The Anointed, The Elect, and The Damned!

The Akurians

AuthorHouse™

1663 Liberty Drive

Bloomington, IN 47403

www.authorhouse.com

Phone: 1-800-839-8640

© 2010 The Akurians. All rights reserved.

No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means without the written permission of the author.

First published by AuthorHouse 6/9/2010

ISBN: 978-1-4389-4810-2 (e)

ISBN: 978-1-4389-4809-6 (sc)

Printed in the United States of America

Bloomington, Indiana

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

THE ANOINTED, THE ELECT, AND THE DAMNED!

By

The Akurians.

Copyright 1962-2006,

The Akurians

All Rights Reserved.

Any and all rights whatsoever with respect to this work, “The Anointed, The Elect, and The Damned!” and/or its common name, “AED” and any and all content(s) hereof except those being the property of any and all other entity(ies) and/or party(ies) what/whomsoever mentioned herein, Colonel Robert F. Cunningham, Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell, The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated, The Akurians, The Kingdom of Akuria, Military Order of Pathfinders, including name(s), title(s), photography, photographic(s), photograph(s), image(s), likeness(es), artwork(s), layout(s), emblem(s), ensign(s), insignia, ensigna, uniform(s), and any and all copies thereof and/or with respect thereto not being Public Domain, initial(s), original(s), prequel(s), and/or sequel(s) are the sole and exclusive property(ies), dominion(s), domain(s), license(s), and/or possession(s) of The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated, The Akurians, The Kingdom of Akuria, Military Order of Pathfinders, including any and all right(s), title(s), interest(s), product(s), property(ies) thereof in their entirety; and are exclusively licensed to Vandor Motion Pictures, Phonorecords and Music Publishing Group with respect to any and all uses and/or applications whatsoever thereof whether for profit or otherwise, and may not be copied, manufactured and/or reproduced in any manner by any other entity(ies) and/or party(ies) what/whomsoever without express contractual agreement authorized by the Chair of the Board of Directors with the approval of the Board of Directors of The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated.

Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell,

Commandant.

Verified by Command Marshal General D. Chylon Budagher,

Chief of Staff,

Chief, Grand Council of Gnostics, 2005-2010.

The Akurians

Post Office Box 3456

Albuquerque, NM 87190 USA

Tel: 505-796-4651

HOLY EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS OF THESE DIVINE SCRIPTS

Every literary or artistic work is the end result of a lot of people with an equal number of various expertises. This Holy Book is no exception. The list below does not include the 2,000-plus contributing authors over the past four decades nor the uncounted True Priests who verified each and every word, statement and claim herein. Regretfully, this list only contains the names and current Rank, Station or Offices of those who contributed their time and expertise to assemble, proofread and edit this volume. They are listed by Rank and/or seniority by Date of Rank as of this printing.

Command Marshal General Dianne C. Budagher, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

The Late Command Marshal General Robert K. TeSelle, P.K.

Field Marshal General Lois Temby Beach-Cunningham, P.K.

Field Marshal General H. J. Wesselhoeft, P.K.

The Late Staff Marshal General Andrew H. Hanson, P.K.

Supreme General David B. Schipul, P.K.

The Late Command General David H. Lewis, P.K.

The Late Command General Charles Moore, P.K.

The Late Staff General Marcus G. Truby, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

Staff General Rosalind R. Clark, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

The Late Brigadier General Ernie E. Lee, P.K.

Brigadier General Dianne D. Meinke, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

Brigadier General Kathryn A. Malone, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

Senior Colonel Erich M. Headrick

Colonel Patrique Siler, P.K., Grand Council of Gnostics.

Brevet Colonel Walter T. Priest

The Late Legion Commander James Little, P.K.

Brevet Legion Commander William D. Daniels

The Late Command Sergeant Albert D. Ward, P.K.

The Late U.S. House Representative Steven H. Schiff

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

Commentary From The Supreme Commandant

Chapter One – Does God Exist?

Protocols To All Living Souls

Instant Clairvoyance

How To Do It

Chapter Two – The Way It Began

Destruction Of The Ancient Temple Of The Sages

The Anointing!

Chapter Three – The Prison Routine

Chapter Four – The Holy Presence

The Holy Presence, The Most High Speaks

Chapter Five – The Proof Of The Anointing

Chapter Six – Justice, For Once

Chapter Seven – Power Emerges

Chapter Eight – True Justice, The Hard Way

Chapter Nine – One Understands

Chapter Ten – The Most High Teaches

Direct From The Most High

Chapter Eleven – The Fiddler’s Payday

Chapter Twelve – The Lying Bastards Get The Message

Chapter Thirteen – The Price Of Playing God Gets Higher

Chapter Fourteen – God’s Own Version

Direct From The Mouth Of God

Chapter Fifteen – Pathfinders, Elect Remnant

The Refuges

Chapter Sixteen – Aku Meets Immanuel

Chapter Seventeen – Fall Of The United States

Fall Of The United States

The Seven Parts Of The Final Sign

Chapter Eighteen – Immanuel Is Visible

Chapter Nineteen – The Way Of The Warrior

Death Of Aeshmodeva

Chapter Twenty – Immanuel Teaches

Chapter Twenty-One – The Most High Honors The Warriors

Confirms His Establishment Of El Aku’s Authority

Chapter Twenty-Two – The Penalties

The Penalty Upon Individuals

Admonitions To Prevent Holocaust And Enslavement

The Penalty Upon The Nations

Chapter Twenty-Three – The Holy Oath

The Holy Oath

Direct Orders For The Elect

The Star Of Elohim

Chapter Twenty-Four – The Great Firelance

The Great Firelance

Chapter Twenty-Five – Lucifer, Son Of The Morning

Chapter Twenty-Six – The Test Comes

Chapter Twenty-Seven – A New Covenant With Aku

Chapter Twenty-Eight – Holocaust

Chapter Twenty-Nine – The Akurian Perspective

Chapter Thirty – Refuge: The Kingdom Of Akuria

Chapter Thirty-One – The Enslaver: Patient, But Sneaky Bastards

Chapter Thirty-Two – The Stranglehold Begins

Chapter Thirty-Three – The Tentacles Of Enslavement Spread

Chapter Thirty-Four – Ancient Scams, Today’s Disguises

Programmed Ignorance By Design

Legislated Enslavement

Chapter Thirty-Five – Today’s Programmed Stupid Fool

The Trap Slams Shut

Chapter Thirty-Six – The Grand Plan Of Total Global Enslavement

From Enslavement To Armageddon

Chapter Thirty-Seven – Direct Orders From The Most High

April 23rd, 1985 GCAD

April 24th, 1985 GCAD

April 25th, 1985 GCAD

May 1st, 1985

May 1st, 1985

D E C L A R A T I O N

Chapter Thirty-Eight – The Other Three Horsemen Testify

Seraphim Amatraelonael Of The Holy Presence

Chapter Thirty-Nine – Questions And Answers

The Absolutes From The Most High

Chapter Forty – The Curse Of Noah Upon Canaan

The Great Curse Of Noah Upon Canaan

The Most High’s Account Of The Great Curse Upon Cush

The Great Curse Of The Most High Upon Cush

Mercy For All Mixed Race People

The Process Of Restoration Of Purification

Chapter Forty-One – Astral Projection – “Up In The Spirit” Without Dying

The Planes Of Heaven

The Depths Of Hell

The Akashic Records – The Holy Scripts

The Physical Practice

The Spiritual Practice

Warning! Warning! Warning!

A Prime Example

Chapter Forty-Two – How To Test The Proof Of The Anointing

Final Preparation

Some Past Anointeds

Coming Global Enslavement And Holocaust

The Living Anointed

How To Test The Proof Of The Anointing

Verbatim Transcript, Proof Of The Anointing

Chapter Forty-Three – The Protocols

Understanding Of The Protocols To Mankind

Essence Of The Protocols To The Four Horsemen

Essence Of The Protocols To The Anointeds

Essence Of The Protocols To The Seven Swords

Essence Of The Protocols To All Proven Knowers

Chapter Forty-Four – Protocols To Lord El Aku

Signs Of The Times

Essence Of The Protocols To Purify The Races

Chapter Forty-Five – Commentary On The Protocols By The Anointed

Epilog, By Command Marshal General D. Chylon Budagher

Letter of Comfort, June 27th, 1975

Affidavit Of Oath Page 498

The Holy Oath (reprint) Page 499

Recommended Book List, Magazines, WebSites and Tools Page 500

INTRODUCTION

0001 This work will awaken a few, scare hell out of some, and offend the rest.

0002 Just as The Most High said, “”And by this sign shall you know the Truth within your own soul: if My Truth be not in you, then you shall be sore offended at all others within whom is My Truth!”” And THAT is one hell of a clear sign!

0003 Thus does this book contain absolute, consistently verifiable, unquestionable truth. Truth so pure and uncontaminated, The Most High Lord God of All Creation, ALIHA ASUR HIGH (AH-LI-HAH ASH-ER HIGH – from the Hebrew-Aramaic spelling) Himself will testify to you personally, IF you are qualified to be one of the True Elect, as to its credibility, and thus fully document each and every word, statement and claim, including all the inserts and commentaries, in this entire book! Chapter 42 has all the details. Such Testimony by The Most High, Himself, to each and every sincere seeking soul, that each and every word, statement and claim herein – whether vile, violent, beautiful or boring – is perfect truth in all its ramifications, should make even the boring parts endurable. We certainly hope so.

0004 In this book, and for the first time in all recorded history, we present – in essence edits – The Protocols to All Living Souls, in Chapter 1; The Protocols to Mankind, The Protocols to The Four Horsemen, The Protocols to The Anointeds, The Protocols to The Seven Swords, and The Protocols to The Proven Knowers (True Disciples), in Chapter 43; and The Protocols to This Anointed specifically, in Chapter 44; all translated directly from The Most High. Because the Protocols are so vast and detailed in their content, we have had to limit them to those points most relevant, following The Most High’s direction in all instances.

0005 The Anointed: that there is an Anointed (Messiah in Hebrew) alive in each and every Generation of Man to be The Witness of each and every Generation of Man in First, Second and Final Judgment has not only been fully documented for ages on end, but is probably the one Spiritual Truth that all the manipulators, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, bureaucrats, journalists, the vain, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, the cowards, all the fools, all the ‘priests,’ all the ‘teachers,’ all the ‘ministers,’ all the false ‘prophets,’ all the ‘preachers’ and all the other liars despise the most! Especially all those who are hallelujah halfwits, as it exposes all their hypocritical silliness while it strips them of all ‘their’ righteousness, ‘their’ godliness, ‘their’ authority to talk down their noses, and ‘their’ power over the lives, minds, souls and fortunes of mankind. The prime word therein being fortunes as in cold, hard, spending, living-earning, power-buying cash!

0006 Take comfort in the fact that regardless of who or ‘how great’ the names of history are (or were), with the sole exception of the True Righteous, the rest are all burning in hell for their atrocities – if they committed any – which includes the vast majority of them. Kings, Queens, Soldiers, Priests, Politicians, socialists and journalists are all represented. The bastards (original meaning, “illegitimate before The Most High”) running (or should that be ruining?) things today are neither an improvement nor an exception, as The Most High,

Himself will clearly verify.

0007 Whether it be The Anointed himself or the True Disciples (Proven Knowers; who in this Generation will have many of the same Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities) of That Holy Appointment calling this age’s bastards into account will matter little to those who are absolutely sure of their unprovable delusions. To make the revelation that such a Holy One actually exists in This Generation of Fire clear to all mankind, even with its awesome potential to save civilization, preserve the planet, and restore peace throughout our universal hemisphere, will unfortunately awaken only a very limited few!

0008 The Elect: that The Most High Lord God of All Creation has chosen a people from among mankind to have the responsibility of showing his concern, mercy, and unlimited power to handle, resolve and/or correct any and all situations by their living example scares the living hell out of everybody who wasn’t chosen to begin with and absolutely terrifies those who were chosen but desecrated their appointment. And it damned well should! The Most High Lord of Spirits (one of His many Titles!) is going to burn the lot of them, chosen and unchosen alike, and hold those he chose and who desecrated their appointment fully liable for the losses they caused! You can see those Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation filled with all their unimaginable horrors in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths [Akashic Records, also known as the Reflecting Ether]. Complete details of how to do just exactly that are given in Chapter 41 – Especially to those intelligent enough to open their media-and-government-blinded eyes and go look for themselves! That such horrendous conditions accompanied with Legislated Enslavement are now totally unavoidable will absolutely scare the hell out of some!

0009 And The DAMNED!: Which in direct and unquestionable Testimony of The Most High, Himself, includes all the House of Levi, House of Judah, House of Ishmael, and all ‘christians;’ specifically, but not limited to: That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox (Eastern Religion), Pontiff and all; but also all her fallout Harlot and Whore ‘christian’ Daughters, regardless of their reputed ‘denomination,’ and most all the rest of mankind. When one understands that all ‘christian’ churches are nothing more than fallout Harlot and Whore Daughters of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome – the true and original Babylonian Empire living in disguise as a ‘religion’ known as the Roman Catholic Church – thus everything they teach is polluted and profaned at best, their closed-minded victims will be absolutely livid as their own ages-long stupidity comes to light. Anyone who will take the time to research for themselves can clearly document the fact ‘the Roman Catholic Church’ at Rome is nothing more than the transplanted Babylonian government-cum-religion brought down by King Cyrus, King Darius and General Prince Cambyses II (King Cyrus’ son) at the first Fall of Babylon. The House of Levi, House of Judah and House of Ishmael connections will become clear in later and non anti-semitic references, in spite of racist anti-goyim (anti-gentile) practices by the House of Levi and the House of Judah.

0010 And that, will certainly offend the rest!

0011 Even so, anyone being offended will not change the Truth one iota! For the Truth is – these are the Days of Revelation – that it be fulfilled as was promised by The Most High through His Anointed Servants Isaiah and Micah; reference Isaiah 2:1-3, “The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. And it shall come to pass in the last days the Mountain (Plane) of the Lord’s House (dwelling place of His Presence!) shall be established in the top (highest) of the Mountains (Planes), and shall be exalted (known, honored) above the hills (earth) and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, ‘Come you, and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord, to the House of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His Ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the Law, and the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem.’”

0012 Micah 4:1-3 repeats this promise of access to The Most High by all tribes, peoples, nations, et cetera, that shall actually be followed by Isaiah’s promise of the beating of swords into plowshares and spears into pruninghooks and studying war no more forever.

0013 [INSERT: Since there shall be no strangers pass through Jerusalem in those days; because all will be known of The Infallible Spirit by the Kings, Priests and Prophets then living at Jerusalem, people from the many nations will be traveling to Jerusalem because all Judgments and directive communications shall come from there! Jerusalem shall be a much more sacred city than it is today and more sacred than it has ever been in the past, but it is not the Holy Mountain of the Presence of The Most High! It is, however, an earthly mountain from where The Most High will rule through his Kings and Priests! Which, for the record: does not include any ‘christians’ whatsoever, as this book will clearly permit you to document for yourself.]

0014 And we will teach you how to personally achieve access to those Planes of Heavens and experience these and many other wonderful things.

0015 Thus, the truth is: this book is the first evidence of fulfillment of that ancient promise, that all mankind shall have personal, direct and full access to The Most High without any intermediaries whatsoever, and as such, is full evidence that The Anointed of This Generation is the last promised Anointed. When you have completed reading this book you will have the exact instructions and knowledge to experience that personal, direct and full access to The Most High Lord God of All Creation! And to accept that truth, you must first gain a better understanding of what truth really is and rid yourself of the nonsense of ‘belief’ regardless of ‘who’ or ‘what’ is the source of that ‘belief.’

0016 Truth is something everybody ‘prefers’ above all

other factors until it shows up in all its potential horrors. The fact flowers are usually beautiful is truth, but so are dead and rotting bodies littering the landscape in the aftermath of natural disasters, war, plague, terrorist attack, automobile and airplane crashes, and even street-punk gang fights! They are not a pretty, or easy, or preferable truth, but cold, hard, truth(s) nevertheless.

0017 The same standard applies to ‘belief’ vs Knowledge! ‘Belief’ is always preferable when clothed in ‘the-world-is-dripping-with-honey’ nonsense, but Knowledge is often as ugly and disgusting as it is sure and certain. Humans can ‘believe’ anything, regardless of how asinine. But to confuse ‘belief’ as being Knowledge is absolute stupidity of the first magnitude! We’re programmed by supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians and bureaucrats to accept that “government is always ‘honest’ and ‘right’” and by hallelujah halfwits, preachers and other liars to accept that “ . . . belief in Jesus is knowledge of god . . .” Both are pure beneath-contempt stupidity at best, and the latter, abject Blasphemy at worst!

0018 Anyone who believes government is either ‘honest’ or ‘right’ doesn’t have anything wrong with them that a brand new set of brains wouldn’t cure. But for those limp-brained elements who believe government is ‘honest,’ and especially in keeping its word, ask any Native American about their Treaties!

0019 There’s never been such a thing as an honest politician, and we’ll be happy to document. One of the most classic examples is ‘honest’ Abraham Lincoln! In order to get him elected, his political cronies promised – ironclad – twenty-seven sure and certain god, law and gospel cabinet appointments – and there were only six to be had! Those around our late President made a liar out of him before he was elected! However, the current crop of supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, and other slime-brained bastards on government payroll, really do not need any help when it comes to lying, grafting, treason and other such ‘official’ malfeasances.

0020 While it is true that all Akurians who are citizens of the United States must protect and defend the Constitution of the United States, which includes the public service offices provided in and by that greatest of all Constitutions, we are honor bound to call each and every bastardly incumbent in those offices, elected or appointed, the corrupt, morally degenerate, treasonous bastards they prove themselves to be! We are not advocates of the overthrow of this, or any other, honest citizens-serving government. We are faithful advocates of the immediate overthrow of all corrupt or god-playing treasonous politicians and bureaucrats; specifically, court ‘judges’ upon whose Black-Robe foundation the vile and morally-bereft police ‘blue wall’ exists! This current Government of the United States – top to bottom – is vile, corrupt, morally degenerate, politically polluted, out of touch with the citizens, out of control in its conduct and abuse of power, rife with treason and hell bent on Total Global Enslavement by its manipulators applying wholesale murder as they deem appropriate! Therefore, this current Government of the United States must be approached, dealt with and administered accordingly. Those in power have no intention of restoring the Constitution – not one twit of its guarantees – back to the citizens. None. Therefore, these bastards must be removed and the Constitution restored by whatever means prove necessary. It is an unfortunate TRUTH that our Rights will only be restored the SAME WAY they were established!

0021 That all the many strangulation tentacles of our current socialist government are nothing but different, yet equally effective, paragraphs in the Grand Statute of Legislated Enslavement is a matter of fact. The complexities of these decades-long conspiracies and High Treasons may be hard to put in any one context, as they are deliberately designed to self-disguise like a chameleon upon examination.

0022 Nevertheless, make sure you understand: schools that can’t educate; rampant immorality; criminal-controlled streets; city-wide crime-ridden war zones; totally worthless government agencies; blood sucking bureaucracies; government firepower-enforced encroachment into families’ lives and decisions; perpetual blatant damned lies by all major media; manipulated economics right down to the freelance lawn-rakers and trash haulers; wholesale murder (President John F. Kennedy’s execution and dozens of witnesses to it; Ruby Ridge; Waco; Oklahoma City, better known as the American REICHSTAG; and genocide: AIDS for example!) by tax-funded government agents and agencies who have no accountability unless they fail; manufactured, suppressed and destroyed evidences by police, courts, prisons, pardon and parole commissions; international economic ruin of the producing countries, United States, Britain, Germany, Japan, such as NAFTA, perpetual GATT and long-standing Tri-Lateral One World Government socialist economic fiasco (except for its economic and legislated enslavement elements); and unjustified military involvements of which foreign aid is the first element of eventual entrapment are all by deliberate design to sap the energies, intellect, physical strength, spiritual awareness, moral fiber and economic capability of this once-great nation and our true economic allies! Virtually all of it expounded, legislated, court-precedented and otherwise railroaded into law and irrevocable ‘policy’ by the most-treasonous, most-educated, stupidest and most-worthless collection of One World Government socialist bastards ever to exist: Rhodes Scholars!

0023 Of all Damnations, ‘religious’ programming is the easiest to expose. Carpenters don’t have to ‘believe’ a hammer works; they know damned well it does! The same is true for all other such scenarios and instances whereby we live and interact day by day. It’s what we know that we take for granted, and what we don’t know we relegate to someone else who probably doesn’t know either! Or to the realms of ‘mysteries’ which mankind is reputedly restricted by ‘god’ from understanding.

0024 Both of which are pure poppycock! Bull hockey! Either you KNOW, or you don’t.

0025 There are viable places for ‘belief,’ but governments and ‘religions’ are not among them! Under hard and open scrutiny, few religious faiths have any validity at all, selling Spiritual Death in disguise of a ‘faith’ or ‘belief.’ Spiritually, most are demonic con games at best. All governments, being pawns of one ‘religion’ or another, aren’t any improvement. Religious ‘leaders,’ with the exception of Islam, Hindu and Buddha, bellow loud and long about ‘power upon power’ beyond the imagination and can’t deliver one damned twit of it at any time, for any reason, under any circumstances! Then their masses of congregational fools will excuse those obvious failures because someone didn’t ‘believe’ enough!

0026 If you are one of those hell-bent on maintaining some ‘belief’ for any reason, this book is going to offend you more than anything else you’ve ever encountered. But if you are in a search for cold, hard, truth regardless of where the warts appear, this book is going to become one of your most prized possessions! To infinitely detail each and every statement, claim or incident in any publication is both economically and chronologically impossible. But this book isn’t like any other work ever before presented to mankind for review. It contains any and all – absolute – consistently verifiable – documentation that every thing even implied herein is cold, hard, truth with the chips falling wherever they hit!

0027 If the very Testimony of The Most-High Lord God of All Creation, Himself isn’t sufficient, that all may KNOW rather than blunder along in ‘belief,’ then mankind deserves to Die the Death of Damned Foolishness! The only documentation anyone can depend on is The Great Testimony of The Most High, and those things you are free to examine in the privacy of your own soul. This book contains the exact instructions as to how to do both: experience direct personal Testimony of The Most High, and access to all the Planes of Creation where you may check these things in person. If we were liars, we certainly wouldn’t give everyone the EXACT instructions as to how to prove it! The facts are here. You will not like most of them, but that doesn’t change them from being true, cold, hard, facts.

0028 Separate what you ‘believe’ from what you know, and this book will open up all the realms of high adventure, great mysteries, and world shattering revelations. Separate what you ‘believe’ from what you know, and the cold, hard, test of an absolute, consistently verifiable, delivery system and the world around you will open up to all your most intimate desires. Separate what you ‘believe’ from what you know, and you will find instant relief from all programmed guilts and all the other psychological mind-traps you’ve been subjected to all your life by supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, ‘preachers’ and other liars. And this book will be your first step on a journey to the most distant and fascinating Realms of Creation: out, beyond, and above the very stars of creation! Yes!, even into the vast array of uncountable other Dimensions!

0029 Separating ‘belief’ from knowledge is a simple process: either the information works every time, everywhere, for everybody that applies it the same way, or it doesn’t. The skills required to perform a job are knowledge! Information that can’t be applied to obtain a known and repeatable end result is ‘belief.’

0030 An electrician applying test methods to determine repair requirements is applying knowledge! Every other competent repairman will do the same thing, in virtually the same sequence, and find the same end result. And then do the same thing to correct the problem! That’s applied knowledge!

0031 A scientist attempting an experiment is applied belief! Based on previous proven results, which is knowledge, it is ‘believed’ a given application should produce a given result. If it does every time the same process is applied, knowledge has been discovered. If it doesn’t, then there was something in the scientist’s ‘belief’ that was faulty – either something as yet unknown, an error in the application process, or whatever. In any instance, if the experiment continues to produce a result other than that expected, new knowledge has been discovered, and the ‘belief’ has been proven faulty! Therefore, let us repeat: either the information works every time, everywhere, for everybody that applies it the same way, or it doesn’t. If it works, the process is knowledge! If it doesn’t work, the process is still in the realm of belief!

0032 And it doesn’t matter how many times anyone attempts the same wrong process, or how much they ‘believe,’ it still will not work! And that’s the cold, hard, situation with ‘christian’ religious ‘belief’: it doesn’t work! The ‘excuses’ as to why not? are equally invalid.

0033 The Most High Lord God of All Creation is not some weak-kneed pusswilly with a limp wrist and an oh, whine personality. One of his many Titles is Lord of Hosts! A “host” is an army – a disciplined military organization – and “Lord” is the title of leader, boss, foreman, commander, one-in-charge, et cetera, so The Most High Lord God of All Creation is a General of Armies regardless of what the pacifist pusswillies claim and teach! He is an overwhelming, all-powerful force of strength with an unshakable proven position of hard, irrevocable truth! And no jackass religious ‘belief’ can stand up to that!

0034 And, he is accessible to all the Righteous, and to all those who wish to become Righteous in His Sight. You just need to know the whole truth, and you can only do that by separating any and all ‘beliefs’ from any and all knowledge and putting each in their proper places.

0035 This book contains the sources of access to truth – as truth was before man got his damnable hands on it with all his delusions, self-righteousness, superiorities, degeneracies, demonisms, and his insatiable desire to subjugate everyone else under his own exclusive powers and command, whether by ‘religion,’ ‘government,’ or either one in disguise as the other. Total Global Enslavement is the age-old goal of evil men and women, and their spirit guides, that is more alive and dangerous today than ever!

0036 Therefore, this book contains the absolute, consistently verifiable, proof that there is a living God, who wants you, and everybody else who will, to know him! Not to ‘believe’ he exists, but to KNOW he exists! And to know that he is very personally concerned with each and every person as an individual, and to know what they will endure through the horrendous days in our near and immediate future.

0037 This is the last age of the Messiahs! The Most High does not want anyone to stand between Himself and any soul he has created. That such was necessary – due only to mankind’s self-imposed limitations and spiritual point of view as result of the Nefilim’s jackassing – until we have finally reached a point of spiritual development where the individual has both the righteousness and courage to talk directly with The Most High, caused The Most High to provide living Anointeds in each and every generation to be that generation’s intermediary. The necessity for such intermediaries will evaporate into nothingness in the same instant Lucifer and all his minions get their well-deserved deep-forever in the Firepits of Hell. And The First Judgment of that final process is about to dawn upon mankind.

0038 The time allotted for Lucifer to accomplish his boast, “That he could turn all men (and women) to him!” (2,520 years following the date of dedication of the Second Temple in the Sixth Year of the reign of King Darius, 515 B.C.E. and ending in 2005 GCAD), and for The Most High Lord of Spirits to bring all these atrocities to a screeching halt is about to break over the entire world in a wave of pure hell itself! Whether Lucifer accomplishes his boast by Legislated Enslavement, wholesale murder, or programmed stupidity into mankind does not alter the terms of the boast that – only those living at the end of the allotted time – be his, even if in their ignorance. And make no mistake, neither Lucifer nor any of his minions, specifically but not limited to: the United States’ Presidents Johnson, Nixon, Ford, Carter, Reagan, Bush, Clinton, Bush, and those who endorse their High Treasons: the government-paid murderers at Dallas, Memphis, Ruby Ridge, Waco and Oklahoma City; such as Janet Baby Burner Reno and all others who are exactly like all these everywhere else on the planet, have no qualms about slaughtering as many millions as they deem necessary – including a global Thermonuclear Holocaust – to accomplish their ends of Total Global Enslavement! However, The Most High is decidedly opposed to the lot of them and all their damnable grand-sounding socialist schemes and High Treasons.

0039 That same Most High Lord God of All Creation is mindful of you and everybody else, including all the potential suffering that is about to consume mankind and all his damnable monuments to stupidity that those alive at the time are certainly going to endure. This book contains the process of access to The Most High and to all his Great Realms above and below the earth plane, and the irrevocable process and administration for rescue of his Promised Elect Remnant.

0040 This work also contains the who, what, when, where, and why with respect to the sole and exclusive representation of The Most High Lord of Spirits in This Generation of Fire – and exactly who that Anointed is – to which The Most High, Himself, will testify and verify! You are in for the spiritual shock of your life, even if you are an atheist. And you are in for many other very upsetting surprises. That a truly caring God would not forsake his children is a fact, despite the present horrors in our world. However, when you come to recognize the unalterable terms every parent has the right to establish and enforce and the rules of discipline combined with sure and certain reward, you will understand The Most High’s evidence to lay the clear blame for all atrocities squarely at the feet of the actual perpetrators.

0041 For the Damnations herein delivered, the authors make no apologies! Nor will we retract so much as one word to mollify those who will be offended by these contents, whether they be a socialist, communist, fascist, marxist, judge, lawyer, supremacist, liberal, conservative, politician, bureaucrat, false prophet, phony psychic, priest, teacher, minister, preacher or other liar, or all those who support such, and especially those of the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel – including their Illuminati elements – whether they be sitting on the benches of the courts or somewhere else in their graft machines of police, prosecutions, prisons, corrections, probations, crime commissions or pardon and parole boards.

0042 Why such damnation against law enforcement? Because the courts are the foundation of the rule of the land, a blanket indictment of all law ‘enforcement’ is and will remain fully justified as long as the blue wall exists, even between two officers, and for howsoever long the ‘courts’ perpetuate such ‘legal’ atrocities by condoning both the destruction, suppression, and manufacture of evidence, forced confessions and other railroadings without penalty upon the perpetrators! Thus, the “blue wall” exists on a Black-Robe foundation! However, corrupt ‘law’ is but one of the world’s great problems exposed within these pages.

0043 Another is the real reason why the Black Races are so hated, even by themselves in many instances. Whether we like it or not, the Black Peoples have always been left with the short end of the stick, socially, economically, educationally, and virtually all other ways; and in many places for many centuries as a matter of legal law! These pages contain the whole story of why from day one, and the explanation of its many ramifications, a complete exposé of the programmed and enforced ignorance and socialism that perpetuates the problems generation after generation, exactly who and why of that perpetuation, and the one and only God-given cure!

0044 To clarify these things in no uncertain terms, that there be no misunderstanding whatsoever, the authors have used the reprehensible terms: “Redneck” to identify those who never think or reason and yet suppose themselves to know more than God regardless of how idiotic they really are in the sight of any common sense; “Kak-Jew” to identify those who act as though God told them personally to commit any abuse or deception they choose on any whim because ‘they know better for you than you do’ as if by some nonexistent ‘divine right’ they can dictate, scavenge and live off any other’s blood and bones, even their own people if there’s money involved; and “Nigger cum yea-nigger” to identify those who will lower or insist on lowering any standard, intellectual, educational, moral or otherwise, usually to attempt an unearned reward or to entice fools with grand-sounding socialist nonsense; all of whom are supremacists of the worst kind; to indicate those slime elements of the White, Hebrew, and Black Races that are not only a disgrace to their respective peoples, but are equal disgraces to human existence! Usually such usage is a quote of some person.

0045 That said, shaken together none of them have any qualities worth the powder and shot to blow them to hell, and only one consistency: no responsibility for their own actions because somebody else is always to blame. However, let it be noted here once and for all, The Anointed Witness of This Generation and The Most High Lord God of All Creation who created and Commissioned him (absolute, consistently verifiable proof of that statement is contained in Chapter 42!) consider all bigots in the exact same category as they do the aforesaid rednecks, kak-jews and niggers! To suppose that all Caucasians are rednecks, all Jews are kaks, and all Blacks are niggers, and everyone who supports Black Righteousness is a yea-nigger in disguise, is both the ultimate height of stupidity and ignorance and the ultimate depth of immorality and degeneracy.

0046 One of this Holy Order’s most-prime examples is: The Anointed is often heard stating, “I know far more niggers than I do Black People! And so do most other people! In fact, of all the ‘niggers’ I know, none are Black! And for the record, I have never met nor talked in person to Minister Louis Farrakhan. But if I were elected President of these United States, I would insist that Minister Louis Farrakhan administer the Oath of Office!” He uses all three terms (redneck, kak-jew, nigger) interchangeably, as he sees fit at the time. And it is the absolutely irrevocable opinion of the authors that if an equal collection of all three were shaken together and sorted for worthlessness, the outcome would be identical! Therefore, when you encounter such terms herein, simply recognize such usage as descriptives to identify only the sewer-elements of these three great peoples, and that such usage is never a blanket reference to the entire respective race. However, such usage is also never meant to be taken in jest, nor to be considered an expression of racial hatred or other such bigotry, regardless of what the jackass elements in government, ‘leadership’ and major media will undoubtedly attempt to distort it to be.

0047 Whether your life’s great interest be religious, political, social, academic, economic, or other areas, there are both revelations and bubble-bursting truths worthy of your effort in these pages. You may not like the truth that sets you free, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t truth or that it can’t set you free, just that you don’t like it. And there is a lot in these pages you are not going to like! But there’s not one word in these pages that isn’t cold, hard, irrevocable, consistently verifiable truth as testified to by The Most High Lord God of All Creation, Himself! And NONE of it is delivered in any manner as to be ‘politically correct!’ We will NOT be muzzled by such socialist nonsense.

0048 Everyone is entitled to ‘believe’ what they damn well please. But with the existence of this book, ignorance is no longer an excuse, either for ‘what the preacher said’ or any of the other demonisms, sorceries, paganisms, socialisms, racemixings, narcotics, promiscuousness, abortions, and usuries, or lesbianisms and homosexualities (especially the viles, see The Protocols to This Anointed, Chapter 44, for more about this vital subject) or just to name a very few. Ignorance-of-the-law is no excuse whatsoever in any court of the land, and even less excuse in That Great Judgment when even those same god-damned Justices of the Courts have to give account for their rulings against justice, against the knowing innocent, against humanity, and against right!

0049 Regardless, everyone with more brains than a brick knows for a fact, and all experts on the subject agree, it’s only a matter of time before either a ‘malfunction’ in those overly-complex and under-maintained Fail-Safe Systems, or some god-damned ‘politician’ with a terminal case of bats-in-the-belfry brings down civilization as we know it in a Thermonuclear ball of radioactive fire! Whether that Holocaust comes by accident or design will matter little to the victims, whether they be ‘christians’ “waiting for ‘Jesus’” at one of the Ground Zeroes, or those who will suffer the horrendous aftereffects of this supreme stupidity on the part of the New World Order of One World Government in its Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement! The Rockefellers, British Institute for International Affairs, Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderbergers, and all their damnable knowing and unknowing puppets, are sparing neither expense nor effort to establish this most-damnable of any and all of mankind’s creations, and are doing so with the full blessing and support of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, all her harlot daughters, and the usually-secret financial manipulations of the money-grubbing House of Judah.

0050 You have been warned!

0051 That all these things were predicted and recorded ages ago (though most have been suppressed by all governments and the Vatican) should come as no surprise to anyone who can either listen or read! True Prophets of God, including His Anointed Witnesses and their respective Proven Disciples in each and every Generation of Man, have been reconfirming all these things in-spite-of and in-direct-contradiction-to ‘preachers’ and other liars as to the actual when, where, and at who’s hand, these things will occur. There have been countless lesser Prophets who dared defy ‘the church’ and all other pagans, ‘the governments’ and all elected and bureaucratic traitors, to declare these things openly, and paid with their very lives. Or worse yet, deprived of their freedom of voice and movement by being locked away in prisons and institutions by those very ‘authorities’ who should have spared no expense to support them, had those said ‘authorities’ possessed even a quarkfart of God’s approval!

0052 Therefore comes this series in its many volumes, with its many revelations, and its uncounted exposés and Damnations! These publications will neither be outlawed nor totally suppressed until initiation of the Great Enslavement, resistance to which will cause that One World Government to bring down the Holocaust at the hands of our very own leaders!

0053 [INSERT: Under virtually any government-concocted disguise, Legislated Enslavement can be instantly enacted, primarily by Executive Order via the President of these United States! Look them up, and how they were clandestinely enacted one by one – and you are sure to get the treason shock of your political awakening! You are going to find that High Treason is alive and well in all branches and at all levels of government!]

0054 In closing this introduction, the publishers of this book, The Anointed of God Assembly, its subordinate

mission rescue order the famed PATHFINDERS, formerly the Brotherhood of Service, and we, The Akurians, want you to know a few facts to help you through the initial stages of this volume.

0055 A: The Anointed of God Assembly is Chartered in several states as “The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated,” primarily to establish a legal entity.

0056 B: The Anointed of God Assembly neither has, nor will we establish, a ‘church building,’ preferring to meet for worship and other services at private residences, open spaces or temporarily rented facilities.

0057 C: The PATHFINDERS are militarily structured as a matter of organization, and that causes no end of paranoia and intrusion by ‘government’ in spite of the fact we reputedly have the Constitutional Right to our religious freedom! And you’ll note the socialist bastards have no complaints against the militarily structured Salvation Army!

0058 D: We neither endorse nor practice those rites as adhered to by the late Jim Jones and his deadly People’s (Communism of Christ) Temple, or the late Branch Dividians so brutally and illegally murdered by government agents at Waco; To Wit: Janet Baby Burner Reno with permission and endorsement of (then) President William Jefferson Clinton as directed by their One World Government controllers. If grown men and women want to surrender themselves to the likes of moral degenerates like Jim Jones or David Koresch, sexually or otherwise, they have the Constitutional Right to do so! But they do not have the right to subject minor children, even their own, to such knowingly immoral activity! Nor does such activity confer the right upon any government or government agency to murder the participants in wholesale gangland slaughter – and especially under the knowing false accusation of ‘child abuse.’ And for being a party to such unspeakably despicable behavior, each and every damned one of them who isn’t already burning in hell – will be – instantly following First Judgment! The burning of Jim Jones and David Koresch, along with their spiritually idiotic followers, DOES NOT exclude the burning of all those murdering bastards on government payroll: former United States President William Jefferson Clinton, Janet Baby Burner Reno, Sarah Gun Control Brady, Henry Kissinger, David Rockefeller and that entire Clan, the manipulators, the planners, the administrators, the trigger-pullers and all their supporters regardless of the who, what, where, when, why or how. They all get the same Hell, but some get hotter sections.

0059 E: To name a few: the government financed, planned and executed wholesale murders at Ruby Ridge, Waco, The American Reichstag at Oklahoma City and now the September 11th, 2001 (911) self-inflicted strike on the World Trade Center, New York, New York, on behalf of the New World Order of One World Government; all involved government agencies, specifically the Central Intelligence Agency, Department of Justice, Secret Service, Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, Federal Bureau of Investigation, U.S. Marshals Service, Drug Enforcement Agency, all the Child Protective and Health and Human Services agencies, all Local, State and Federal Courts: up to and including the United States Supreme Court; and that all have lied through their jack-booted teeth from day one and continue to do so to this very day is a matter of irrefutable record. That the Masonic-and-Knights-of-Columbus-and-Temple-Israel controlled courts still endorse, support, protect and defend those murdering, lying, One World Government puppet bastards at all costs – especially with respect to any and all necessary cover ups – is an equally irrefutable fact. The ultimate domestic goal being the ‘legalized’ destruction of the Constitution of the United States from back to front, side to side and top to bottom – starting with that jackass ‘Patriot Act!’

0060 F: That this sovereign nation of the United States of America is being legislated into enslavement by the same clique of traitorous One World Government bastards is clearly evident to anyone who will open their eyes, even a little, and look! That we, The Akurians, will see the lot of them in the deepest Firepits of the Lowest Depths of the Hottest Hell before we surrender one jot or tittle of the Constitution of the United States, one child, or even one soul to those filthy bastards, or to their damnable programmed ignorance and demonisms is one of the hardest facts of truth in the entire history of creation.

0061 G: It’s not a matter of wait-to-be-offended-and-then-act situation! The Holy Anointed Witness of THIS Generation of Fire has already tried the souls of those aforementioned socialist, demonic bastards in The Holy Court of First Judgment, before Righteous Abel and the Four Horsemen as provided by Holy Law. In accordance with the evidence presented, and STILL contained in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths (Akashic Records), that Court found the lot of them GUILTY to all the Specifications and on all the Charges! They have already been sentenced to Everlasting Burning and Damnation. So the situation really is: what-do-the-slimy-bastards-have-to-do in the Sight of The Holy Witness to rescue their own socialist, demonic asses FROM that Eternal Burning! And there is no escape whatsoever. None. No reincarnations of any kind, no last-minute ‘repentances,’ nothing. Only a DO, and DO IT DAMNED QUICK as in NOW – with a make-damned-sure-you-do-it-right-the-first-time-or-else codicil – or their filthy asses are going to BURN as long as all Creation exists! And only The Anointed can save them, and he has determined NOT to do that.

0062 F: And most importantly, this book is ABOUT a man who is the Holy and Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire, and is NOT a book BY that man, despite his Commentaries contained herein! He receives neither earnings nor salaries from this book nor from any of the Holy Orders mentioned herein. He supports himself entirely on his own resources. The fact all socialists, psychopaths, governmental agents, media, preachers and other liars will do their damnedest to claim, and defame, differently; all True Proven Knowers and sincere seekers will know better. Even so, we expect the worst those slimy bastards can deliver, even in the face of all True Proven Knowers and sincere seekers. Perhaps The Seven Swords will have fair game in their duties after all.

0063 THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH! Throughout this Volume we have inserted segments of Direct Quotes from The Most High to offer as much clarification to the True Searching Soul as possible. These Holy Statements are taken from Holy Communications between The Most High and His Anointeds upon this earth, and thus apply to every living creature, including you.

0064 The Most High does not repeat every letter, comma and detail each and every time when broaching any subject, Commandment, Order or Directive and expects us to Know and Obey all His Will within the contexts He has already established – regardless of when or where He gives seeming exception or guidelines! His Holy Law DOES NOT CHANGE!

0065 It is imperative that NOTHING be taken out of context just because The Most High – or His Translators – did not spell out each and every jot and tittle, letter, word, comma, period, chapter, and verse again, and again, and again. Once The Most High has said something, IT STAYS SAID! It does not need repeating each and every time He says anything else. And you can rest assured, the demon-possessed nay-sayers, supremacists, socialists, preachers and other liars will spare no effort to distort and discredit any point that does not contain page after page of repetition of endless details. Be aware of all such and their doomed-to-Eternal-Damnation and Burning stupidities.

0066 The Most High NEVER contradicts himself! If you find something that seems a contradiction, look for the context. Anything can be made to contradict when taken out of context. If the context isn’t apparent, then your understanding is lacking. You can also be assured the crackpot elements who are called into account in these pages, or were passed over by The Most High due to their abject stupidities, won’t spare any effort either to defame every word, statement and claim in this entire work. Nor will their displays of self-righteous ignorance save them from the Hell they certainly deserve.

0067 The Most High requires you to KNOW for yourself, firsthand, no second-hand or third-party nonsense. The Most High also requires you to divest yourself and your charges of all ignorance and stupidities, especially those ignorances and stupidities spewed loud and long by politicians, bureaucrats, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars.

0068 The Most High offers you His Own Direct Testimony! And THAT eliminates any and all questions, suppositions, mistakes and errors. You only have to put your own Spiritual House in order to receive His Full Testimony that each and every word, statement and claim herein is His Own Truth, and NOT the concoction of any other being or entity.

0069 We, The Akurians, assure you: NOTHING makes a demon-possessed angrier than to be exposed! Therefore, when you or anyone else is offended by the Truths in this book, be sure you are offended at the abominations, High Treasons, manipulations and those who perpetrate and enforce them against you and not at The Most High or His Anointeds and True Proven Knowers who are charged with informing you!

0070 And one final point to this introduction: the first thirteen numbered chapters of this book are an account of the ordeal of his Divine Majesty, Lord of Lords, King of Kings, General of Generals, High Priest of High Priests, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by The Name of God (who named His Own Name upon The Anointed!). Because of the nature of that atrocity, the words that were spoken during the great ordeal are the words recorded to the best of these authors’ abilities to define them. Words that are often disgusting and distasteful. Words that cannot be mollified, lest we offend The Holy Spirit of TRUTH! But words that are explicitly appropriate to those upon whom they were applied. That there should be no misunderstanding: nobody in these pages is or was called “a dirty, rotten, lying, two-faced, cowardly, son of a bitch” unless they qualified in all those categories. Therefore, when you read the expletives you have the exact appropriate description of the person or persons thus nominated.

The Akurians.

COMMENTARY FROM THE SUPREME COMMANDANT

0071 A first critical point: life doesn’t just happen, something CAUSES it! The purpose of Holy Law is to empower every soul to CAUSE the life they want. There are those who refuse to live by Holy Law and those who live by modified versions of Holy Law. Both are deluded beyond description. Nobody, living or dead, escapes Holy Law! It cannot be done. It is a simple matter of choice, to live by the Standards of Righteousness and receive the promised reward, or to live by the Standards of Damnation and receive the guaranteed punishments. Both sets of provisions are fully given in Holy Law, and therefore there is no escape from Holy Law any more than there is escape from the Natural (Holy) Laws of life, death, light and shadow, gravity or any of the other natural energies, forces and processes of Creation. Holy Law cannot be avoided, only the choice to obey or disobey are left to the individual soul. The promises or the consequences. And nothing is going to change that fact.

0072 A second critical point: there are those who will set themselves up as having authority to evangelize this book like the self-appointed priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars do the Bible and the Qur’an (also spelled Koran). DO NOT HEED THEM! They have no authority of The Most High whatsoever! The Akurians recruit by their own living example. Period. True Proven Knowers will be sent out from the Command Center to answer questions – not to ‘preach,’ not to ‘evangelize,’ not to ‘bring you Bobby,’ or me, by any other name, or any other such nonsense. They will answer questions, give examples, and offer accurate explanation of the contents of this book. Nothing more. They will inspect and establish Commands as directed by Headquarters. They may reveal political and legal atrocities, expose socialism in all its damnations, but they will NOT ‘preach’ or ‘evangelize’ this book, nor direct any ‘worship’ of me. They will demonstrate CORRECT worship of The Most High, and worship of The Most High does not require nor include me. And any process or ceremony that does attempt to include me in any manner other than given by The Most High in these pages is of Damnation!

0073 If any soul will know the contents of this book, or shall want to teach these contents to their children, then gather together: a few in number; in a home; and there READ this book and study what is actually written. Study what this book actually says. The language is explicit and the meaning cannot be misunderstood when examined carefully, nor can it be distorted except by those possessed of demons. Build no buildings to yourselves to study this book. Make no sanctuary of seclusion to yourselves to study this book. Those buildings and structures required for such purposes are already mandated, designed, and located. Those organizations that have facilities may continue to use them, as long as they are open to all True Seekers of Righteousness, and entire families of disciplined and attentive children.

0074 Do not operate ‘salvation’ seminars or facilities to recruit to this Holy Order. If you want to feed the needy, then feed them! Without ceremony, without fanfare, and without requiring them to ‘hear’ any ‘message’ from this book, or any other source from this Holy Order. If you will gather together to observe the High and Holy Days, Feasts, Feasts of the New and Full Moon, then do so. Observance of the CORRECT Sabbath is required by Holy Law; but it is not a day of bellowing, hymn singing, or other such idiocies. Having live music, dancing, games, food and libation is the requirement; even if waiting to bury the newly dead! Entertainment and relaxation are REQUIRED by Holy Law. That is what the Sabbaths were really for. If you will study at such gatherings, separate into small groups; lest there arise a desecration of leaving some soul’s questions unanswered.

0075 The primary question about this book to be settled is: “With this kind of firepower, why did you wait forty years to make it available?” The answer is simple. We tried to! But in each and every instance we were stonewalled by some kak-jew exposed in these contents, usually under the phony pretext of ‘anti-semetic,’ et cetera.

0076 This is a very hard book to read. It is not like any other book. This book is written as if to talk directly and only to the true seeker. There are apparent fragmented sentences, each placed to make a very specific point in a very specific place. Humans think mostly in fragments rather than perfectly scripted grammar. Punctuation herein has been trampled too, for the sake of absolute clarity. Quotation marks should always follow punctuation, but when we attempt to specifically separate and clearly define a word or phrase herein, we simply ignored that absolute rule, especially and more often with single quotation marks. Otherwise, we’d have a specified word at the end of a sentence with an exclamation point that is relevant to the sentence inside the quotation marks, giving the appearance of an undue and erroneous status to that word that may not always apply.

0077 This book is written to clarify to the most simple of minds and not to compete with Shakespearean artistry or other classical prose. We have included pronunciations of those names that are both unfamiliar and in some cases, totally unknown even to the most educated. Angelic is all-but unspeakable by the human being, and virtually unspellable in earth languages; therefore, translating it into English is equally difficult. In translating the Words of The Most High and other High Teachers, we have endeavored to use as few colloquial terms as possible. Our objective is understanding of long forbidden knowledge by the victims of both religions and governments. We don’t give a damn about grammatical or political correctness as long as we get the Truth into the hands, eyes, ears, minds and souls for whom The Most High intended it.

0078 I advise reading this book in its entirety TWICE before you make any decisions whatsoever about it and any and all contents in it. Unlike any other good book, this one doesn’t necessarily have a beginning, a middle, and an end. It only has a continuance. To understand that continuance, it is often necessary to regress, jump forward, and place [INSERT: . . . ] data throughout. As is the norm with most other literary works, in this book there is no particular plot, no singular story to reveal via the characters. There is only the truth – often beautiful, often comforting, often harsh, often horrible. But such is truth.

0079 In your FIRST reading you will find a great deal of anger. In your SECOND reading you will find that every twit of that anger was, and still is, fully justified a billion times over. There will also be questions. Scads of them. Covering all subjects. The SECOND reading will answer and clarify 99.99999% of them. It’s a matter of context for each and every individual soul. As given above, context isn’t always sequential, especially when it comes to matters of True Spiritual Knowledge as opposed to ‘belief,’ or the true nature of the Global Situation and the who and the why of the manipulation towards its total enslavement or its total destruction.

0080 During your SECOND reading, you’ll swear and be damned that many points absolutely were not there during the FIRST reading. I know. It did the same thing to me. The SECOND reading is absolutely necessary for the realities of the consistently verifiable Spiritual Truths contained herein to become crystal clear. Events, times, dates and places will seem out of context until you have the whole picture. But that is as it must be.

0081 Again, I emphatically advise a SECOND reading BEFORE you attempt any of the Spiritual Practices in this book, with the sole and exclusive exception of INSTANT CLAIRVOYANCE given in Chapter 1, following. It is a simple example, designed to show an initial point of spirituality that everyone possesses. The ability can be developed into a True Spiritual Power, and you will need a far greater spiritual understanding than the average person has, primarily because we’ve been programmed OUT of those abilities. Once you have read this book through, the need for a SECOND reading will become obvious to the sincere seeker of Spiritual Truth.

0082 Since we first made this manuscript available to publishers in its original form in 1970 and other portions of it as soon as they were assembled, organized ‘religions,’ especially the Catholics, the Jews, charismatic ‘christians,’ Muslims and government agencies thrown in, without exception, have done their damnedest to step up their massive deceptions and socialized con games toward Total Global Enslavement. And even though a few did make some of our information public, there are many very vital factors still not being told the citizenry in proper context; most of which are suppressed out-of-hand by those traitorous socialist bastards called liberals, who are always resisting everything of a moral nature. Those who follow the liberal ‘line’ are not intelligent enough to find out the real truth of anything for themselves! Liberals are the only humans stupid enough to suppose that if something is printed in any magazine or newspaper, heard on radio, or seen on television, it is god, law and gospel; and absolute adherence thereto is irrevocably necessary as a way of life. However, if such stupidity were true, then that public exposure should also cure acne, varicose veins, dandruff, ingrown toenails, and flatulence.

0083 Nevertheless, in absolute obedience to The Most High and after untold and uncounted stonewallings by publishers and their high-but-secretive One World Government manipulators, we will make these vital factors a matter of record come hell or high water.

0084 That there be no mistake: no government on this planet can be trusted by the people with respect to anything! Nothing! Not one word, statement, claim, promise, reputed agenda, et cetera, from anyone on government payroll can be trusted or believed! NONE! They are liars, thieves, conspirators, murderers, and traitors to their own citizens without exception, even if they aren’t smart enough to know it. The only thing any government of any nation today can be trusted to do is obey their One World Government socialist handlers, instantly and without deviation from the directed cause! Period. Whether that direction be the railroading into prison or mass murdering of the innocent, economic high treason, the creation or suppressing evidence and scientific information, or the enforcement of any regulation, statute or law that limits the ability of the individual citizen or citizen organizations to protect themselves from such abuses and exploitation. You can trust government that far but no further, as those who own the governments also own all access to government and all media to expound their Grand Plan for the enslavement of the rest of us and death to all of us who will resist. Yes. You may quote me.

0085 Knowing that most people are not the dunderheaded idiots they’re assumed to be by the ‘high and mighties’ of world politics, high finance, and established religions, we’ve prepared these volumes for the everyday common victim of the three above mentioned, in hopes these contents will shake some souls, minds, and emotions into action! Actions that are absolutely vital to those everyday common victims’ very survival through coming events, most of which can be avoided but probably will not be, leaving no other choice than to make those hard decisions today that are critical for survival tomorrow!

0086 I formally request each and every reader: read this entire book from cover to cover TWICE before making any decisions or forming any opinions whatsoever! I also formally request each and every reader: research each and every claim and statement herein, either at the local library (while such information still exists there!) or the very limited book list given in the addendum!

0087 [INSERT: Now you know the REAL reason the U.S. Government wants to know what is being read and by whom at Public Libraries – who is calling who via telephone, et cetera! It has nothing to do with ‘terror,’ except their own at being exposed!]

0088 You will come out of that research a totally changed and angered person for having been lied to all your life, and for all your lost, damned and now burning ancestors, family and friends who ‘believed’ the programmed and government-enforced hallelujah horse manure of the ‘acceptable’ organized religions, instead of knowing!

0089 [INSERT: Understand that! Regardless of what all your ancestors ‘believed’ or were taught to ‘believe,’ if they were not specifically sent in that lifetime as witnesses against those in such authority, and died in their sins, they are burning in hell and will remain so at least until The Second Judgment regardless of what their ‘doctrine’ was! And in Chapter 41, the exact instructions as to how to go up into the many Planes of Heaven and down into the many Depths of Hell and go see for yourself are given. You probably will not want to, but you damned sure can!

0090 Understand also: in The Judgments, politicians, bureaucrats, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars are going to give full account for their knowing lies, paganisms and Damnations, but The Judge is not going to ‘ask those politicians, bureaucrats, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars’ concerning your soul. When you come up for Judgment, The Judge is going to ask you! And you alone! That you were sucked in by some damned liar does not absolve you from the responsibility of your own soul! Neither does following some self-appointed moral degenerate and being a party to their abominations.]

0091 There is no question that the lying bastards who are responsible for those many millions of lost and burning souls, and especially all those doing the same damned thing today, should receive instant and severe punishment. But, since such is impossible under due process of law, especially in the form of revenge, I further formally request each and every reader not expend their energies in such fully justified endeavors, but rather in the more important matters at hand!

0092 Their day will come! I personally guarantee it!

0093 However, that damage upon those already dead is done. And cannot be undone in this generation! Despite the fact there will be countless more such atrocities before all these things are passed into history, the prime objective of each and every reader should be to purify themselves: spiritually, physically, mentally, and economically, in preparation to escape! And to take all their family and close friends with them who will recognize these deceptions of such long-standing. These dangers, now far-advanced and running rampant over the whole world, are known to the wise as: the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement!

0094 Most of what you will read in these pages will initially be extremely hard to swallow, and for that neither the authors nor yours truly make any apologies whatsoever. Nor do we take offense at sincere intelligent questioning. That The Most High Lord God of All Creation will himself testify and verify and document these contents is absolute confirmation that each and every word, statement, and claim in these pages is irrevocable fact! We are grossly unimpressed with opinions and reputed ‘reasonings’ or ‘justifications’ by those mentioned herein. Or their ‘manufactured evidences’ to the contrary, and the so-called ‘fair and impartial’ courts who might have the chance to again railroad yours truly under whatsoever stupid guise they can concoct: legal, illegal, or otherwise!

0095 We said it! We mean it! The Most High, Himself, testifies to the truth of it! And we don’t give a god-

damn who doesn’t like it!

0096 But the one thing each and every reader absolutely must get clear in your mind, straight in your thinking, and fully understand under any and all conditions, is: the difference between ‘belief’ and knowledge! Reputed ‘facts’ that are ‘believed’ don’t mean a damned thing when put to the test of facts of knowledge, regardless of the ‘sources!’ What The Most High, Himself, testifies to as being truth is nothing less than pure knowledge whether ‘politicians,’ ‘courts,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars, or anybody else, likes it or not! The Most High, Himself, does testify that each and every word, statement and claim herein is truth! We can tell the whole world, “we don’t want anyone to ‘believe’ a damned thing! We want you to KNOW!”

0097 With respect to what jackass government employees (elected, puppet, bureaucrat, must-hires), organized ‘religions,’ sociologists (those communists with a college degree and still too stupid to know they’re programmed communists), and media will say concerning these contents and yours truly; just remember the Puppet Master’s broken record when any or all the above attack anyone who disagrees with them, the attacked are always called:

0098 A: ‘White Supremacists’ – including Black Militia and Racial Purists founders and leaders (the best known way to be called a ‘racist’ is to be winning an argument with a liberal);

0099 B: ‘Anarchists’ – simply because they see a scenario such as gun control as a ‘crime preventative’ fiasco, and refuse to call it ‘donkey farming’ as if ‘in polite company’ when the correct term is jackassing or better still High Treason, because the best crime preventative law ever enacted is the uncontaminated Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights of the Constitution of the United States of America;

0100 C: ‘Separatists’ – for all the above ‘anarchists’ reasons, in addition to a fully justified desire to change jackass situations either through or in spite of ‘the system;’

0101 D: ‘Child molesters/abuses’ – whether there are any children (or their parents) present or not;

0102 E: And heaven forbid any religious involvement (except government approved religions, of course!) lest ye then and there be a ‘cultist!’ For the record, the very description of Jesus Christ and published Doctrines with respect thereto as practiced in ALL the major churches and religions in these United States today are ‘cults’ as defined by the United States Internal Revenue Service!

0103 Anyone who thinks this isn’t the situation is a damned fool, and anyone who says this isn’t the situation is a damned liar.

0104 All the above attacks, and more, will be spewed like cess from a ruptured high pressure sewer main, against me, The Akurians, this book, True Proven Knowers and any and all associates thereof, including anyone and everyone else who researches, checks and tests these contents for themselves and finds these contents to be absolute, infinite, irrevocable truth! And thus will The Most High, Himself, Testify.

0105 As for those of you who must survive jackass, murderous and treasonous government and their overpriced puppets, I want you to know something that will be a never-ending comfort. When you are forced to lie to any government agent or agency, just so you can survive (especially economically!), The Most High Lord God of All Creation himself considers your necessity to lie as a testimony against that government – and all the employees, elected or otherwise – top to bottom! The only exceptions are those of this Holy Order on due assignment and those whom The Most High has infiltered for his own purposes. And that last number is less than thirteen hundred (1,300) worldwide.

0106 That doesn’t include some actual criminal who lies to the police or the courts. The Most High isn’t stupid. But it does include all those who have to cheat on taxes, skirt regulations, et cetera, simply because they can’t economically afford them and survive! And it damned sure includes those of us who are ‘illegally armed’ and have to deny it in order to protect ourselves from street punks and government criminals alike!

0107 And for all the kaks who will spare no effort to twist and distort anything and everything herein, and especially those who will attempt to call me a white supremacist or other anti-Black bigot; and specifically those who will attempt to drive a wedge of hate or other animosity between me and Minister Louis Farrakhan, let me repeat for the record: “As of this time, 16th, October 1995, I have never met nor spoken with Minister Louis Farrakhan, but if I were elected to the office of President of these United States of America, I would insist that Minister Louis Farrakhan administer the Oath of Office! Such is my regard for this Teacher of Truth. And, I would request the Dalhi Lama hold a copy of the Holy Bible, a copy of the Qur’an and a copy of the Gohansan (one of its spellings) on which to lay my hand! For such is my regard for these Teachers of Peace!”

0108 Now let the kak bastards twist and distort that!

0109 That digression said, as for me, I couldn’t care less whether you continue reading this book, throw it in the trash, become a Proven Knower, live to see Refuge, or for that matter even live to see restoration, die here in service that others achieve Refuge, or blaze your own final glorious trail of fire and smoke as you deliver your own doomed ass right through the Main Gates of Hell! Either you want to know the truth, or you don’t. Either you want to be where the truth makes all souls free, or you don’t. Either you want to become a being who someday will reach for realms beyond our present ability to even imagine, or you don’t. All such choices are yours, and yours alone. The choice of being The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire was earned. It was assigned by The Most High Lord God of All Creation, Himself, for His own reasons, and for His own pleasure, and He, Himself, will Testify to any and all of pure intent to serve Him, to that effect whether you, or anybody else likes it or not. It just couldn’t be more appropriate than at this time, in this age, and in This Generation. Even if I don’t personally give a damn one way or the other, my opinion notwithstanding: the end result of This Generation is up to you, the citizen, the individual, the soul.

0110 Welcome to the reality of George Orwell and other equally defamed communicators.

Sincerely,

Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell,

Supreme Commandant,

The Akurians.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0111 “”Fear not the Knowledge of Truth save (except) that which is not of your own knowing. For as Knowledge is power so Truth is Righteous, bringing Freedom concerning all things. For all suffering is of ignorance. Therefore, be not deceived by that which is of long standing and much expounded and is yet false.

0112 “”But be wise and prudent that Knowledge before you shall be recognized, for True Knowledge cannot be hidden from the True Righteous. Yea! It is the Wise and Prudent who know My Holy Ways and obey them.””

CHAPTER ONE

DOES GOD EXIST?

0113 Does God exist?

0114 Yes!

0115 In one of our confirmed communications, The Most High, Himself, made the following statement which clarifies a few of the great mysteries and creates many more great mysteries in the process. The subject before The Most High was Himself, what is He? We already know the who! When did He come about? begin? et cetera? The answers are as timeless as they are comforting and mysterious.

0116 Here the original script began using capital letters when a divinity is quoted, and double quotes (“”) when The Most High speaks, in order to give scholars and students some assistance in understanding who said what. This issue retains the double quotes with respect to The Most High’s words throughout the volume.

0117 These Protocols need neither introduction, instruction nor comment. They are clear and concise to any and all who are not programmed ignorant.

PROTOCOLS TO ALL LIVING SOULS

0118 “”In the Very Beginning, before I created myself out of myself, and before I created anything, I pondered (thought through) everything: knowing the beginning of everything, knowing the where of everything, and knowing the ending of everything; that there should be neither mistake nor falsity in anything that I should do; nor any filth or pollution anywhere in My Perfection. Yea! I considered all things, without exception, before I created anything.

0119 “”And the first of My Creations was to create myself out of myself.

0120 “”In the Very Beginning of All Other Living Things after I created myself out of myself, I created Elisha (EL-ISH-AH, First of Me), a help meet (sufficient) unto me.

0121 “”In the Very Beginning, after I created myself out of myself and after I created Elisha, I created time, that there should be an accounting: a then that was, and a now that is, and a then that shall be; and when I created time, I determined the Very Beginning and the Very Ending, when all I have created shall come before me and present full account.

0122 “”In the Very Beginning of Time, I created many Heavens, and many Realms, and many Planes, and many Places; and I established the order of them, and the nature of them, both Righteous and Evil: that there be Excellence of Knowledge and Wisdom wheresoever creation should be. Then unto all the Heavens and all the Realms and all the Planes and all the Places I created the first of all Living Souls: with free will to become as I am, for I am a God of Life and I want many to be as I am, that I may become greater to provide more life and more abundance for all I have created.

0123 “”In the very beginning of all living souls, I brought forth many great numbers of them instantly and at the same time, that they all be equal and none above the other and none superior to the other in any manner: for I had already established that life would be, and life would be the essence of purity, and purity would be the essence of the soul, and the soul would be the essence of the spirit, and the spirit would be the essence of free will, and free will would be the essence of discipline, and discipline would be the essence of cognizance, and cognizance would be the essence of recognition, and recognition would be the essence of consciousness, and consciousness would be the essence of mind, and mind would be the essence of intelligence, and intelligence would be the essence of all comprehension.

0124 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto them as I brought them forth, all of them and unto each of them; that all of them and each of them should know that which they are before me, that they all be equal and none above the other and none superior to the other in any manner: for I had already established that time would be the essence of age, and age would be the essence of experience, and experience would be the essence of learning, and learning would be the essence of knowledge, and knowledge would be the essence of understanding, and understanding would be the essence of wisdom, and wisdom would be the essence of reason, and reason would be the essence of consideration, and consideration would be the essence of power, and power would be the essence of authority, and all would be bound by the Highest Essence, the Essence of Truth.

0125 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto them all, each and every one, of Righteousness and its reward of Life and Abundance; and I spoke unto them all, each and every one, of Eternal Agony and Total Deprivation that is worse than the oblivion of Death; and I spoke unto them all, each and every one, that they who would choose to die were not worthy of me, and the Death they would choose is Eternal Agony unto Everlasting.

0126 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto each and every Living Soul in My Creation; and thus I said unto each and every Living Soul I have created:

0127 “”Behold! You are able to be as I am!

0128 “”Behold! I would that you should become as I am! For I am perfect concerning all things; and I am without flaw; and I am everlasting unto everlasting.

0129 “”Behold! Within you I have established all things, that you may learn and know all things.

0130 “”Behold! Within you I have established all innate, that each of you shall be as I am, with a mate meet (sufficient) unto one another; that you be not alone as I am not alone; but in the Very Ending when each of you shall come before me and present full account, I shall not account the transgressions of one unto the other, neither shall I account righteousness upon one because of the righteousness of the other; therefore, though you may be as one in all things, only transgressions of both can destroy both.

0131 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Life: that you should know and understand purity, and that all things of me are pure; for pure I made you in the beginning and pure I will require you in the ending.

0132 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Purity: that you should know and understand your own soul; that you neither defile nor profane your own soul, for in it I have established the essence of all life and the essence of all purity, that you err not before me.

0133 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Soul: that you should know and understand your own spirit; that you neither defile nor profane your own spirit, for in it I have established the essence of all free will, that you should become master of all things and become as I am.

0134 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Spirit: that you should experience all My Creation, and know free will in all that you shall choose; that you should know and understand that of all I have given within you, free will is both precious and the most dangerous; for free will is not discipline of itself, but the balance thereof.

0135 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Free Will: that you be unrestrained in all that you shall choose of yourself; that you should know and understand discipline; for of all I have given within you, discipline is the most precious, the easiest to understand and the hardest to adhere.

0136 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Discipline: that you be cognizant of all things, both pure and profane, both righteous and evil, both rich and foul, both pleasure and agony, unto all things; for of all I have given within you, cognizance is the most valuable.

0137 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Cognizance: that you recognize all things true and all things false, and all things near, and all things distant, and all things high, and all things low; for of all I have given within you, recognition is the great treasure.

0138 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Recognition: that you know and understand that you are conscious of all My Creation, from The Very Beginning unto The Very Ending, from the Lowest Depths unto the Highest Heavens, and all the Realms and Planes and Places thereof you are conscious; and when you are not conscious you are subject to the Deceptions of all the Dark and all the Evil.

0139 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Consciousness: that you know and understand your own mind, that you know and understand within your own self that you are and that I am, and there is cause and reason for you to exist in My Creation; to experience thought, that you acquire intelligence, that you grow and have great pleasure in all you experience, for in My Creation are many great and wonderful things; magic and beauty and mysteries abound.

0140 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Mind: for the mind is both a wonderer and a wanderer; a wondering mind explores all creation and is never satisfied with its content, always attempting the next mystery and expanding its own intelligence. A wandering mind is easily deceived by all that is presented to it, as though the strain of knowing of itself is excessive effort and everything is truth if it be easy and limits its own intelligence.

0141 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Intelligence: for intelligence is fluid until tried of itself until it prove itself, and it is the first of all My Creations that is empowered to try itself unto its own proof of itself; and when it has proven itself unto Truth Itself, it brings comprehension out of the Depths and out of the Darkness and out of its Mysteries; and comprehension is a possession most worthy.

0142 “”Behold! Within you I have established a Right Comprehension: for when you go forth unto all my many Heavens and all my many Realms and all my many Planes and all my many Places to gather unto yourself that you become as I am, and comprehend all the Pure Majesty and Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities thereof, you shall be as I am.

0143 “”Behold! That which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to gain your life; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to retain your purity; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to secure your soul; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to revere your spirit; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to preserve your free will; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to perfect your discipline; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to expand your cognizance; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to your recognition; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to understand your consciousness; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to control your mind; that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to prove your intelligence; and that which is innate within you, shall you make all diligence to enjoy your comprehension: for the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0144 “”Behold! That which is innate within you shall reveal unto you that which is Righteous and that which is Evil and that which is neither; for the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0145 “”Behold! That which is innate within you, cannot lie: therefore, if you are deceived, it is you who has first deceived yourself; for the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0146 “”Therefore, I have established the innate within you, that you go forth fully prepared to become as I am; that I should not be required to intervene upon you nor on your behalf: for when I created Free Will it must needs be come with both Righteousness and Evil; therefore, again I say unto you: the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0147 “”Therefore, I have established the innate within you, that you go forth fully prepared unto Righteousness and fully prepared unto Evil; and as Righteousness must needs be come with reward of Life and Abundance, then also Evil must needs be come with penalty of Eternal Agony and Total Deprivation that is worse than the oblivion of Death; therefore, again I say unto you: the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0148 “”Therefore, I have established the innate within you, that you go forth fully prepared unto existence, that your own free will shall be your own determination upon your own self; that whatsoever you shall determine of yourself shall be upon yourself, and shall be accounted upon your own self. But whatsoever shall befall you that is the free will of any other, and you would not have it upon yourself of your own self, that shall I account upon the head of whomsoever shall have so imposed their own free will; therefore, again I say unto you: the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril.

0149 “”Therefore, I have established the innate within you, that you go forth fully prepared to seek to become as I am, and though all learning is Truth, in Truth there is learning that is also fatal; and if you will Die and not Live, so shall I account it unto you in the Very Ending. Therefore, again I say unto you: the innate within you is Truth, and you shall ignore it at your own peril. And by this sign shall you know the Truth within your own soul: if My Truth be not in you, then you shall be sore offended at all others within whom is My Truth!

0150 “”Behold! Every soul and every spirit is innate unto Truth, and Truth unto both Righteousness and Evil; and therefore in the Very Ending I will destroy all Evil from out of My Presence and out from before My Face forever unto everlasting! Yea!; for as all have the choice of Me, which is Everlasting, and have chosen against Me, their destruction and punishment shall be Everlasting; for I created them not as temporary, but Eternal unto Everlasting! And the Evil within the soul and the Vile within the spirit were not present in the Very Beginning, but were implanted and nourished by free will of that soul and of that spirit. For the innate in each and every soul and each and every spirit that I shall destroy, is Truth; and only those who prefer Eternal Agony and Total Deprivation that is worse than the oblivion of Death ignore it.

0151 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I warned them all, and each and every one: go where you will, and see what you will see, learn what you will learn, and do what you will do; for the innate within you shall be My First Witness of you, and In My Realms there even now is The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens (Akashic Records) whereof all that shall be from the Very Beginning unto the Very Ending is established as an Eternal Record; and because I am a God of great compassion, I have caused The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens to reveal that which will be: according to that which is present and is to become as result of the Eye of your own soul; and The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens shall be My Second Witness of you.

0152 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I

warned them all, and each and every one: go where you will, and see what you will see, learn what you will learn, and do what you will do; for the innate within you shall not be lost unto you lest you ignore it and deprive it of access to your own soul and your own spirit and your own mind; and because you might ignore the innate within you, I have ordained that I shall send unto you of those who have not lost the innate within them, that they might restore your innate unto you and you not be lost unto me forever in the Very Ending. And those, whomsoever I shall send unto you that you be restored unto your innate, and thus unto me, shall be My Third Witness of you.

0153 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I gave unto them all, and each and every one: an innate saturated (absolute knowledge and understanding) with My Holy Law that is Perfect and Unchangeable: that each and every one adhere to their own innate and learn to know and understand My Holy Law, that they not become a profanity in My Sight. For wheresoever creation is, there is My Holy Law also: perfect unto the Realm and unto the Plane and unto the Place, even unto the Very Depths.

0154 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I gave unto them all, and each and every one: the same innate that none should have excuse for any Evil or any Vile, lest their own innate be My First Witness of all that soul and that spirit has done that ought to have been left undone, and all that soul and that spirit has left undone that ought to have been done. For I am an Exacting God, and Perfect in All Things, and I have given unto each and every one to be Exacting even as I am Exacting, and Perfect in All Things even as I am Perfect in All Things.

0155 “”For all this that I have created is near to nothing when considered against all I will create when I have prepared all those with whom I will finish and perfect all that I shall create.

0156 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: there is no excuse before me; for I have created you perfect to learn and to know and to understand all My Holy Ways, even as I know and understand all My Holy Ways; for before I created Myself out of Myself, I pondered all things in infinite detail that there should be no error; and when I had perfected all things that there be no error, I began all My Creations; therefore, there is no excuse before me, and in the Very Ending I will neither hear nor consider any presentation of failure.

0157 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: I made all things, and I made all things to be good, each unto its own purpose; and none of the innate thereof are innate unto Evil, and none of the innate thereof are innate unto Vile; for both Evil and Vile are come of free will and toleration of all that the innate will only compound unto Eternal Agony and Total Deprivation that is worse than the oblivion of Death. For all are innate unto My Holy Law, and that which is of My Holy Law shall need no toleration, and that which is against My Holy Law cannot accomplish toleration lest that toleration offend me and I multiply the abomination beyond all comprehension.

0158 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: that each and every one of them is innate, that they are responsible for themselves in all they shall learn, in all they shall know, and in all they shall understand; and they shall be liable for themselves in all they shall not learn, in all they shall not know, and in all they shall not understand!

0159 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: and I sent them forth that each and every one of them should become as I am.

0160 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: and I sent them forth that each and every one of them should experience all I have created; to know Righteousness and to do Righteousness, to know Evil and avoid Evil; for the innate within does not have to experience Righteousness to know Righteousness because the innate within is Truth and is therefore Righteous; and the innate within does not have to experience Evil to know Evil because the innate within is Truth and is therefore Righteous and not Evil.

0161 “”And therefore there is no excuse for Evil before me. Because there are many in whom My Truth is not, they shall spare not to prohibit My Truth from all others!

0162 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: and I sent them forth innate in My Own Presence that I should not deliberately let free will cause them to falter in Evil, lest I know of it. For I am a God of Great Wrath when offended, and that for which there is no excuse is a great offense unto me. Therefore, did I send forth all the Living Souls innate within themselves to know all Righteousness and to do all Righteousness, lest I chastise them with a Rod of Iron and a sound Taste of Fire.

0163 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: and the innate within them is a sound guide unto them that wheresoever they shall go they adhere to the order I have established, whether of the Heavens in The Highest or of the Depths in The Lowest. For what I have established shall not be violated, lest it incur My Wrath.

0164 “”And there are those who chose Evil from the Very Beginning, the same are those who became Vile in My Sight.

0165 “”Even as I established and determined the Very Beginning, did I also establish and determine the Very Ending for each Creation and for All Things. And I created the Very Ending that I destroy the Evil and the Vile that they not continue to profane and distort the Righteous forever, but that the Righteous continue to rise before me without the hindrance of Evil and the abominations of the Vile.

0166 “”Therefore, in the Very Beginning when I created All Things, did I establish the Order of All Things.

0167 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: wheresoever you shall venture, you are subject to the Order I have established there; for it is My Holy Law and I will not have it profaned. Therefore, as you rise, whether quickly or slowly, you are subject to those who have risen more quickly; for I have established that Righteousness should come with Righteous Power, and Righteous Power come with Holy Authority; and thus did Evil and Vile attain also, for in all My Creation there is balance and justice. Thus is My Order of All Things.

0168 “”Therefore, in the Very Beginning when I created All Things did I establish the Order of All Things that the essence thereof should be balance and justice.

0169 “”In the Very Beginning of all Living Souls, I spoke unto all of them and unto each of them: if you shall profane anything you shall also profane me, and I will not be halt to avenge myself upon you; for the innate within you will have guided you within your own self that such is a profanity, and your free will shall not excuse you. Neither is there any excuse, for you are not ignorant of all these things.

0170 “”Therefore, wheresoever you shall venture, you are subject to the Order I have established there; and if there be laws of justice, you shall be subject; and if there be laws of law and not justice, you shall be subject to destroy that law and all the Evil and all the Vile with it.

0171 “”Therefore, in the Very Beginning when I created All Things, did I establish the Order of All Things not in weakness nor in safety nor in silence, but in strength (force) and in danger and with a great noise (violence); therefore is destruction also a part of all My Creation even unto the Very Ending thereof.

0172 “”And so shall All Things be when you shall venture thereto.

0173 “”And when you venture into life, your innate will already have informed you that life is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence: that you may venture in all My Heavens and in all My Realms and in all My Places.

0174 “”And when you venture into purity, your innate will already have informed you that purity is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence and is not easily restored as it was in the Very Beginning.

0175 “”And when you venture your soul into any of My Heavens and into any of My Realms and into any of My Places, you shall find many deceptions of the Evil and the Vile, and your innate will already have informed you that your soul is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence and is easily damaged by the Evil and the Vile, who may only be cast out with much violence.

0176 “”And when you venture into spirit, your innate will already have informed you that your spirit is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; for the spirit is capable unto great hardship and loves great ease, and is often torn to the wrong, one over the other.

0177 “”And when you venture into free will, your innate will already have informed you that free will is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; capable of great beauty and peace, capable of great profanity and desecration, and will accomplish either if left to its own.

0178 “”And when you venture into discipline, your innate will already have informed you that all discipline is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; that it achieve the Mastery of Righteousness that brings the Everlasting Great Reward.

0179 “”And when you venture into cognizance, your

innate will already have informed you that all cognizance is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; and greater fear (attention) that you learn and understand that you must also continue (survive).

0180 “”And when you venture into recognition, your innate will already have informed you that recognition is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; and is an Absolute that all other things in all My Creation be experienced that you become as I am.

0181 “”And when you venture into consciousness, your innate will already have informed you that consciousness is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; for consciousness is a power of its own kind, after its own manner, even as unto itself; and it is the seat and center of all vision.

0182 “”And when you venture into mind, your innate will already have informed you that mind is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; for it is of your mind that all decisions are determined, be they of Righteousness or be they of Evil.

0183 “”And when you venture into intelligence, your innate will already have informed you that intelligence is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; and is your shield and buckler and your own Sword of Wrath in your own self-defense.

0184 “”And when you venture into comprehension, your innate will already have informed you that all comprehension is of many forces, great mysteries and much violence; and The Absolute to be as I am.

0185 “”Therefore there is no excuse before me in the Very Beginning, and there is no excuse before me and in the Very Ending, and I will neither hear nor consider any presentation of failure; for the innate within you is The Presence of The Holy Spirit of Truth within you that shall not be profaned!

(END OF THE PROTOCOLS TO ALL LIVING SOULS)

0186 “”I am The Most High Lord of Spirits, The Most High Lord God of All Creation; My Name is ALIHA ASUR HIGH, and I will not answer to any other name! I am not a cult, nor a cultist; I am not a religion, nor a faith; I am not a church, nor a temple; I am not a synagogue, nor a high construction; I am not a Spirit of The Dark, but of The Light. Therefore, to claim any such is against me; and to claim any such against any of mine is also against me. And whosoever is against me is doomed unto everlasting: and their death is upon their own head and at their own hand. Unto me, My Name is sacred. Therefore, take not My Name upon yourself nor establish it unto any other, for such is an abomination before me; Yea!, I alone have right and title to My Name, and I will not have My Name profaned by anyone.

0187 “”In the beginning, I made myself out of myself. But before the beginning: I was! Yea! I existed before all other things in all of creation. Before I made anything, even before I made myself out of myself, I pondered without applying power, lest I create before the time appropriate. For even then, I was perfect.

0188 “”There was none other prior to me. There was no creation in which another could exist, therefore I knew I was alone and the first of every thing.

0189 “”And after I had contemplated every thing in infinite detail, knowing the beginning and all the substance and all the ramifications and the ending of all things, then I created myself out of myself. And I created Myself perfect in all ways that I not err, either in Myself or any of my subsequent creations.

0190 “”For I knew that I was alone, the very first of every thing.

0191 “”And after I created Myself out of Myself and before I created any other thing, I created for Myself a mate likened unto Myself, being meet (sufficient) unto Myself. And before I created any other thing, I named her Elisha, and I created her already knowing all that I am and all that I intended to create.

0192 “”And from My Beginning until I created time, there is no measurement any other than Myself, even My Beloved Elisha, can understand. But from the time I created Beloved Elisha until I created time, Beloved Elisha understands the measure thereof, even as I understand the measure thereof.

0193 “”And when I was fulfilled of Myself and Beloved Elisha, I began to create. Mine Eye envisioned all that I wanted, and it came into existence, exactly as I ordained it. I created All the Realms and Dimensions, all the Planes of all the Heavens, all the processes of all nature, and All the Depths Beneath All the Earths, creating the Earth Plane last, and all that exists therein, both living and not living. And I created all living that they might become worthy and eventually become even as I am – that I might proceed to even greater things than any living can yet imagine. And I created all living things that they should eventually commune directly with Me, even before My Own Great Veil that hangs before My Own Great White Throne, even in My Own Holy Place in the Highest, without any intermediary between them and Myself, for what we shall speak of is between us only and is Most Sacred and Most Holy!

0194 “”And I created the processes of time and the processes and nature of all that exists.

0195 “”And not until I was satisfied with all that I had created, that it was perfect in every detail, did I create other life to fill all that I had created. And I created all life as a mite, a tiny spark, even as though life were a particle of My Own Being: which life is not! I created all life with its own free will, that should it wish to think, it could think of its own self. And all life began as a mite, and as I had already determined: that life which would come to be even as I am should live and become even as I am; and that life which would not become as I am should not live, and should suffer the wrath of its disgrace before me, even unto all eternity.

0196 “”For I would that all life should become even as I am, that I go farther unto even greater creation. I could well go farther unto all greater creation without any other, but I am a God of love, Yea!, even a God of great love, and I do not wish to have all creation unto Myself. Even so, I will not have all these good things profaned, desecrated or disrespected. Lo! I was perfect and pure in the beginning, and I made all things perfect and pure in their beginnings, and perfect and pure shall I require them in their ending, for neither profanity nor pollution

can be a part of any purity!

0197 “”Therefore do I summon all to come before me and present themselves. In the Days of My Presence, all give full account unto me: of all they have required of me; and all they have accomplished; and all they have failed to accomplish. For I would that all should benefit in all things, but Evil is a consequence of free will, and therefore I made all My Holy Laws and Righteous Statutes that all should know and not profane.

0198 “”Here I reveal a mystery unto you: I do not change! I do not change because I think not (being wise, He already knows because He thought through all things BEFORE He created Himself!): I do not change because I am already perfect, and all change for me would be imperfection. However, you change because you think, and when you think correctly and change to that which is more perfect, even as I am perfect, My Soul rejoices greatly.

0199 “”But there are many multitudes of those whom I have given life that hate me with all their being! And there are many among you and around about you that hate me, fully evidenced by those who hate My Prophets and slay them and who hate My Beloved Anointed Ones among you and seek to destroy them and all their Disciples after them. Yea, even those who despise My Anointeds and have neither witnessed their works nor stood in their presence! Yea, even those who suppose evil of My Holy Ones because My Holy Ones are neither of, nor in agreement with, nor subject to, the vile laws of man nor the putridness of man’s own perversions!

0200 “”But I am not a God of hate, but a God of love, and whatsoever I come to hate is doomed beyond all rescue! Therefore, know that I did not create that I should have something to destroy, but I created to have that which I can love and to watch it grow and that I will rejoice when it should become even as I am!

0201 “”I am not willing that anything or anyone I have created should be destroyed. But there are those who, of their own free will, have determined their own death upon their own head at their own hand! Yea! There are those likened unto such in All the Great Realms, in all My Many Dimensions, in All the Planes of Heaven, in all the souls I have given, even unto the lowest of the Depths of Creation, who shall die their own death because they hate all that I love.

0202 “”Yes! I knew before I created all things that My Own Heart would hurt at these losses. But my pain of loss is not fatal unto me, but is a greater cause for love unto me for all those that love and obey me. For it was of that very same love that I created and sent My Prophets and My Beloved Anointed Ones and all their Disciplined Ones unto all who would hear them and learn My Holy Ways, and learn to love My Holy Laws, that in their growth unto Righteousness there should be no more the need of intermediaries between me and any soul I have created. Yea! That in a soul’s own earned righteousness there be direct communion with me, and we both rejoice in That Sacred Hour.

0203 “”But there are those who profane My Holy Temples, and pollute the blood of their children that they come forth from the womb living and conscious: but without a soul! Yea! And how great is that darkness within that soulless temple? And how much greater that darkness when that polluted temple is come forth of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush (also spelled Kush which means Black in the original Semitic languages) whereof even one frath of energy, even unto the very smallest particle of them, is full justification for the whole of the Curse of Curses spoken upon them by My Servant Noe!

0204 “”Therefore, you see My Great Wisdom that I create neither a soul nor a consciousness of a spark of My Own Being, for such would greatly profane My Perfect Righteousness! Yea! It is true that even a soulless consciousness may be given a soul, but I do not profane the righteous souls by making a polluted consciousness a soul upon the birth thereof. For such is a sure profanity and a desecration upon all the souls who have earned their Righteousness.

0205 “”And here is a greater mystery: I do not create either a soul or a consciousness in any other manner than that by which I created Myself out of Myself; and thus is the process Sacred and Holy, and I shall not have it profaned! Pure I made all things (including living souls) in the Very Beginning and pure I will require all things in the Very Ending (Final Judgment following the thousand generations of peace).

0206 “”And here is a lesser mystery: because I have determined that all purity is Righteous and Holy before me, and because I require all purity and Righteousness of each and every soul I have created and shall create: unto each and every soul I have created and unto each and every soul I shall create, I will testify of all that I am and all My Holy Laws, and I will identify all My Holy Ones among you. And I shall testify unto each soul in such manner that they shall know all these things are true, and not by any proclamation of self-appointed man nor by any accomplishment of their hands, but by My Own Spirit have I always been and shall I always be The Proof of My Holy Ones!””

0207 Now that we all know a great deal more about all these things about which none of us have the slightest bit of understanding, let us continue.

0208 Does God exist?

0209 Yes!

0210 And here are two absolute, consistently verifiable proofs you can personally test for yourself, in the privacy of your own being, and as often as you like!

0211 No other source in all creation can make that guarantee!

0212 ‘Preachers’ and other liars want you to ‘believe’ God exists, but can’t offer one twit of hard, consistently verifiable evidence: either of God’s existence, or that the source of their ‘evidence’ actually comes from God!

0213 The Bible, priceless as it is, is not proof!

0214 Men wrote the Bible! And even though it contains a great deal of verified history, some of it documented by archeology, the original manuscripts are not available for dating as to when they were actually written, including the latest copies of the Dead Sea Scrolls, which are just that: copies! And because men wrote the Bible, translated and copied it many times, it contains errors and inaccuracies. And at the hands of the Roman Empire, a vile and pagan-based government disguised as the Roman Catholic Church, it contains many outright forgeries! Especially the New Testament, by attributing works to nonexistent personages, and editing to limit the scope and intent of the original scripts.

0215 The fact the Roman Government blatantly changed, deleted, and added to those original manuscripts they didn’t suppress in their transformation into the Roman Catholic Church is easily documented! Therefore, the Bible is tampered evidence at best.

0216 Creation itself isn’t any better ground as ‘evidence’ because it has too many imperfections! If the all-perfect Most High Lord of Spirits made creation, would it contain imperfections? If that same God made us, would we be so imperfect, or is it a case that God, Himself, is imperfect? You are beginning to see that creation, awesome as it is, only indicates that our origins might be divine, and not by any stretch of imagination is it verifiable proof!

0217 That said, it does NOT change the fact, there is proof!

0218 Any ‘evidence’ which you are not free to examine is worthless! The evidence herein is yours exclusively to examine! And, like the exacting science of mathematics, it contains checks by which absolute verification remains consistent!

0219 In process one: The Proof of Anointing (the entire process and instructions are given in Chapter 42); if you qualify to become one of The Elect, you will be personally involved in a two-way experience with The Most High Lord God of All Creation in which you experience His recognition of you! In that Majestic Instant: you become a Proven Knower of The Most High; and you also experience His Testimony that each and every word, statement, and claim herein is true, and at the same time receive the Holy Seal in your forehead by which His Holy Angels will recognize you!

0220 The Holy Seal that appears in your forehead upon becoming a True Proven Knower is seen ONLY in The Spirit, but can be sensed and detected by other Proven Knowers who have their own Holy Seal intact. All the Demons and all those possessed of Demons become extremely upset, angry and often violent in the Presence of a Holy Seal because their own innate recognizes its Righteousness and its Testimony against them. Those previous Proven Knowers who have lost their Seal may not be able to detect a Holy Seal at all! Sometimes in the Presence of a Holy Seal their own innate reminds them of that which they have lost in their jackassing: but once lost, a Holy Seal is NEVER restored!

0221 Woe upon woe to those who lose their Holy Seal! Woe upon woe to those who profane their Holy Seal! Woe to those who shall in any manner profane The Great Testimony by gambling, by avarice, by selfishness, by covetness, or by any evil: for that would cause them to profane and lose their Holy Seal. Never, under any conditions, use The Proof of The Anointing to attempt to win any lottery, gain any favor, or any other such act as it would instantly become an abomination and cost you your Holy Seal.

0222 Each Holy Seal is unique unto itself, specific to that soul. In the Spirit, they appear as a beautiful light so brilliant none of the Sacred Information it represents can be determined by anyone except The Most High. A Holy Seal can be seen, but its contents cannot be read. It is Sacred Ground, and only a fool would attempt to venture against it or deny its existence.

0223 Just because you have successfully become a Proven Knower of the Holy Anointing and experienced The Great Testimony of The Most High does not exempt you from The Authority of The Anointed! The Day of Holy Intermediaries still exists, and will continue to exist until the time appointed for it to end. So don’t think you can become a Proven Knower and then blast off to hell only knows where on your own agenda, unless you are certifiably suicidal. The Anointed has a job to do, a Commission to fulfill, and you are not excused from your share of it even if that is to Die the Death of Damned Foolishness in your own self-righteousness as one of the One World Government’s murdered bodies slaughtered as a warning to all their other intended victims. In Chapters 43 and 44 are the Protocols that set the stage and agenda of The Anointed, Proven Knowers and individuals like you. Included are the Protocols to the Four Horsemen mentioned in the Book of Revelation. All that information will be beyond price to the sincere searcher.

0224 A point of clarification: True Proven Knowers (Disciples) of any Anointed living beyond the death of their respective Anointed are still empowered as long as they remain True and Faithful to Holy Law! They may or may not be in a generation with a new Anointed, and if so, they would KNOW that and follow him as they did their previous Anointed. If not, they would RETAIN and MAINTAIN and TEACH the True Doctrines until their own passing, which might very well be several decades. In the generations following a Living Anointed, the Disciples are responsible for keeping the TRUTH available to the people; calling corruption into account whether it be in governments, business, or the churches, et cetera.

0225 Until that TRUTH becomes distorted or abandoned, the True Disciples of True Disciples may continue for generations at a time, even without a Living Anointed among them. TRUTH does not change, nor does Holy Law; therefore, as long as TRUTH and Holy Law are kept and remain uncorrupted, there really isn’t any absolute requirement for incarnation of another of the very limited number of Promised Anointeds. There is no limit on Proven Knowers, nor any limit on generations that will retain their Teachings of Righteousness, TRUTH and Holy Law.

0226 The Most High sends an Anointed only to those Generations who are otherwise beyond rescue in their damnations. This Generation of Fire is a prime example.

0227 In process two: UP IN THE SPIRIT; if you qualify to become one of The Elect, you will safely enter into, and safely return from, the very Planes of Heaven without dying! There you will see and communicate with heavenly and demonic beings, and you can, with special knowledge, approach the Great Veil of The Holy Presence and personally experience and watch the heavenly administration in progress! It takes time, it takes practice, it takes expertise and it takes qualification; but those doors are open to all who will DISCIPLINE themselves properly.

0228 [INSERT: Just because an entity is a spirit does not mean it’s Holy! And therefore, everything it says or does is subject to proof and review! Make sure you are expert in the discerning of spirits and not on some halfcocked emotional tangent before you accept or reject anything of any spirit entity! As you will discover in Chapter 41, the ‘entity’ you are encountering and/or communicating with, may actually be nothing more than a light image created in and by your own mind!]

0229 You can also travel backwards and forwards in time along the Reflecting Ether through The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, or as it’s also known in the Bible, The Book of Life and personally witness all important historical events exactly as they actually happened! If you think the press and news media distort facts in this day and age, wait until you get a firsthand look at what the Roman Babylonians did to history over the ages! And they weren’t the only ones.

0230 Either you want to know the whole truth, or you don’t! Even if that truth isn’t very pretty, it’s the only solid foundation worth building on. Once you know the truth, regardless of where the chips fall, you also know the real rules of the game, especially as it applies to you. Armed with Righteous Truth you can take whatever action you deem necessary upon the forces of evil (primarily governments and ‘religions’) for your own, your family’s and friend’s behalf, whether that action be ‘legal,’ economic, religious, political, physical, or spiritual.

0231 Either you want to know God exists, or you don’t! The Most High does not accept ‘belief!’ If you ‘believe,’ you might as well ‘believe’ in one hand and defecate in the other and see which one gets full the quickest!

0232 Neither one will help you in the present, nor in Judgment! In That Great Final Judgment (That Day) where everybody is going to give full account and all secrets are going to be exposed, The Most High Lord of Spirits is not going to ask ‘the preacher’ or other liars concerning your soul: He is going to ask you! The fact ‘preachers’ and other liars are going to pay the full penalty upon their own heads for the souls they’ve destroyed isn’t going to be one damned instant of comfort to those destroyed souls! They are going to burn in the same fire pit with that god-damned ‘preacher’ and all other liars.

0233 To find out what will help you in Judgment, and through the coming Legislated Enslavement, the days of Thermonuclear Holocaust, and Years of Tribulation that will follow, even to and through The Great Restoration, just read on. The facts are here, and you can prove each and every word, statement and claim in this book, including the commentaries.

0234 Does God exist? Yes! And he will prove it to you Himself. A sample of His True Spiritual gifts to all is next!

INSTANT CLAIRVOYANCE

THE WARM UP!

0235 You want Spiritual Power? Here is a quick HOW TO that is a real mind-blower when prepared and done properly. To become proficient to the Point of Absolute will take scads of practice. For some it will take only a few days, for others weeks. The fact everybody will get INSTANT RESULTS is the intent here, just so everybody will KNOW these contents are for real and cold, hard, irrevocable truth. There’s NOTHING ‘demonic’ about it. It’s an exercise in YOUR OWN Spirituality under YOUR OWN control, to turn on or off as you see fit. And let us face it, the world is NOT dripping with honey as the hallelujah halfwits, phony ‘witches,’ wannabe ‘psychics’ and ‘gurus’ spew constantly, so you are going to NEED all the Spiritual Powers and Abilities you can get!

0236 Just like The Proof of The Anointing, known as The Great Testimony of The Most High Lord God of All Creation (covered in complete detail later in this book), this too requires a total absence of stupidities beginning with all ‘christian’ paganisms. All this nonsense of surrounding yourself with white light, ‘good’ spirits, blessings of ‘gee-sus,’ and all other such halfwit practices are an invited hindrance where none previously existed! Anyone who invokes anything before they are in full knowledge of what they are doing is a fool of the first magnitude!

0237 What you want, what you intend, and what you

believe, doesn’t mean a thing to the forces and entities of creation. Every force has a specific set of laws that govern it, just like electricity. And to make any force, including electricity, perform in the desired manner,

you must handle it within those specific laws!

0238 Every entity has a specific realm of powers, authorities and responsibilities, either Holy or Demonic in nature. And unlike energies and forces, which are amoral and neutral, the Demonics have their own ideas of what they want on your behalf and will not consider the courtesy of asking you about it! There’s an old entertainment proverb, If you don’t buy any ads, nobody comes to the dance. And if you don’t INVITE these damnables in, they can’t enter!

0239 Either you know how to handle these forces and entities, or you don’t. And make no mistake that King Lucifer will not perform a miracle or exorcism in the ‘name’ of Jesus or Mary to dupe people. He has more than enough power since he was once second only to The Most High over all those this side of The Great Veil!

0240 And finally, the more powerful the entity or force, like electricity, the more carefully it must be handled! So, if you will keep all this praying and invoking nonsense out of your practice, you will succeed at a much faster rate. The Holy Entities will not interfere to begin with, and THEY WILL NOT HELP with your practice! It’s YOUR soul on the line; they’ve

already established theirs!

0241 DON’T INVITE ANYBODY IN, AND THERE WILL NOT BE ANYBODY PRESENT BUT YOU!

0242 As for those sessions, services, readings and séances where such invocations are made: it is your absolutely verified evidence that they have not proven The Anointing and are therefore pagans! That doesn’t mean the operator is powerless, but it does identify the

real source of those powers!

0243 Take care, you are dealing with reality!

HOW TO DO IT!

0244 You want some Spiritual Power? Start right here and prove something to yourself. You will need a solid white background. A handkerchief, table cloth or sheet of paper will do, but no patterns, please. Next you will need something of a bright color, a red pen, blue ribbon, or anything else that is small, and like the background: of one solid color.

0245 Place the object on the background, near the center if it’s a sheet of paper, and don’t worry about a patterned tablecloth under a white sheet of paper, you just need some contrast room.

0246 Pick out one given point on the object – an end – center, et cetera – wherever you want, and then without any strain whatsoever, look at that one point without moving your eyes! In about one minute or less, you will see a halo of some other color around the edges of that object! Don’t blast off to Kingdom come; it’s the normal vision of your Spiritual (Third) Eye!

0247 Once you can see a very good halo, look up at anything a bit farther away, and relax: if you strain to see you will blow the process. A solid image of the object will appear in the same color as the halo: but much larger! Now, before the image fades (you can recharge it by repeating the process!), look at something even farther away: and the image becomes larger still!

0248 You see, you’ve proven we do know what we’re talking about for one thing, and that you have a working Spiritual (Third) Eye for another!

0249 This is the same process and the same colors seen by true psychics and spiritualists for untold centuries. What you are actually seeing is the light energy that IS the color of the object in question. You will note that it didn’t take any ‘belief in gee-sus’ or ‘enough faith’ or other ‘goody-goody’ poppycock to make it work either! You didn’t have to ‘pray about it’ or any other hallelujah halfwit nonsense. Like all other True Laws of God, gravity for example, it works the same way for everybody, everywhere, all the time, as long as they do it right.

0250 Once you have this simple process down correctly, you need to practice! Without bellowing your intentions all over the landscape, QUIETLY and SECRETLY observe other objects – distance really doesn’t matter with a bit of practice – and PAY ATTENTION to the AURA of colors! Some will be fluorescent, denoting a ‘pure’ or ‘bright’ essence; others will be no more than normal earth colors in brilliance, denoting what is called ‘muddy’ colors. Neither of itself is bad or good. They just are. Reading living creatures – even on film or photographs – is a whole other world of Grand Experience! Some people have developed to the point they can LOCATE the person, whether living or dead! Think about that.

0251 With practice, you will be able to determine the ENERGY of the color, person or object; and that’s a CRITICAL step! Let that energy TELL YOU what it is and what it’s about, rather than you telling it what you want to see. It’s a matter of being absolutely NEUTRAL in your thinking, and NOT being contaminated with any hallelujah halfwit nonsense or church-injected guilts. Which of those two is the worst is anybody’s guess and you CAN’T AFFORD EITHER! In time you will be able to see INTO the Planes of Heaven and Depths of Hell without having to go into any kind of trance or other self-inflicted ‘altered’ state of mind or consciousness. You will not like a lot of what you will see there, any more than you would like to see the antics and abominations committed in secret by our current crop of world leaders and their in-training replacements.

0252 With very little experience, NOBODY will be able to LIE TO YOU ever again about anything at any time – unless you are willfully stupid and ignore your innate! Politicians, bureaucrats, police, judges, salespeople, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars – on film, tape, radio, in person or otherwise – will show themselves in their TRUE COLORS (Yes! Spiritual Clairvoyance is where that term came from!) and you will see the lying bastards as they really are. At the very instant they enter your presence, even if you go to them, BLINK THEM! The colors show faster with practice and your Spiritual (Third) Eye will get stronger with use.

0253 If you have enough sense NOT to involve anybody else’s mind when you are practicing, you will not have their JEALOUS ENERGIES to overcome just so you can get up to nothing! You need ALL your energies to develop YOU and YOUR Spiritual Abilities, for your own purposes, in your own time, and within your own soul.

0254 With practice: you will be able to see spirits, energies, et cetera, at will – and you can turn the ability on or off at your leisure. A point to consider: when viewing spirits, just because there’s an entity present doesn’t mean it’s good, bad, or even a real entity! You could have created it yourself! More about that later.

0255 The fact you can develop to the level where you can see the souls of the departed, often as they die (called a token), at their funerals and even near their graves is something that takes a bit of getting used to: because SOME of those souls are TRAPPED and may be in great torment! Once qualified, you can make any spirit reveal the truth of itself to you by commanding it to do so in the Name of El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH! More about that later in this book too. Just be prepared for the shock of seeing your saintly relative screaming in true terror and agony because they ‘praised Jesus’ with every breath!

0256 Seeing the souls of dead children at peace and joy is comforting. However, a whoring or whoremongering child-of-age in their agonies following death is almost as agonizing for a caring parent as it is for the victim! And those parents/guardians will rightly ask themselves, “Where did I go wrong?”

0257 The answer is simple: by paying any attention to any of the crackpot supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, racemixers, politicians and other traitors, court judges, attorneys and lawyers, bureaucrats, manipulators, enslavers, child rapists, child murderers, priests, ministers, preachers and other liars, and all the false prophets’ and false theologians’ grand-sounding damned lies and outright delusions, rather than thinking for themselves!

0258 Be careful! You are dealing with REALITY!

Practice and use COMMON SENSE!

0259 Could we have printed a page with a color insert for everyone to use? Certainly! But we didn’t because we want YOU to use materials you have available, and ELIMINATE any suggestion that we have implanted ‘subliminals’ as virtually all advertisements contain today.

0260 By this little Spiritual Awakening, The Most High has Testified to All Creation that He IS; and that YOU are among those He wants in His Service. A God that doesn’t exist can’t do that!

0261 And THIS is just the Beginning of His Testimony to YOU!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0262 “”Be not disciplined into the abominations and ignorances of your fathers, who walked after other Gods and reveled in the viles of those profanities and those corruptions. For if they were converted to demons by the sword, they profaned themselves unto Eternal Damnation in exchange for but little continuance. Because My Truth was not in them, they fell to the violence and the evil and lost their souls.

0263 “”All are sent unto trial, and those who will not retain me are not worthy of me nor of My Righteousness.

0264 “”For if they were of My Righteousness, they would not have been weak unto the will of the demons, but armed in the day and armed in the night: for the demons and the sons of demons are at all hours.””

CHAPTER TWO

THE WAY IT BEGAN

DESTRUCTION OF THE ANCIENT TEMPLE OF THE SAGES

THE ANOINTING!

0265 In 1959 (GCAD, Gregorian Calendar Anno Domini) after a full tour in the Air Force, almost a year working as a cowboy in Montana, a singer in nightclubs in Washington, Idaho, Montana, North and South Dakota, and film actor on location in Arizona and Hollywood, and stints in and out of Nashville, Bobby Farrell returned to his family then living at Richmond, Wayne County, Indiana, United States of America, not yet knowing his journey was foreordained to change his innermost conceptions of both his God and his country.

0266 Since his brother Billy Kenneth owned Reed’s Lock and Key shop in Richmond, he was next to become a Master Locksmith and Safe Master. It took him about eight months of study and he was qualified. He could perform all services on any device, including electronic and coded units that serve to open doors, operate remote security locks, or keep an electronic eye peeled for surveillance. He could open or relock any device from a cheap padlock to a bank vault, including safety deposit boxes when they needed to be changed or serviced.

0267 These are routine practices, some brought about by deaths, court requests, vandalism or robbery damages, and maintenance which includes rekeying at some specified intervals as security requires. Bobby was surprised to overhear his brother and fellow locksmiths of long-standing talking about him and apprentices with his experience. They confirmed that it took eight years to achieve his level of Mastership, which in some cases was above their own! He was justifiably proud of his accomplishment, but while walking one Sabbath evening sometime later, he knew within himself that this was all for another purpose and not a qualifier for his life’s work.

0268 His first love was music, and he had achieved some renown in the field. He was by then an expert in recording, music publishing, phonograph record and tape promotion and distribution, as well as being a first rate entertainer, singer and musician. Even though his own original compositions were rated top commercial, he is not a Jew and thus, he was and still is a very unpopular publisher member of both American Society of Composers, Authors and Publishers (ASCAP) and Broadcast Music, Incorporated (BMI), not being in either’s ‘Pay’ or ‘Pittance’ Cliques.

0269 [INSERT: Both publishing houses, Firedragon Music Publishing Company (ASCAP) and Bobby Farrell International Music Publishing Company (BMI) are wholly owned and operated by The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated as Support Commandrys. Bobby Farrell receives nothing – not so much as one penny – of their earnings.]

0270 Little did he realize that his love of music and his ability and fame as a locksmith would combine to expose a corrupt and treasonous government in their filth!

0271 For relaxation he often played music with local bands in nightclubs around the area. One night returning home from a drinking spree with a few of his musician friends, he passed one of the clubs where most of them had played from time to time.

0272 Inside the club was a Negro police officer. Having had a few drinks too many, and in the dark, Bobby mistook the Negro for a customer. There was also a second man, a white man, of the same general description as the club owner. The two left the building without locking it and walked into the darkness around the building to the right.

0273 Bobby crossed the street – as he normally would have at the corner – for he lived about a half block away on the cross street. He stepped up into the doorway. Dim lights were still on inside, and the door was unlocked.

0274 Behind him the Negro policeman, who had come back down the alley between the buildings, halted him!

0275 Not knowing that he was the police officer who had been inside, or that the second man, the white one, was a police officer at all, Bobby was placed under arrest.

0276 He was taken to the city jail in handcuffs by three officers, dragged to a back room with three other policemen and beaten into unconsciousness. Through the shock and daze of the beating, he determined to live and signed their ‘confession’ in order to survive.

0277 His wife, Edith, was not notified as to his whereabouts, nor was he allowed to contact anybody, even though it is prescribed by law that he be permitted to do so. Every violation of his rights as supposedly guaranteed by law and/or the Constitution was summarily committed as a matter of practice! Get yourself arrested and you will find out in damned short order that neither the ‘law’ nor the Constitution are worth the slightest and smallest god-damn!

0278 All the Court Judges, police officers, and related attorneys were ecstatic that they had somebody to railroad! All the courts, who are supposed to ensure equal justice under the law and all Constitutional Protections, were as much a party to this illegal railroading as the police perpetrators! This time they had someone with enough public recognition to give them a great deal of publicity, ensuring pay raises, promotions, re-election and graft funding, not to mention higher government appointments. That, and that alone, is the motivation and grand purpose of all ‘courts,’ ‘judges,’ ‘police agencies,’ ‘police officers,’ ‘prosecutors,’ ‘prison systems,’ ‘prison officials,’ ‘pardon and parole departments’ and their ‘personnel.’ With Bobby’s locksmithing abilities, both the courts and police could clear their books of every such crime they were too stupid or incompetent to solve, and especially those they had committed themselves!

0279 Or so they thought.

0280 Bobby Farrell is a very gentle person but a strong believer in justice, and a proud independent-minded American. He fears nothing, foreign or domestic, in heaven or hell including The Most High, Himself.

0281 Because he looked much younger than his actual age, the god-playing police officers made the first of a series of mistakes. They attempted to ‘talk down’ to him. He let them think their game was going according to schedule, since their games always had! Bobby foolishly thought that when he got into the courtroom he’d be in a better position to fight.

0282 However, collusion is rampant in corrupt societies, of which the city of Richmond and Wayne County, Indiana are two of the most prime examples. Collusion is the glue with which such corruption is bound. All the Judges were totally familiar with all the illegalities and were indeed accessories to and after the fact, as they made every effort to protect the police, prosecutor’s office, and the conspirators while deliberately making every effort to hurt Bobby’s defense. They all had a railroading in progress and neither God nor the Main Gates of Hell were going to deter them.

0283 As is the common practice even today, those Judges had already decided the case even though they hadn’t heard it yet. The record clearly shows those courts broke every law in the book to accomplish the atrocity they called ‘justice’ which was nothing more than a ‘this-corrupt-government-is-always-right’ railroading. The blue wall of police cover-up and corruption is established on the Black-Robe foundation with all the involved courts’ full approval and applied powers! Make no mistake: each and every ‘court’ is as much a vile and corrupt entity as each and every police department, each and every prosecution entity and the ‘appeal’ process is the slimiest of the lot.

0284 Bobby was held for several days to let the bruises heal, before he was permitted to see his wife or anybody else, including the doctor that supposedly attended him before his release on bail!

0285 Bobby saw his wife for the first time since his arrest on the same day he was taken for arraignment in the Superior Court of Wayne County, Indiana. Even so, ‘that Court,’ namely Judge Gustav Holscher, was as much a party to these atrocities as the police officers in the back room of the city jail. He set bail as high as the law would allow, a tactic used to steal as much money from the victim as possible, if not preventing then at least hindering the victim’s ability to take on the unlimited finances of government. Once out on bail, Bobby was in for a rude awakening about this god-damned government, at all levels!

0286 The Court’s proposal was that Bobby would plead guilty to a burglary charge and be sentenced to two to five years. That would let the officials off the hook and clear all their unsolved cases, especially those they had committed themselves, which they would simply add on to Bobby’s record! The alternative was that if he didn’t be a goody-goody little boy and do what the big bad ‘Court’ said, he’d be charged with ‘possession of burglary tools’ which carried a fourteen-year sentence! This is in fact what happened – with the full blessings, collusion and conspiracy of Judge Gustav Holscher of the Superior Court, the State’s Attorney’s Office, and the entire corrupt organization!

0287 Judge Gustav Holscher would not listen to anything Bobby had to say about the beatings he had suffered, the forced confession, the violations of his supposed Constitutional Rights, or anything else that suggested that bunch of crooked sons-of-bitches were in fact a bunch of crooked sons-of-bitches! It’s no wonder. Judge Gustav Holscher was the crookedest, most corrupt, god-playing son-of-a-bitch in the pile. That made Bobby mad, and to make Bobby mad is one hundred percent (100%) fatal.

0288 The fight was on!

0289 Attempting to handle the situation in a civilized manner, he wrote letters by the dozen. He wrote to every authority under the law, not yet realizing that governmental collusions and conspiracies are total, complete, standard practice, and above even the law to which they reputedly adhere. Every politician or government employee must protect every other such person, regardless of the department, inter-or-intradepartment, at all costs, their vileness or corruption notwithstanding, and “god-damn the citizen” in the process! Anyone who thinks this isn’t the truth is a damned fool, and anyone who says this isn’t the truth is a damned liar! We’ll be happy to document.

0290 His attempts to obtain justice in a civilized manner by writing letters to appropriate authorities had not even resulted in a reply. The only recourse left to him was violence and threats of violence! Nothing else worked then, and nothing else works now. Anyone stupid enough to try to obtain justice by ‘working within the system’ is a damned fool fully deserving of the railroading they’re certainly going to get. If you are very rich, you can buy all the ‘justice’ you need. If you are not among the very rich, be ready to do all the time the corrupt and merciless bastards can stick to you.

0291 Finally, one of President Eisenhower’s Secret Service agents came to find out why Bobby was nearly to the point of taking a double-barreled shotgun and cleaning out that vermin’s nest of Republicans (which he should have done!).

0292 Being smarter than suspected, Bobby deliberately misspelled words in his letters as a security point just to see if these high and mighty bastards actually could right a wrong against ‘a lowly citizen,’ taking note of those misspellings to ensure he was talking about what he had written, as opposed to what otherwise would have been composed should they attempt to forge letters in his name. During the attempt to verify his own letter, he noticed in the agent’s paperwork that the Chief of the Richmond Police Force had been informed of these proceedings!

0293 That slimy son-of-a-bitch was one of those who should have been investigated! The Secret Service and all other such jackass ‘government law enforcement agencies’ were obviously a part and party to the continuous collusions and conspiracies against citizens being victimized by local police forces, and thereby in on the profits of crimes committed by the police and under protection of themselves and the courts!

0294 But the plot began to thicken!

0295 Bobby noticed the ring finger of this jackass agent, and where all the other officials wore Masonic or Knights of Columbus rings, he had only a white mark where some sort of ring had been worn!

0296 In all Bobby’s hell raising with officials after that, right up to and including the trial itself, where there had been Lodge rings on their fingers there were now only whitened ring shadows! He knew there had to be a reason behind it, although he had no idea of what that reason was or would prove to be.

0297 A few weeks before Bobby went to trial, one of his friends – the son of the owners of the beer garden where he had been drinking until the morning of his arrest – told him something of great value, although he didn’t understand it at the time.

0298 The records of the time of his arrest and apprehension had been falsified by the police and the court. So Bobby asked that same friend and his parents to witness for him. Their account would have blown holes galore in the prosecution if they had told the truth. But they refused to testify at all, due to police pressure – by their own admission!

0299 The son informed Bobby that he had already been convicted, and that every person who would be called for jury duty would have been likewise pressured by the police through various persons, Sheriff Edward “Corky” Cordell, Captain Milo Brand and other city police and ‘officials,’ lawyers, et cetera.

0300 Additionally, all the charges were but diversions! Bobby was to be silenced! He was to be executed for questioning the Real Truth of Spiritual Powers openly with anyone who wanted to know or discuss the subject!

0301 Such secret powers have always been the select and clandestine possession of those who poo-poo them the loudest. Because Bobby would not heed their subtle warnings and keep his mouth shut about such matters, or ‘join the Lodge’ where he would be silenced by oath, he was to be murdered, legally! He wouldn’t have been the first – certainly not the last – and the practice is still as rampant as the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement requires in the minds of the bastards in charge of the atrocity. “Legally,” in this case means under the ‘guise’ of law! Actually there was nothing ‘legal’ about it.

0302 During investigation by Bobby and his attorney, it was discovered that one other witness besides Bobby – Lucky Moore – had seen the Negro police officer inside the bar before Bobby arrived on the scene. Then suddenly Lucky Moore changed his story and refused to appear in court.

0303 The only question asked of Bobby out of the normal context was asked by Prosecuting Attorney Delson Cox just before the actual ‘trial’ was to begin. The question was “Are you a Mason?” Cox had some reason for asking that question, and it would be many hard days before Bobby was to learn what that reason was.

0304 The only ‘doctor’ who had examined Bobby after the beating was conveniently ‘out of town’ the one and only day he could have been called to testify!

0305 The letter the ‘doctor’ wrote in verification of the beating was suppressed! It was not permitted into the ears of the jury!

0306 Bobby could not get, and has never gotten, a transcript of his trial!

0307 He was railroaded and sentenced to fourteen years at hard labor to Pendleton Reformatory near Anderson, Indiana. He wasn’t permitted to remain on bail during appeal, as anyone else would have been. It was one more atrocity that somebody was going to pay for in blood and death and Eternal Burning! A lot of somebodies to be exact!

0308 His appeal was rejected by the Indiana Attorney General, not by any court of reputed competent jurisdiction!

0309 His notification to that effect was deliberately delivered to him on New Year’s Eve weekend because he had to apply for extension time for appeal by January first!

0310 They had him in prison and all they had to do was get some ‘disposable’ psycho to kill him. It almost worked!

0311 Bobby was boiling mad. To think that the so-called ‘fair and impartial’ courts were nothing but a power bloc of organized Lodges, and a barrier behind which those Lodges ran their graft machines, especially in Indiana, where politicians wave the flag the highest and are nothing more than a cowardly bunch of totally corrupt, bone-headed, gutless bastards at best! Top to bottom and bar none.

0312 Woe to you, Richmond, Indiana, for the hell Bobby is going to bring down upon you is far greater than that he has brought down in the past. However, you will have to forgive the practice run when he gutted the telephone company instead of the newspaper, which was the intended target for publishing every twit of the conspiracy and atrocity, but only the court’s and the police’s official version! Not one comma of Bobby’s side of the story.

0313 ‘Guardian of the public interest!’ Horse feathers! Guardian of the graft machine is more accurate, and to hell with the public!

0314 Bobby was incarcerated at Anderson, Indiana, in the Pendleton Reformatory. At that time the Warden was a two-faced bastard by the name of Mr. Buck, a Catholic, which was rare in the prison system. Not unheard of, just rare.

0315 The first thing once inside is forty days of quarantine, which begins as soon as a new wardrobe is issued: two shirts, two pairs of pants, two pairs of shorts, two pairs of socks, two undershirts, and shoes if needed. Each are all duly printed with identification and a new name. Bobby’s was four five two eight nine.

0316 Brainwashing to make one a goody-goody little

namby-pamby, goes along with the railroading and not making any waves lest you up-set some bastardly politician’s graft operation, begins immediately. But if you think that rights are violated by the courts and government at large, then wait till you do time! The prison system attempts to make you into the very things they claim to be reforming you from! And it’s all done to ensure your return so that their graft, payable during your confinement and lasting as long as you are on ‘parole,’ will continue to come.

0317 Masonic and a few Knights of Columbus rings were everywhere. Bobby was soon to find out why, but not in the manner he suspected. In fact, at this time he didn’t suspect the Masonic or Knights of Columbus Lodges at all. Nor did he suspect any involvement by Temple Israel. That would change, and the proof would be above any and all question!

0318 His wisdom toward publicans (a Biblical term for politician or bureaucrat), which were justifiably considered beneath the lower forms of life, such as sinners, would swell immeasurably. The revelation of the reason for his being alive would come thundering through his head, much to the detriment of politicians, corrupters, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars, and all the damned fools who follow, support and endorse them.

0319 The first guard (called ‘screws’ in private) began his lecturing of how Bobby could make his time go easy by being a weak-kneed sissy-boy, and signing a confession that he had actually committed the crimes! If he did this, then the parole board was supposed to look upon such effort with compassion! But Bobby rightly reasoned that since ‘the court’ had already accepted his ‘confession’ as part of their manufactured evidence against him they damned well didn’t need a second copy! Nevertheless the prison officials continued their useless suggestions that the parole board would see things favorably should he ‘confess.’

0320 [INSERT: “Screw” is the in-jail term for guard, gleaned from the turning mechanism of threaded gears to insert and remove the locking bars into and out of the locking strikes from single cells to a whole range (row) at a time.]

0321 Even heaven can’t help the fool who believes or falls for that line of damnable lying trash! No one but a second-rate idiot would buy that con-job in a million years, but it still persists. For instance, if an inmate or his attorney ever asked to see past evidences of such considerations, the inmate would be thrown in the ‘hole’ immediately! The ‘hole’ is sort of a jail within a jail where they claim the food is worse. The food might be a lot less but it damned sure can’t be any worse, despite the fact the public is paying over top dollar for it.

0322 In any event, this is a trap! And if you need any rule of thumb, or point of reference to gauge all statements of any politician, judge, lawyer, elected official, bureaucrat or police officer, “it’s a god-damned lie!,” is the most accurate.

0323 Because the guard gave Bobby more than a passing glance when Bobby called him a god-damned liar, Bobby had proven to himself that the collusions and conspiracies went even to this level and distance! The guard was shaken, and obviously scared by something. If it was something he ‘saw,’ it had to be spiritual or seen with clairvoyance for Bobby only stood five feet four inches (5’4”) and weighed about one hundred forty (140) pounds! It couldn’t have been his size.

0324 The guard was later proven to be a Thirty-Third Degree Mason, and obviously one of those who could ‘see’ things above the physical eyesight. Whatever it was, he took Bobby to the quarantine range immediately, and whispered excitedly to the range guard. Both of them looked long and concerned at Bobby, and their fear was even more apparent. The escort guard left the place like his pants were on fire!

0325 The range guard released the locks that opened the last cell at the far end of the building on the highest level! He wanted Bobby as far away from him as possible. The guard was white in the face, his breathing shallow, and his hands were shaking such that he could have threaded a sewing machine with it running.

0326 In the same cell was an inmate, back in jail because he had supposedly violated his parole or some other trumped-up charge. Something inside Bobby told him that this man was not, and never had been, a criminal. Bobby later found that often as not, people are arrested, railroaded, and continually persecuted by the legal authorities just to give themselves a patsy when they need someone to blame for a crime they intend to commit themselves or a crime they can’t solve. But usually it’s to have a patsy when one of their own crimes is about to be uncovered, they’ll have someone who can be convicted because they’ve been arrested so many times! Many citizens have been made political prisoners by this method, sometimes just to remove them from any consideration for some thief’s public service job!

0327 For the purposes of this book, we’ll call the inmate Larry. We don’t want him railroaded again. You can rest assured that the Bureau of Prisons, Masonic Lodge, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel and law enforcement agencies will raise a barrel of hell about this book. And they’ll do their best to intimidate, or murder, any and all who are either associated with this book, or in the cases of those people who were there, will not ‘testify against’ its contents! Prima facie evidence will be when one former inmate will claim this book is bogus will be hailed as God, Law and Gospel; and another will testify to its validity will be scorned as a liar because they are a ‘criminal.’ You guessed it, the filthy bastards will try to have it both ways.

0328 Larry was a gentle person just like Bobby, and they became friends of sorts, as nobody behind the walls is ever really a friend. It’s too dangerous for both people. Larry filled Bobby in on the rules, which had not been told him previously. Probably a deliberate omission of the officials so that when Bobby violated any given rule, he could be listed as a ‘hardcase.’ Then when authorities removed him prior to his planned murder, no one would have reason to suspect anything.

0329 They were alerted for chow. And Bobby decided not to have any but to continue his fast for a day or so. You should have seen the panic! He wasn’t supposed to go on a ‘hunger strike!’

0330 Warden Buck was furious. Bobby was threatened with all sorts of dire consequences, but for reasons not yet clear, they recanted. Bobby was so justifiably disgusted with their damnable ‘powers’ and reputed ‘justice’ that he didn’t give a damn about their punishments.

0331 The guard who Bobby had scared hell out of earlier that day called the Warden aside for a chat. Whatever he said sent the Warden’s eyebrows up. Then Warden Buck’s face turned white, and he profusely apologized to Bobby, to a prisoner, in the presence of other prisoners and the guard staff!

0332 Then came the crowning achievement: Warden Buck took Bobby aside, like a good Dutch Uncle (or somebody trying to save his own skin) and told Bobby that when he got hungry to tell the guard and they would send something up to his cell!

0333 Imagine, room service! And the first day in prison, no less!

0334 These people knew something that Bobby didn’t

know, and it was beginning to bother him. Together with the justifiably total contempt he had developed for the entire system of ‘justice,’ government to a body, Pendleton Reformatory and the scum of the earth that ran the place in particular, he was soon to become a force to be reckoned with that was no longer gentle.

0335 For the entire forty days of quarantine, Bobby neither ate nor drank anything, yet he lost no weight of consequence. Nor did his health deteriorate in any manner.

0336 [INSERT: It is not advisable for anyone to take on any extended fast without some preparation and practice – beginning with a few hours, then adding hours a few at a time, until building up to days. Then just about anyone can do the same with full success. It may take a few years to achieve a forty-day fast without damaging yourself, and to willfully damage yourself is both idiotic and sinful!]

DESTRUCTION OF THE ANCIENT TEMPLE OF THE SAGES

0337 On the 27th of June, 1962, about the thirtieth day of fasting, sometime between six and eight o’clock in the evening, Bobby was reclining on his bed, in his cell. Larry was on his own bunk, reading, with his head toward the front of the cell to take advantage of the range ceiling light. Bobby lay the other direction using the dimness to think. He was seething with anger. Justified anger that such an atrocity had come upon him, or anyone else, in this so-called land of ‘freedom and supposed justice.’

0338 Suddenly, Bobby was consciously out of his physical body, UP IN THE SPIRIT!

0339 He could see the cell and its sparse furnishing, and his own body still lying on the bed. Larry was still reading, unaware of the episode, and unable to see the spiritual entity standing in the bed of his cell-mate.

0340 Bobby was dressed in totally unfamiliar garb. It fit perfectly, obviously his own for a long time, but nothing similar to his normal earthly dress. It was armor! A chain mail short-sleeved, upper thigh-length, chainmail shirt, his chest bound with two falcons of heavy metal, both inlaid with gold and silver, their eyes being perfect rubies. There were bands on his biceps, shin guards and thigh plates carrying the same imaged eagles, even the forearm plates were thus engraved, tied appropriately with silver thongs. His garments were lined with scarlet as soft as velvet. A neckerchief of pure white formed a linecollar of jewels and gold inlaid on pure silver. The belt appeared to be a series of buckles, each a badge of honor. On his left hung a scabbard that sheathed a double-edged sword that screamed like a banshee when removed even a little. At his right hip was a favorite weapon shaped similar to a single action side arm. As to what, if any, use either weapon would be in these Realms was undecided.

0341 His helmet looked similar to that of the ancient Romans, except it was very high-tech as if out of some futuristic novel, and the plumes were nearly half as tall as he himself. Three of them, bright scarlet on the outside and white in the middle, side by side with horsehair churls extending outward from the plume

crown.

0342 On his shoulders were boards of rank, also with churls, purple with silver lettering in what appeared to be Hebrew (but actually found to be Angelic!) and a circle of seven stars on each.

0343 He watched the stars dissolve, first into to five stars, and then into nothing, leaving only the purple and the writing.

0344 Then a voice from above him spoke, “Son of Man! Go, out through the bars!”

0345 Since he was standing in the foot of his bed, and that not causing him any discomfort or restraint, he reasoned that if a steel bed frame couldn’t keep him from standing on the floor, steel bars couldn’t keep him from going outside. Once out on the walkway the voice spoke again, “Son of Man, step through the banister and out beyond the edge!”

0346 Bobby replied in question, “Who in the hell are you, anyhow?”

0347 “I am the Archangel Raphael (RAF-A-EL), a Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, and I am come to you for a grand purpose. Step through the banister, and out beyond the edge!” was the reply.

0348 However, that was about a twenty-foot drop! But if Bobby could walk through prison walls, he could survive a short fall. He stepped out. But instead of being in mid-air twenty feet above the prison floor, he was standing in an indescribably beautiful and fragrant garden. There were fountains and flower beds everywhere, and a huge temple in the center, extremely ancient, but in excellent repair. Paths were cut of precious stones, polished to perfection. And then, within himself, Bobby knew where he was: the ancient Temple of the Sages!

0349 A chill went up his spine, just as it had in the many barroom fights he had seen and been in, and just like it had on several occasions in Korea. There was both trouble and danger near, and he knew it. There are many rumors and legends of this place, which is the First Temple of Deceit, the birthplace of false gods, the

center of all unHoly Orders – the Seat of Satan!

0350 Along the paths were pillars, the tops of which were emblems of many earthly and un-earthly orders: Knights of Columbus, Order of the Black Veil, Rosicrucians, Egyptian Knights, Seven Arms of Vishnu, the Nazi Swastika of the Order of the Golden Dawn (a pollution of the swastikas of Buddhist fame), Masonic compass and square, the ‘christian’ cross, the Crucifix with the heart of Mary, White Brotherhood, Cross of Lorraine, Eye of Buddha (that taught worshipping of Buddha and graven images of him rather than practicing what he taught), Seal of Isis, Seal of Ra (Marduk) in the act of sodomy, The Mark of Baal, Grand Jewel of Satan, the half-White and half-Black image of Nimrod, the hallowed image of Semiramis (the murderous Queen now palmed off as ‘Mary, mother of god’), and including other images of gods, some false, some distorted: Cersies, Put, Dagon, Marduk, Planxes, Ahuramazda, and the bearded image of ‘Jesus!’ The latter so well known as not to need description, even though Immanuel did not wear a beard except as required at times by Holy Law!

0351 He was shocked! Some of these things he held as Holy, and he knew that countless others did too. It would take a lot of study and explanations to expose all these things for what they really were, but he was just mad enough to take on that very project; especially if he could accomplish revenge on a certain bunch of overpriced sons-of-bitches who knew their power and influence was so far above the law, they thought they were above revenge too!

0352 Archangel Raphael above him spoke again, “Son of Man, look to your right, at the scene near the Fountain of Mary!”

0353 There was an apparent rape in progress, the woman victim dressed in the flowing robes of a Catholic nun. She was a sister who Bobby recognized as one he had helped to feed orphans in Korea on an extremely cold Christmas Eve some years before.

0354 The demons were pulling at her, twisting her limbs to inflict agony. They pierced her with hot spears, the points being heated from a nearby flame of a pillar-torch. She screamed for mercy, clinging to a statue of Mary, reputed mother of Jesus, before the fountain. The indignities and her agony were beyond description.

0355 Bobby is faster than a forked streak of double-geared lightning with a side arm, and he drew his weapon and fired three times at the demons. There was the flash of his rounds exploding this side of the group, but they continued their torturing without taking notice.

0356 Again Archangel Raphael spoke, “Son of Man, there is nothing you can do until The Judgment! She will suffer thus until she is exterminated in the Second Death! This is her reward! This is what she earned! Regardless of what she intended, with full knowledge to know the truth, she rejected the truth, to this end!” Thus the Archangel Raphael informed him.

0357 He attempted to go over there and kick hell out of a demon or two, but he could not move his feet in that direction. He could only watch. She was raped constantly by a half-animal, half-demon, humanoid-like being, continually burned with hot coals thrown on her, and torches lit at the pillar-torch flame and pierced time and again with the hot spears. Some were heated their full length and then run completely through the helpless woman. Death would have been extremely merciful, but she could not die; she could only continue to suffer.

0358 Archangel Raphael spoke again, “Son of Man, your mission is not with the lost, but with The Elect! Go now to this evil temple, but remain on this pathway and do not attempt to interfere or to change the things you will see along the way, as it is of the victim’s own doing and of their own ignorance!

0359 “See this temple for yourself, and do what seems good to you, for its time is come, its iniquity is full, and its accounted days have ended. Therefore, fulfill yourself, for it is given unto your hand!”

0360 Bobby turned and walked up the pathway, holstering his side arm. Off to his left he saw a minister he had known years before as a child in his native West Virginia. The minister was being tortured, cut, beaten and burned by demons with the appearance of people who had been of his congregation. Bobby knew this, as some of the images represented were of people yet alive, but the man did not know he was being punished for the loss of those who had died, and they too were being tortured just beyond him. Each of them were suffering with that which they most feared and the evil they tried to hide most while alive.

0361 He tried to help them, but his feet could not be lifted from the path in their direction. He was heartsick for them, but they were here of their own self-righteousness, holier-than-thou stupidity and blatant, hard-headed closed-mindedness. Now the tree had fallen, and so must it be. Between birth and death is the individual’s allotted time to play the game, and the soul thereafter forever retains the score. Last hours, minutes or seconds of repentance do not alter the years of neglect of Holy Law, abuse, injustice, damnations and atrocities; regardless of what ‘the preacher said.’

0362 Some of those upon seeing him called out, screaming a plea that he should go and warn the others who were still following the idiocies and hypocrisies of the church that had brought them to this destruction, even though they had all gone through the experience of being ‘saved’ – one of many self-hypnotic delusions – and ‘baptism’ of the Holy Ghost, which does nothing toward even the observance of the correct Sabbath, and is therefore as phony as a four-dollar bill.

0363 Their screams were horrible and their agony great, but Bobby was powerless against the force that held his feet. He could only go forward, up the winding path toward that vile and putrid Temple of the Sages.

0364 Beside the path he encountered a viper [snake]. It rolled onto its back in pleading and asked him not to kill it, claiming it was there against its will. It was most convincing but since it was not being tortured, Bobby knew damned well that it was lying. He again drew his side arm and shot it to pieces. It screamed and whined, but it didn’t die. The pieces slithered back together and under the aim of his gun barrel, crawled off muttering to itself.

0365 The first round with Satan in his own domain, and Bobby had won! He reloaded the weapon from cartridge packs on his belt and again holstered the pistol.

0366 A few yards farther another path crossed, and

there were disks stacked one on top of the other, nine in all making a staircase from which one could view all the garden and grounds. From the pinnacle platform Bobby saw the many tortures being accomplished. People, being deceived on earth by the churches and this magnificent beauty, passed over in death and were sentenced here. Then they were tortured constantly for their lives and actions!

0367 They could not remove themselves from this place. Firstly, because it had all the appearances of their ‘supposed heaven,’ displaying all the images they held as ‘holy;’ and secondly, they clung to those images here as they had while alive in their so-called worship. The demons had a field day, using all their own energies to torture, no energy being needed to retain their victims.

0368 Escape from here was impossible for other reasons also, the force of their past ritualizing binding them in accordance with their own closed-minded stupidity, and reality of the true meaning of eternal and forever. Additionally, not so much as one idle word goes unpunished here, and the punishment is neither idle nor easy!

0369 Bobby continued up the path, seeing people on either side being tortured in all manner of ways but unable to assist them or to ease their agony. Many were people he had known and to Bobby, their suffering seemed more severe due to his attachment and concern for them. Their screams for mercy had to go unheeded for he was powerless to help.

0370 Their pleas to “go warn the others” might be accomplished, but with little if any effect on those soon to cross over to become torture victims. There was only one soldier who had been killed in action during an act of cowardice. Bobby could do nothing for him either. There were no others of military uniform except great generals, military men of political stature and position. Politicians, bureaucrats, corrupters, manipulators, police officers, court judges, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars were rampant!

0371 Joseph Vissarionovich Djugasvili (Joseph Stalin) was there, suffering more terrible and horrendous punishment than Bobby, until now, could have imagined. His mass-murders and all his deprivations of the mind of man were being rewarded in a most hideous manner. Karl Marx, who collected and published all those socialist Damnations: government power over all with no voice from the governed, even as to ‘who’ that government is; was screaming in the most horrible agony that grew by the minute. Nicolai Lenin, Adolf Hitler, Alexi Rykov, Benito Mussolini, Franklin Delano Roosevelt and Hideki Tojo all held military and political rank, and they were all here being punished for their Damnations! They were a pitiful sight, they and their followers! They had sown the wind and reaped the Eternal Whirlwind of Fire. And none of their followers or supporters suffered any less! Justice! In its pure form.

0372 Bobby paused near a statue of Thomas Jefferson, and asked the Archangel if he were here too. Archangel Raphael answered, “Yes, Son of Man, he is here, but not for his political contributions! Those alone are reason for the mercy shown him! He is here for the sin of having children by his slave mistresses, Sally Hemming being one! He had four of her, and they were without souls, as is the case with inter-racial children of willing parentage. And she being a slave, should have had no choice in the matter and be free of all guilt, but she was a willing partner. They both must pay the full measure of his sins, and the measure of the sins committed by those soulless children, and their offspring after them unto the tenth generation if those generations purify themselves, and for howsoever long they procreate if they don’t (purify themselves)! That is the punishment for such doings!

0373 “Even Abraham (Avraham Avinu) was here for a season because of Hagar and Ishmael! Ishmael, beloved of The Most High, should have been born of Sarah (Sarai), and because he was not, Abraham had to bear the punishment for his lack of trust! He never made the mistake of mistrust again. And because the penalties continue unto the third and fourth generation, by the time of Joseph there was already great hatred between the Sons of Abraham who later became called Hebrews, a pollution of Abram (also spelled Ibram) and both Ishmaelites and Israelites, most of which has been compounded over the ages and continues unto this very day!” (Even though the term Hebrew is generally reserved for Abraham’s descendants through Jacob – who was named Israel – and primarily limited to the Houses of Levi and Judah despite the fact Jacob named his name “Israel” only on Ephraim and Manasseh!)

0374 “Is he still here?” Bobby asked, meaning President Thomas Jefferson.

0375 “Yes. But not for the sins of his children anymore, this is the day of his redemption, earned by his Righteous Service as Anointed Witness of his Generation!”

0376 “But why the statue of a Founding Father and President (of the United States)?” Bobby asked.

0377 “Because it was intended by Lucifer that he too should have a fanatical following and many should be slain because of his words!”

0378 “Has it been accomplished?” Bobby asked again.

0379 “No, Son of Man, but his words of freedom and the overthrow of corrupt and unresponsive governments will not go unheard. For the Day of Deliverance is at hand! Go now, the hour is even now! The time has come – has come – and this is the Day of Redemption and Freedom from this evil place!”

0380 Then Bobby went up the path ignoring further situations about which he could do nothing. His own account makes no mention of rising anger, but all who have later witnessed these events in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths confirm that his fury was beginning to reach immense proportions! It is never advisable to mistake gentleness for weakness, especially of one who has The Holy Appointment of God!

0381 He walked up the great stairway of the temple with its huge porch and cascade of columns on both sides. The building appeared new, although the steps were well worn with use. Just one of the unexplainables used to deceive the unwary.

0382 On the landing he was greeted by a man of apparently ninety or so years, with a long, flowing, white beard, wrapped in a robe of blue-gray. He held a table and scroll of a scribe under his left arm. Upon his head there was a band with emblems signifying his ancient wisdom. The man was gently bowed, his face the very picture of serenity. But his eyes shone as though there was a bright beam of light behind them. He summoned Bobby full of courtesy, “Welcome, traveler! Come, come, and we will fulfill your every need and desire while you are with us. It is the will of the house master, for he is most generous, and welcomes strangers from the far points of creation!” He was very convincing.

0383 Bobby asked, “What is this place?” ignoring his offers.

0384 “This is the Temple of the Sages, where ancient knowledge is preserved and given to all who inquire herein. It is the oldest temple of wisdom in existence. Yet, you can see that as with wisdom, it is brand new, evidence of our truth and ability. We prefer to take those who can overcome the staged horrors of the gardens, for only they can receive our advanced knowledge!

0385 “Come, come inside, for within is the comfort you seek, and the masters who are worshipped by all the great and near-great of earth and all the Planes of Existence.

0386 “Come, come My Son, we will welcome you as one chosen out of the multitudes, and can give you wisdom and powers that will place you above many – the ignorant, and those of much power in the earth.

0387 “Come, come, My Son, the Masters await you!” He could have lured Satan to salvation.

0388 “Take care, old man! For one mistake from you will be your last! Now let’s go see the bastards you call ‘masters,’ and again I warn you, any treachery, and you die first!” Bobby’s anger was controllable but showing.

0389 The man smiled the same familiar smile Bobby has seen from a Richmond City Court Judge when he had told the Judge that he would not take the atrocity lying down! But the Judge, like all Judges used to playing god in the lives of his victims, was so sure of himself. Now hell itself would have to pay the fiddler.

0390 They entered the great hallway. The man paused to take a nine-candle menorah from a stanchion pillar just inside the doors. They were not ten feet down the hall when the doors slammed shut behind them!

0391 Bobby’s sword flashed into his right hand screaming like a great gathering of banshees caught up in the roar of a hurricane. Without warning, and exactly as promised, he struck the old man who went down with a terrible scream and did not move after he hit the floor. His body began to dissolve into worms and creeping things in its corruption.

0392 Bobby’s anger, seeing this was but one more place of corrupt power built on the blood and bones of its victims, now reached explosion. He slammed the door barricade bar with his sword, jamming it shut and eliminating any escape, or entry, behind him. Then he went on a rampage of killing and destruction. He killed everyone he approached. A few tried in vain to defend themselves, but they were no match for The Anointed Warrior of The Lord of Spirits, even though he had not yet received The Holy Appointment.

0393 He knocked down statues, torches, and insignias, crashed through doors, killing everyone in sight. With a flame from his sword and the torches he began an inferno that would soon consume the whole building. Bobby heeded no cries for mercy. These, like the bastards on all court benches, had shown no mercy and none would be shown them. He pulled them from hiding places and slaughtered them despite their screams.

0394 His sword spewing both fire and lightning, reached all that had attempted to keep out of his range. And the slaughter he did there was 146,000 scholars in study and 33,000 agents of Satan who had deceived all whom they intended; except for him that was destined to be the last Anointed Holy Witness of the Generations of Ish: This Generation of Fire.

0395 He wandered through burning rooms and hallways searching for something or someone else to destroy. Wading through piles of burning draperies and debris he barely noticed the many bodies, burning where they fell. Howling winds as though from hell itself fanned the flames to an unnatural brightness.

0396 When he finished, there was no one left alive inside. There remained nothing undamaged, strewn as garbage or burning where it stood.

0397 After satisfying himself that nothing was left alive or undestroyed inside, he knocked down those main entry doors with one blow of his sword and left the building, intending to clear the area of all that remained. But once outside, he saw the tortured and their tormentors were gone. Only the garden remained in all its deceptive beauty. Again Bobby became explosively angry. He proceeded to destroy every statue, emblem and fountain. Even the trees, grass, flowers and shrubbery he burned with a blowing flame of his sword. He blasted down the gates, walls and fencing to the outer perimeter while the main building continued to burn. He plowed up the walkways with a spew of fire and lightning from his sword, leaving nothing unturned.

0398 There was total destruction. Not one item was left that could be repaired, not even a pillar that could be stood up again. Nothing that grew or could be burned was left. The many torches could not be re-lighted. Not one image was recognizable. All the books, scrolls and emblems were burned to ashes. Even the precious stones of the pathways were but broken shambles. The building began to collapse along its many corridors and to the outer walls. Nothing was left of the temple but piles of smoldering garbage.

0399 Archangel Raphael standing afar off, no stranger to war and destruction himself, shivered at the sight. Such was the destruction of that place.

0400 Suddenly Bobby felt very tired, and hungry. Exhausted, he sat down on a piece of broken pillar near the fountain where the nun had been raped and tortured. From behind him he heard a timid voice, “Lord? My Lord?”

0401 It was a young man, carrying the marks of a slave bound in irons. He was clad only in sandals and a loin cloth, muscular from years of hard labors.

0402 “Yes?” Bobby answered.

0403 “I pray, let me minister to you, and bring you food and drink before your journey continues. I will wash your feet, and rub soothing oils into your aching muscles, and sing great ballads of your deeds this day that you may be strengthened for this that lies ahead of you.

0404 “For this day did you set me free from bondage, and many more besides me, both great and unknown. And I would that I should serve your every need before we part this First Day of Redemption.”

0405 Bobby sensing no guile in him, he consented.

0406 “Be fast about it. And one slip, and you too will feel the edge of my sword!” Bobby replied in a half-mocking manner.

0407 The servant smiled the smile of a happy man, and ran off through the clearways between smoking piles of what had been a temple and garden. As Bobby reached to untie his sandal laces the young man returned, setting a delicious meal before him. Meats, breads, fruits, vegetables, nuts, et cetera, and the most clear and delicious wine Bobby had ever remembered.

0408 The man finished removing Bobby’s sandals. Setting up a lounge, motioned for Bobby to stretch out and relax himself while he ate. With great expertise and care, the servant rubbed the ache out of every muscle with methods long perfected by one who cares for a master.

0409 By the time Bobby had finished eating, the man had cleaned his armor of all sweat and dirt acquired in the destruction of that place. While Bobby sat and rested drinking wine, the man played a lute and sang in a language that Bobby did not understand. It was a ballad so beautiful as to calm the proverbial savage breast. Finishing the song, the young man pointed, nodding for Bobby to look in that direction.

0410 A good distance off, but near enough for Bobby to see and hear clearly, were many males and females from all over both physical and spiritual creation, tearing their clothing, wailing and lamenting the fall and destruction of the temple. They cried and moaned the death and destruction that now littered the landscape. They screamed curses upon whoever was responsible, vowing revenge upon the Heavens and the Earths. They made a real whoo-doo over the whole thing, but it was only laughable to Bobby, who stood there alone except for an unarmed servant!

0411 They were blowing off their wrath and vows to destroy whoever it was that had shown up their ignorance before all the Hosts of Heaven. But they did nothing to get within Bobby’s reach or within the range of his sword. In fact, they made sure and certain they kept exceptionally far out of his reach even while he restored his armor!

0412 He was just about ready to go over and slap hell out of a few when the voice of Archangel Raphael sounded above him, “Son of Man, Son of Man, it is finished! Those who have still more torture to come have been removed elsewhere in the Depths Beneath All the Earths (the original translation was purgatory).

0413 “But it is time for you to come, to come up with me, to come up into the Planes of the Heavens, to come up even before the very Tabernacle, that there you should know the purposes of The Most High!

0414 “Come, take of my garment, and I shall deliver you there!”

0415 The young man busied himself cleaning up after the meal, and took no more notice as Bobby reached for the belt tie of the armored robe of the Archangel.

0416 Instantly, as Bobby’s hand closed its grip, they were on an exceedingly High Plane of Heaven, standing on a steep hill overlooking a vast green valley. It is a tremendously beautiful Plane littered with all manner of beautiful flowers, with a slight mound in the center of the depression. Upon that mound is the Tabernacle, surrounded by a cloth fence. It appears exactly as it did when it was shown to Moses for an example by which he and the Children of Israel were to build an exact duplicate, and as it did when St. John, The Divine saw it while a prisoner on the Island of Patmos.

0417 Out and beyond the bustle of worshippers, and under an open cover with the sides rolled up, sat a man on a gathering of cushions. He was dressed in robes similar to those of desert tribesmen but much adorned with gold, silver, platinum, and many jewels. He sat in repose, reading a scroll, taking no notice of either the Archangel or the charge beside him.

0418 The Archangel spoke, “Son of Man, Son of Man, Blessed be The Most High Lord God of Abraham, The Most High Lord God of Ishmael, The Most High Lord God of Isaac, and The Most High Lord God of Jacob! In each generation there is one who is Anointed to be the everlasting representative of The Most High for that generation. Just as Nathan was the one who held David, the King, in account for his sins against the God of Israel, so must The Anointed be Witness of His Generation: that in the Days of Great and Final Judgment, none can say of The Judge, “You were not there, you do not understand or know!”

0419 “Therefore, it is the duty and the power of the Holy Anointed Witness of That Generation to come forth and proclaim, “I was there, and I know, and this judgment is true!”

0420 “Come now, the Host is gathered. Remain still and do not speak, for this was ordained even before you were in your mother’s womb and cannot be changed! The Most High has sworn it by His Own Self, and will not turn from this thing that he long ago determined to accomplish!”

THE ANOINTING!

0421 Instantly they were before the sitting Moses (whose name is actually Moshe) who stood up. Taking a bottle of oil, opening it and lifting it above Bobby’s head, shouted, “Does this host bear me witness?”

0422 “Yes!” came the answer of a multitude! Bobby fell forward onto his knees, and forward again onto his face, his knees under him. His strength had left him completely, and it was as though he were dead as one dies who comes into the Presence of The Most High

Lord of Spirits.

0423 Moshe shouted again, “Who bears me witness?”

0424 Then like the thunder of many cannons firing in succession came the reply, great lightning flashing as they spoke:

0425 “Seraphim Amatraelonael (AM-AT-RA-EL-ONA-EL, Metatron), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0426 “Seraphim Seraphiel (SER-AF-E-EL), Messenger

of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0427 “Seraphim Jehoel (YE-HO-EL), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0428 “Seraphim Kemuel (KEM-U-EL), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0429 “Seraphim Nethanael (NE-THAN-A-EL), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0430 “Seraphim Ophaniel (OFF-AN-E-EL), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0431 “Seraphim Zophiel (ZOF-E-EL), Messenger of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0432 As the Holy Seraphim identified themselves and just after each finished speaking, there was a sounding of seventy trumpets. And when the last sounding had blown, forty-nine of the trumpets blew a blast likened to a great chord. The other twenty-one trilled a harmony. All turning toward the Tabernacle – which was suddenly brilliantly lighted by the Presence of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, The Most High Lord of Spirits Himself.

0433 Moshe spoke again, “Does this host bear me witness?”

0434 “Yes!” returned the voices of the multitude.

0435 Again Moshe spoke, “Who bears me witness?”

0436 And again like cannons in succession, the sound of many drums as thunder, and much Lightning:

0437 “Archangel Raphael (RAF-A-EL), Ruler of the First Quarter of Air, Master of the East Wind Apelotes (A-PEL-O-TEES), whose Servant is the Wind Eurea (E-UR-A, sometimes pronounced E-UR-US), Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0438 “Archangel Michael (MI-KAL), Ruler of the Second Quarter of Fire, Master of the South Wind Notae (NO-TAY, sometimes pronounced NO-TUS), whose Servant is the Wind Lipae (LI-PAY, and never pronounced LIPS), Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0439 “Archangel Gabriel (GAB-RA-EL), Ruler of the Third Quarter of Water, Master of the West Wind Zephyros (ZEF-OR-A-EE, sometimes pronounced ZEF-OR-US), whose Servant is the Wind Skiron (SKY-RON), Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0440 “Archangel Uriel (UR-E-EL), Ruler of the Fourth Quarter of Earth, Master of the North Wind Boreas (BOR-US, sometimes written and pronounced BOR-AY), whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias (KAY-KI-US), Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0441 “Archangel Remiel (RE-MI-EL), Ruler of All the Binding in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths, Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0442 “Archangel Raguel (RA-U-EL), Ruler of the Loosening in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths, Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0443 “Archangel Zerachiel (ZER-AK-E-EL), First Guardian of All the Holy Anointed Witnesses in Their Generations, Communicator Between The Holy Altar and the Ark of the Covenant of The Most High, Servant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The First I Am!”

0444 Behind each speaking again the trumpets sounded, and when they had all said their witness, the seventy trumpets trilled again toward the Tabernacle as they had before, but this time with the thundering of many drums. Their music was as that of a great symphony, mellow like good French horns and timpani played by true masters of the instruments and the craft of music.

0445 Moshe again shouted, “Am I borne witness of this Holy Thing?”

0446 And out of the Tabernacle, the thundering Voice of The Most High, Himself! Terrible in its volume; consuming in its power; glorious beyond description.

0447 “”I bear your witness, good and faithful servant! This is Mine Own Anointed, and Mine Own Avenger, and Mine Own Begotten, and Mine Own True and Faithful Servant, and the Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect!

0448 “”This is the Holy One of Israel, and Mine Own of all the Tribes of Earth, even Israel and Ishmael! This is Mine Only Ordained, and My Standard Bearer in The Day of My Vengeance, even My King of The Akurians!

0449 “”And he that shall gather My Promised Elect, and make preparation for them against the Days of Horror and My Wrath upon a vile and polluted generation!

0450 “”And he is My Holy PATHFINDER for Elijah, My Holy Servant!””

0451 [INSERT: The term cum title PATHFINDER means that elite few who go first, and go first to discover. It also can mean to go first to make preparation. During World War II all the Airborne Divisions had small elite units that jumped ahead of the main drop to report on every kind of military intelligence available, enemy troops in the area, their armament and equipment, water supplies and hazards, communications, et cetera. They saved countless lives of the allies.

0452 Following WWII the powers that be of the then Brotherhood of Service restructured their mission/rescue operations into a military form and renamed it “Pathfinders,” and in 1948 added the title “of Elijah” in recognition of his being taken up in a Chariot of Fire and so far not returned except in Spirit as John, The Baptist.]

0453 Everyone was falling forward on their faces, sounding like the dropping of many bowling pins as The Voice of The Most High thundered over them. Moshe stood up once The Great Voice had faded to silence and spoke the final and permanent invocation.

0454 “Son of Man: Holy Anointed Witness of The Most High of This Generation of Fire, Avenger of The Most High in All the Earth, Beloved Begotten Son of The First I Am, First Lord of The Elect, Holy One of Israel, Holy One of Ishmael, Ordained of The Lord God of Israel, Ordained of The Lord God of Ishmael, General of the Holy Hosts, and Bearer of The Holy Standard into Battle: I anoint you with Infinite Power and Authority, and this thing shall not even the Gates of Hell diminish!

0455 “That which you shall Bless shall be Blessed in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Bless shall not be Unblessed even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that Blessing is fulfilled! Thus Saith The Most High!

0456 “That which you shall Curse shall be Cursed in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Curse shall not be uncursed even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that Curse is fulfilled! Thus Saith The Most High!

0457 “That which you shall Loose shall be Loosed in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Loose shall not be Unloosed even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that loosening is fulfilled! Thus Saith The Most High!

0458 “That which you shall Bind shall be Bound in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Bind shall not be Unbound even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that binding is fulfilled! Thus Saith The Most High!

0459 “For this day The Most High Lord God of All Creation, ALIHA ASUR HIGH, does declare you to be the Firstborn of the Chosen, even of the House of Joseph, to be Witness of This Generation of Fire, and to gather The Elect, and to prepare the path for The Servant of The Most High, Elijah!

0460 “And this day The Most High Lord God of All Creation, ALIHA ASUR HIGH, does name His Name upon you Lord El Aku (also spelled akhu, acu, achu, eku, ekhu, ecu, echu [from where we get the word echo!], iku, ikhu, icu and ichu; and for whom the foremost star in the sign of Aries, Iku, was named by the ancients), and you shall no more be known as El Aku, Son of Vegah, of The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, but shall be known in All the Heavens Above All the Earths even before the Great Veil, and in All the Earths Beneath the Heavens, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths as Supreme Lord of Supreme Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: for The Most High Lord God of All Creation has named His Own Name upon you: that whosoever shall take you or your name in vain shall have profaned The Holy Name of The Most High Lord God of All Creation!

0461 “It is written, and it is done!”

0462 As Moshe finished speaking, he poured the anointing oil over Bobby’s head, sprinkling it over him as he poured. In his state of weakness, Bobby began to show but a little movement and then vanished from the scene.

0463 Instantly Bobby was back in his body lying on the bunk in the prison cell. The air was filled with the fragrance of roses from the anointing oil. He sat up and began rubbing the oil over his body.

0464 Bobby suddenly being covered with fragrant oil scared the hell out of Larry! He immediately called the guard, asked for and received a transfer out of that cell. He was moved out that evening.

0465 In his terror, Larry informed the inmates and guards of the incident, and for the remainder of his quarantine Bobby fasted and was not bothered at any time, for any reason. None of the cowardly officials dared to disturb The Holy One of the Lord, and their gossip spread his fame to every guard and employee of that prison. All were sworn to secrecy on pain of death. Bobby was more feared by them than all the powers of the Lodges, courts and justice systems.

0466 Little did they know the fur was about to fly in powerful corners and high places, and guess which batch of corrupt, god-playing, bastards were going to furnish the fur!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0467 “”I am not in need of any to serve me, nor will I mourn the everlasting passing of those who do not.

0468 “”I am of great joy of all who serve me, and their adventure into Great Mysteries shall never cease.””

CHAPTER THREE

THE PRISON ROUTINE

0469 Upon release from quarantine, Bobby was assigned to the morning kitchen detail, a dangerous job as many of the inmates are ‘storekeepers’ or those who supply storekeepers and/or ‘con-bosses.’ It is also a hard labor detail, as anyone knows who has ever pulled KP in the military.

0470 Those few who choose not to be goody-goody little boys generally are sent here, usually to the ‘spud room,’ shoveling tons of potatoes from one room to another whether they needed it or not. It’s no wonder they usually tasted like they had been stirred with a shovel from the hog barn. They more than likely had been!

0471 The ‘word’ was already out on Bobby. The officials wanted to drive him as low as possible. Guards conveniently looked the other way when a huge Negro, well over 200 pounds and all muscle, decided that Bobby should be his punk, or his prison ‘wife!’ At the first insinuation Bobby exploded in anger, tripping the man and in a flash putting a razor sharp butcher knife to his throat, drawing blood with the tip just above the Negro’s Adam’s apple.

0472 Bobby’s voice seethed like a pit viper, “Look, Nigger, you or anyone else ever tries this on me again, and I’ll cut your god-damned balls off after I slit your throat! Understand?”

0473 He understood!

0474 Since the officers ‘saw nothing’ they couldn’t help the Negro either. The Negro was an enforcer for ‘the’ con-boss, so it was a long way from over. At noon chow, the episode damned near went the limit – again, with the officers ‘not seeing anything.’

0475 A con-boss is usually a self-appointed operator who either buys or intimidates others to do his dirty work with profit or comfort as the prime objective. However, some are just bullies, hiding their cowardice by leading a gang and thus trying to prove their courage at the expense of someone they think might be weaker.

0476 ‘Con’ was in the chow line and Bobby was on the end of the service row with a mop to clean up spills. Con approached, getting the attention of some of his puppets for the show. Once he caught Bobby’s attention, he motioned for Bobby to come to him. Bobby ignored him. In jail, custody, politics or religion, when you give a billionth of an inch you might as well totally surrender!

0477 When con finally reached the tray rack at the beginning of the chow line, ignoring the guard who saw what was happening and walked away, said, “Look, punk, when I speak, move!”

0478 Without warning, Bobby shoved the mop handle into his right eye. Con went backwards with a scream. Bobby broke the handle over his knee and thrust the sharp end into the solar plexus of con’s right-hand man. Con was down, and to make sure he stayed down, Bobby hit him a vicious kick full in the testicles. Con’s bodyguard, another huge Black, was now against the wall, his eyes wide and his mouth open but not saying anything.

0479 Bobby told him, “OK, Nigger, this is twice in the same day, and it had better be the last, for today, or any other day. When, and if, this punk gets up you inform him: the next thing that happens to me that I don’t like, he’s dead! I come and kill him first! Then I come and kill you! Understand me, Nigger?”

0480 He too understood perfectly.

0481 Bobby had served in Japan and Korea in the military, and while there he trained in both karate and kendo. Kendo is the school of Japanese Samurai Swordsmanship! In close range a broom handle or the like is as lethal as a firearm.

0482 After that, Bobby didn’t have any more trouble with inmates. He did have to intervene when one of his friends, a Negro, was in a bit of a sweat because two ‘daddies’ wanted him to be their punk. (“Daddy” is the prison term for whoever pays the bills to have a punk to sodomize. Punks were easily identified at Pendleton as they wore starched shirts with the collar standing up and the collar hem ironed to flare downward.) It didn’t take much; Bobby just asked the ‘daddies’ how they liked living. They never bothered any of Bobby’s friends again. The friend had been ready to fight, but that would only have taken his ‘good time’ and kept him in prison longer.

0483 The guards who should have taken action in all these cases ‘never saw a thing.’ If there is any lower form of moral slime than the psychopaths in police forces and on the judicial benches, it has to be the guard staff at any prison.

0484 It is mandatory to attend one church service. The Protestant minister at Pendleton was a real quack, and queer as a three-dollar bill. He knew as much about God as a hog does about New Year’s (that’s the day the pagans finished eating them in observance of Nimrod’s birthday, our present Christmas!).

0485 There was also a Catholic Priest, a Father Schott, who at least had the rudiments of decency. He resigned from the prison because of the ‘law,’ the conditions, and the hypocrisy of which he was required to be a part of. His loss was a blow to the whole place, especially the inmates, although most were never to know it.

0486 Bobby had his mandatory interview with the so-called Protestant ‘minister,’ and they lit into each other with both barrels. Penis-sucker told Bobby that ‘Jesus could do something for him,’ and Bobby suggested that both he and ‘Jesus’ were full of condensed owl shit right up to the eyebrows.

0487 And the fun was only beginning!

0488 He obviously knew better than to push Bobby very far, and when Bobby saw his Masonic ring, Bobby understood why.

0489 There were fifteen or twenty inmates present,

some who worked at the place, the rest awaiting their own mandatory interview. They were all within hearing, and as idiots will, the queer called on Bobby first. It was a fatal blunder. Bobby was supposed to be able to ask any ‘spiritual’ question he wanted.

0490 Bobby asked him, “If your ‘Jesus’ had a surviving birth certificate, what name would be on it?”

0491 “Jesus Christ!” came the snide reply.

0492 Bobby said evenly, “You’re a god-damned liar of the first magnitude! If you can read, even the dictionary says it would be Joshua (JOSH-YOU-WAH)! And if you translate the words ‘Jesus Christ’ into their original languages you’ll find that ‘Jesus’ is pronounced hay-suse, a Latin word that means I am in the same sense as when one refers to himself (male or female) in the first person, and ‘christ’ is a Greek word pronounced kris-tose, which means conscious! The two words combined mean, “I Am Conscious.”

0493 Bobby was right, but the minister was flabbergasted and angry! But there it was, the real truth belting him right in the mouth. Like most ‘christians’ he was too afraid of that which he professed to ‘love’ to test it for the truth.

0494 Bobby continued, “Again, if you can read, ‘his name was to be called Immanuel,’ that being his position, or rank if you prefer. But his name, if you care to know it is pronounced YOU-HOSH-YOU-WAH ben YOU-SEPH, that being translated, Joshua, son of Joseph.

0495 “Now, I’d like for you to prove to me some of this so-called ‘power’ of your ‘Jesus!’ I’ve challenged ‘Jesus’ before, and now I challenge the both of you to either prove your power or to get the hell off, and stay the hell off, my back!”

0496 “Jesus is the Son of God; he can do anything!” Old Queermouth stammered.

0497 “Then take the challenge!” Bobby belted back. That old queer was rattled, and with the other inmates looking on, his ‘superiority’ required him to take the plunge. Forgetting who he was up against, his government paycheck and Masonic superiority got the better of him, he bellowed, “All right, name the test!” He had really blown it this time.

0498 “Let’s go outside and choose two clouds that are reasonably together, close enough that we can’t blame any results on the wind. And you can have your choice of the clouds.” Bobby had really taken him in.

0499 “All right! Let’s go, and take these men with us for sure witnesses!” the old queer sneered. Imagine, convicts who were to be believed! Will Masonic wonders never cease?

0500 It was a calm, cloudy day, the sky filled with small puffy clouds. It was ideal. The minister chose a pair that was acceptable, and appointing himself the smaller of the two, spoke down his nose, “Now that we have clouds, what do you propose we do with them?” As if anything was possible. He was in a great state of gloat in his superiority.

0501 “Dissolve them,” Bobby said calmly.

0502 “What?” the know-it-all bellowed, not expecting this.

0503 “Dissolve them. You know, like make them disappear before they drift over the horizon.” Bobby was calm as a cold cucumber. The minister was

obviously shaken.

0504 “You’re crazy!” he attempted.

0505 “If you and Jesus can’t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. Mine will be gone in a minute,” Bobby calmly replied to the glee of the watching inmates. And it was!

0506 In about ninety seconds according to one inmate’s watch, the other cloud remained, but where Bobby’s cloud had been there was what pilots call ‘a hole in the sky.’

0507 The preacher headed for the front office at full tilt; Bobby and the other inmates went back into the church. Bobby helped himself and the inmates to the minister’s coffee and waited. In about half an hour an inmate who worked at the Warden’s office came in and told them to go back to their work assignments. All in all it had been a profitable day. Bobby always suspected the bastards had slept little that night, and The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths prove him correct.

0508 There’s no trick to dissolving a cloud, nor creating one, but the operator must take full responsibility for anything they do with the process since it’s not limited to making or getting rid of clouds.

0509 Following the invocation by Moshe, Bobby had, and still has, both the Righteous Power and Holy Authority to kill without being circumstantially involved with murder! He could put a Curse on someone by thought alone, and the victim would die or get killed elsewhere which would appear ‘normal’ or accidental. Bobby couldn’t be blamed, even by those evidence-manufacturing bastards who knew what he was doing, for at the time he was safely locked away in one of their own prisons! However, invoking Curses aloud was another matter!

0510 Bobby was soon given a gravy job – teaching electronics in the Vocational Training Center – and even more freedom when put on the inmate Cadet Staff. With the combination of his job and cadet assignment, he was given a twenty-four hour unlimited access pass. He could go anywhere, at anytime he pleased!

0511 His duties as a cadet only required calling cadence for a line of men moving from the ranges to any other destination, primarily the chow hall. Once his line was inside, he could cut the line anywhere he wanted, so he usually ate with some of his students or friends. His fame among the inmate population, especially the strange powers he possessed, always afforded him an audience. Everybody wanted to get in on the secrets of his abilities though most of them wouldn’t open their minds to the whole truth!

0512 Even so, winters are cold in Indiana, and after spending a night in an iron and concrete cell, then standing outside in a freezing wind before dawn it can be downright brutal, especially in thin prison clothing. It was the practice of one Jack Stage to halt the line every morning to, “Pair it off there!” As if anybody could see, or gave a god-damn in the first place.

0513 Jack Stage and another guard, an officer, had stolen the inmate’s prison fund. The crime was covered up in its entirety. Instead of being given a number and a cell, and because his partner was a member of the Masonic Lodge, he was reduced to the grade of Sergeant. Neither of the bastards ever went to trial, let

alone the back room of a police station!

0514 Being a cadet, Bobby didn’t have to stand in line, but he was outside in that cold too while this idiot ‘paired off’ everybody. Jack Stage did it to every line, every morning. It was his chance to play god, and he never missed an opportunity. The son-of-a-bitch should have been given an academy award for consistency in the part.

0515 The stage was set. Now it was only a matter of time.

0516 About a week of this nonsense, and what little patience Bobby had for the corrupt element, gave out. The morning was colder than a cast iron commode, the wind carrying powdered snow on its knifelike edge. Nitwit was at it again. And this time Bobby was in no mood for his bull.

0517 “Pair it off there!” Jack shouted above the wind, “Cadet, stop that line till they pair it off there!”

0518 “Kiss my ass, you rotten son-of-a-bitch!” Bobby bellowed back through the blizzard. He has a voice like a drill-Sergeant, needing no amplification! The line halted of its own accord as none of the inmates wanted to miss the fun.

0519 Jack crossed the walkway to Bobby’s side of the line.

0520 “Who said that?” Jack was near hysteria with anger. Bobby’s fury wasn’t much behind.

0521 “I did! Now, god-damn you, I’ve had all your bullshit I’m going to take! Tomorrow, when or rather if, you get to work you’ll know what I mean!” Bobby wasn’t bluffing. For some reason people don’t pay close attention when Bobby speaks, and that is the worst mistake anyone can make.

0522 The threat was obvious. All sixty of the inmates in the line, the line officer and Jack Stage heard it clear and unmistakable.

0523 Jack back-peddled, stammering, “What do you intend to do?” He was no longer ‘talking down’ his nose in self-righteous superiority.

0524 “I don’t know, how about a good-sized train wreck?” Bobby slammed back, his fury not abated one iota.

0525 Jack tried to mumble something, but instead he stepped out of Bobby’s way and disappeared in the early morning darkness. Bobby took the line on to the overpriced swill Indiana called breakfast.

0526 For the rest of the day, inmates spread the word. They questioned how he could perform such a thing, and if he would take contracts! That day the guards performed their duties like a Chinese fire drill. A more incompetent blundering bunch of corrupt sons-of-bitches were never assembled.

0527 The word was out! And that was a disaster. Now all the poo-pooing by the Lodges and the churches concerning metaphysical powers was about to be blown sky-high! Inmates talked to outsiders every day. The boneheads employed as guards didn’t have enough sense to come in out of the rain, let alone keep their mouths shut. A cover-up was impossible. Within an hour after breakfast every inmate in the institution, including those outside the walls, knew about Bobby’s run-in with Jack Stage. Gambling is illegal in jail, as it was most everywhere else. The odds on Bobby being able to deliver were well over the limit, but with few

takers.

0528 The following morning Jack Stage was conspicuous by his absence. He had been injured and hospitalized. His car had been struck by a train!

0529 That day, and without explanation, Bobby was assigned to a ten-minutes-a-day detail at the dining hall and never carried a line again. He was assigned as a signal relayer to move the next line to the dining hall and given the duty of drill instructor for the cadets. Since most were former servicemen, gossip sessions had everybody in line in about two hours!

0530 Neither Jack Stage nor any other guard or official ever stopped a line again regardless of the weather, especially to ‘pair it off there.’ The filthy bastards can really learn quickly when it’s their own ass that’s at stake!

0531 As long as a judge or politician can send someone else into the danger, or hide behind someone else’s firepower, they don’t give a damn how many they get killed or injured. Just as long as it isn’t them! They’ll show up at the hospitals and funerals, waving the blood-stained flag, and whine and moan loud and long to get publicity or re-elected, but when it’s their own ass that’s about to get clobbered, they can find more loopholes in the law than a cheap sieve!

0532 The Jack Stage train incident was a good lesson for the department of supposed ‘corrections,’ but to kill the top rat instead of the mice had not yet occurred to Bobby, and it caused him a considerable amount of additional suffering.

0533 [INSERT: If you are having any kind of problem, don’t mess around with underlings except to see if they can, or will, solve it and establish your effort to ‘be reasonable’ and ‘work within the system.’ And do that only once! When that fails, and it will, go to the top. All the idiots in between are as worthless as tits on a tadpole and the only purpose they serve is diversion! If you have to get rough, make the top duck on the totem pole the target. Once they understand that it’s their ears that will get the cuffing, you will be amazed at the effectiveness that can be found in bureaucracies, and honesty too! Problems can be handled instantly; no red tape at all. They can do anything, but only if the top rat screams loud enough!

0534 Therefore, when you get the run-around, zero in on the biggest rat and make that rat (or ratELLA) scream their head off. Once you document the bull, don’t give them any choice whatsoever in the matter. Either they straighten the problem out then and there, or you straighten it out, beginning with them! No other terms will work. Delays, like charges, accusations, suggestions that you are being ‘uncooperative,’ or ‘unreasonable,’ or ‘your attitude’ are socialist-tactic diversions to be used against you. Any concession or consideration on your part will be interpreted as weakness! If you fall or stray from this absolute line, you will lose every time, without exception!]

0535 Being The Chosen and The Anointed, Bobby held the proper Sabbath: from Friday sundown until Saturday sundown. He informed the VTC Chief, a Mr. Grossenbacker, just once and since they were both ex-Air Force men, Grossenbacker eliminated any problems about it. There was no opposition from anybody,

inmate or official!]

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0536 “”Lo! The Terror by Night walks alive upon the whole earth and I will not restrain it. For man walks in all the ways of evil and abomination. Thus have I given the Arrow that flies by Day into the hand of the Terror by Night that the vile and corrupt who even unawares offend My True Servants shall not escape their earned damnation.

0537 “”And when the whole earth is filled with only the Righteous, the Terror by Night shall walk alive upon the whole earth and I will not restrain it. And there shall be no evil for the Terror by Night to punish.””

CHAPTER FOUR

THE HOLY PRESENCE

0538 During his incarceration there was more than ample opportunity to display his ability to avenge any wrong whatsoever in the only language politicians, bureaucrats, corrupt police officers, judges, prosecutors, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars, really understand: “NO SURVIVORS!”

0539 Because the Masonic Lodge, Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel have held unquestioned power for so long – with the only concessions being made within the Lodge halls and not to the public at large – it took a bit of convincing to get the point across that Bobby had, and would use, the power and ability to make the devil pay the fiddler. The Masons were and still are so used to having total control, except when the Knights of Columbus get into the act, that they actually believe that no one except a Lodge member of high degree and long-standing could do anything against them.

0540 They are gods in their own eyes and have no intention of giving up the position. It is an ironclad fact, at that time, not one Mason or Knight of Columbus nor any Prince of Temple Israel was behind bars for any reason! And damned few since, and only then because of this exposure. They are both occult organizations with powers that would scare the hell out of the public at large, before whom they poo-poo such things to the limit. However, if you give two cowards guns, they will not shoot one another, they’ll turn their firepower on someone else who is unarmed! The Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel are no different. The vast majority of officials in law enforcement, City, County and State Attorneys, Judges of the several Courts, and their flunkies, are members of either Masonic or Knights of Columbus or Temple Israel. To be sure, there will be tokens who are neither, just to show that ‘these charges are not true.’ But the numbers speak for themselves. Any legal charge must come through the ranks, and since none of the ‘brothers’ are going to stick it to any other ‘brother,’ members are let out of the nest long before things get to the jail part!

0541 Bobby took great pleasure in insulting guards and officials, especially those that were Masons or Knights. He hit them with every vile thing he could think of. He crammed it down their throats and they had to stand and take it, or concede that he was actually telling the truth! Needless to say, when he had any problem or attempted to handle one for a friend, those same guards found one way or other to politely tell him to go to hell.

0542 And that fit his plans exactly! If they didn’t step-to, he executed them. The list is long and unexplained of the sudden heart attacks, accidents, cancers and other disasters that befell officials and guards, their wives, whores, and families in general. Bobby had a field day! He would tell them in a loud voice ensuring that both guards and inmates overheard, that their ass was about to pay the bill. Everyone should have seen the faces of guards and officials when one of theirs went over the great divide exactly as Bobby had called it!

0543 Bobby had them between a rock and a hard place. He owed neither the law nor the gutless damned fool citizens of Indiana who picked up the funeral tabs a god-damned thing! And that’s exactly what he paid them: not a god-damned thing!

0544 Bobby was innocent of any wrongdoing, as any honest trial would have shown, but it would be a cold day in hell before he let these corrupt, scheming bastards off the hook. And that goes for the people who would not come forth and expose all the coercion, corruption and stupidity to bring it to a screeching halt! Bobby was justifiably angry, and anger properly directed is an extremely potent force – especially when you have the Righteous Power and Holy Authority of The Most High and His Commission with which to back it up.

0545 Bobby didn’t realize just how much backing he had, until one night he was awakened by somebody calling his name. The cadet dormitory was silent except for the sound of sleeping men. The guard was at his station reading the book he had stolen from some inmate. Bobby was instantly wide awake, although it was less than two hours since lights-out. He had fallen asleep immediately upon going to bed.

0546 But now he listened. Again, this time at the foot of his bed, he heard a gentle voice, “Lord Aku, come with me! The Most High wishes your presence!”

0547 The messenger was Seraphim Amatraelonael, Chief of the Seraphim, a fierce and dedicated warrior of The Most High, one of the angels of The Holy Presence who offer worship before the Great Veil of the Tabernacle and the Great Veil before the Great White Throne of The Most High.

0548 Instantly Bobby was UP IN THE SPIRIT.

0549 Seraphim Amatraelonael never tires of teaching and Bobby had endless questions. Bobby took the thong that hangs from Holy Amatraelonael’s belt, and they drifted up through the magnificence of flowing colors and lights of the Heavens. Their own vibration rates changing as they lifted into the Highest Levels, far beyond the Planes of the Abstracts. During their upwards journey, Bobby asked the Great Seraphim, “Sir, why did The Most High choose me, of all the people on earth? To the best of my knowledge, I am the least qualified of anybody I’ve ever heard tell of!”

0550 The great warrior replied, “That is exactly why

you were chosen! That is why your present incarnation is of a humble birth and your academic accomplishments are near to nothing. Yet the last Anointed must be of the House of Joseph, whom Jacob named Israel, and specifically from the Tribe of Ephraim!

0551 “You were ordained to be the least qualified before you were born, that the power, wisdom, and ability of The Most High could never again be disputed!

0552 “What glory is it to God, if man can perform the possible?

0553 “Unless God can take one who is totally unqualified, give him a Commission that is totally beyond accomplishment, surrounded with barriers that are impossible to breach, and then pull it off like the gentle taste of good wine, there is neither recognition nor a chance that somewhere in time when it’s being recounted to later generations, that someone will question it in ignorance and develop doubts with half-truths!

0554 “So, for the time being, you are the least qualified of all men on earth, or for that matter all men who have ever been on earth. But your success is assured, for this thing is not of your own doing, but in fulfillment of the unalterable vows of The Most High!

0555 “Should you be slain, as is the Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel plan in their role as stooges for the coming New World Order of One World Government enslavement, the work you have started will succeed! Nothing man can do to you will cause the Commission to fail, and woe to the soul that tries!

0556 “I know of nothing that could gain a greater punishment, including Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth: the most rampant form of which is racemixing; the sin of which there is no forgiveness! Those who do this evil are in danger of The Judgment, but those who resist you are beyond any escape of The Judgment!”

0557 Bobby was amazed at the information, especially confirmation of his planned murder. Dismissing his own danger, he turned his attention to the Holy Will of God.

0558 “But Sir, I have no means, or following, that I can use to accomplish this thing! As long as I’m lodged in that damnable Masonic graft-hole loony-bin, I can’t get either one. And as far as I can see, all this is a total waste of my life!”

0559 “Son of Man, are you not an Officer in The PATHFINDERS?” the Seraphim quietly suggested.

0560 “Yes, but only a Captain, and that’s only the second grade from the bottom of officers.” He had been an Officer since June 1st, 1950 (GCAD), ordained by direct acceptance in the Church of Jesus Christ Light, which he spiritually rejected. He did keep his Commission and Ordination in The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, which had been the former Brotherhood of Service.

0561 “Even so, you will be higher than any other PATHFINDER! There will be five stars where there are now but four, and after that there will be seven stars, and after that nine stars, and those stars will be upon your collar and your shoulders! This is your staff, and the medium of The Elect!” Seraphim Amatraelonael

replied.

0562 [INSERT: The Great Seraphim knew exactly what he was talking about! At that time the highest rank in the entire Corps was that of Command General with four silver stars. The five star rank of Supreme General was created especially for Bobby Farrell in 1972, four years after being recognized as The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire.

0563 The seven star grade of Field Marshal was created for him in 1975, and the permanent grade of the Monarch of the Realm: Grand Marshal General (nine stars represented by four gold stars), was created for him in 1977. Effective date of rank for Officers, except for Field Brevet and Field Commissions, is always the first day of the month of June. And on June 27th, 1979, Bobby was officially recognized by this Holy Order as Lord of The Realms, King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by The Name of God.]

0564 Bobby was still concerned with his divine directive, “What about the money to publish and broadcast these things? And, just exactly how do I go about raising money to make the preparations?”

0565 “Son of Man, one question at a time!

0566 “The business of publishing and broadcasting are already established. Your hardest effort will be finding those who can and will properly perform their duties to The Most High!

0567 “The spiritual servants of The Most High have performed their jobs exceedingly well. But, it is you the people await! Not the Second Coming, which will be after the Holocaust and Tribulation!

0568 “The preparations will come as people either choose your disciplines and regulations or death! There is really no other choice for them; and if none accept, then you are free from your responsibility to gather them, and you will need no preparations!

0569 “Therefore, Son of Man, your full success is assured. For even in total rejection, you will still be a witness to their rejection in the Day of Judgment!”

0570 “Holy Amatraelonael, how will I ever get out of that damned Masonic graft-hole and acquire justice in my case?” It was a legitimate question. Inmates usually do not run a global operation from a prison cell, at least not with any security.

0571 Seraphim Amatraelonael was explicit, and for the first time his voice was tinged with anger. Not at his charge, but at the conditions he was about to explain, “Son of Man, justice does not now, and never will, exist in the Courts of the United States!

0572 “You and the people confuse the practice of law with justice, and that is like having darkness in the presence of light!

0573 “It cannot be done!

0574 “There is no such thing!

0575 “It is not justice, but the corrupt practice of law! Paid for by the taxes of the masses and the blood and bones of the innocent victims! The power of those taxes and the powers of legislation and court precedent are being used to legally enslave the people!

0576 “That is the real essence of your present system of law!

0577 “Think, My Son, did the rights guaranteed by that

Holy Document, the Constitution, help you in the back room of the police station?

0578 “Did that highest law of the land ever help you?

0579 “Was it ever even considered on your behalf?

0580 “No!

0581 “Because evil men are in charge of all rights and freedoms, and they do not account to anybody, regardless of what the people are told!

0582 “Therefore, you can slaughter any who professes ‘justice’ or who practices ‘law!’ And there is nothing either in the Heavens or in the Earth that can provide them escape!

0583 “Do with them as you will. The Most High has given them, their wives, their husbands, their children, their whores, their whoremongers, and their every possession and position under the Righteous Power and Holy Authority of your hand!

0584 “And you, Son of Man, can now give them the same ‘justice’ they so godlike spew upon the populace! Now they will suffer ‘justice’ on your terms! Their damnable laws notwithstanding!”

0585 Before Bobby could question further, they had arrived before the Great Tabernacle. There was a tremendous multitude offering worship before The Most High Lord of Spirits. Huge clouds of incense and the smoke of burnt offerings went upward forever, both in their height and in their continuance. Suddenly the entire host went silent and stood motionless.

THE HOLY PRESENCE

THE MOST HIGH SPEAKS

0586 The Great Voice from within the Tabernacle spoke,

0587 “”Behold My Holy Anointed of The Most High!””

0588 The entire gathering resounded a chant that reverberated across the plain and up and down the Planes of Heaven:

0589 “Aaaaaaaaaakkkkuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

0590 [INSERT: “Aku” is the name of The Anointed Elect One in the language of the Gods, which language is called by mankind: Angelic. The name means, “He Who Brings The Light of God to Dark Places,” and is often confused as being a moon god, which it is not! The name has also come to mean, “He That Is Called By The Name Of God,” being one of his many titles and as engraved on his ceremonial saber.]

0591 Again came The Great Voice of The Most High Lord of Spirits, like gentle thunder:

0592 “”Beloved, The Servant of The Most High, Descendant of My Servant David, Anointed as of Melchizedek, Beloved Firstborn of My Servant Vegah, First Neutral of All Creation, Mine Own First Lord of The Elect!

0593 “”Behold Mine Own Beloved!

0594 “”Behold Mine Own General!

0595 “”Behold Mine Own Avenger!

0596 “”Behold Mine Own Chosen, Mine Anointed among all the tribes and all the peoples and all the nations of the earth!””

0597 The gathering echoed in obedience:

0598 “ Aaaaaaaaaakkkkuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

0599 Yet again The Most High spoke.

0600 “”Aku, My Son, come closer to me; come before the Outer Gates of Mine Own Tabernacle: for there I have prepared for you!””

0601 The great audience remained silent, watching and listening intently to the proceedings. The Most High seldom speaks at all, but when he does, everybody with any intelligence, listens!

0602 Seraphim Amatraelonael escorted Lord Aku to a table before the outer gates. It was set with an abundance of food and drink, sufficient to feed a great multitude.

0603 Bobby was seated at the very elaborate table and into an even more elaborate chair by Seraphim Amatraelonael. The other six Seraphim enranked themselves, standing behind him. The seven Seraphim are the Holy Angels of The Very Presence and are terrible to look upon in their greatness.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0604 “”For as man is assembled of the material of the stars, unto the stars shall I send him.””

CHAPTER FIVE

THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

ALSO KNOWN AS “THE GREAT TESTIMONY”

0605 The Most High Lord God of All Creation, The Lord of Spirits, spoke to His Chosen One:

0606 “”Aku, Mine Own Beloved Anointed, eat, take your fill, for it is prepared for you! Take also My Words into your innermost heart, for there is the fountain of your strength!

0607 “”I have chosen you to be above every living thing in Earth; above the fish; above the fowl; above the animals; and above the man; and above all that is in the Earth, above all that ever was in the Earth, and above all that ever will be in the Earth, I have chosen you to be above it; until The Restoration is completed!

0608 “”Because you have served me in My Statutes and not in the concepts of man, I will give you a proof that the people of The Elect shall know that I am the Lord God of Israel; and that you alone are My Anointed in the Earth; and The First of all that is!

0609 “”If any, even anyone, will know the truth of these things, then in this manner will I, Myself, Testify of your Commission:

0610 “”Let the person take an offering, and seal it up that none but they and me know its value; and in that very instant that it is sealed, I, Myself will visit them in Spirit!

0611 “”Then, if they will have anything of me, let them so declare it, and according to the offering and their substance, I will tell them in their own soul whether the

gift is sufficient!

0612 “”This shall be a proof to each, that I am He that has sent you unto this evil generation.

0613 “”Now, if the gift is sufficient, they shall then send it to you, still sealed, wrapped in a manner that does not show its full content or value, nor revealing either the content or value (any object) within, and they shall also likewise write down with pen and parchment their desire of me; and send it sealed in a separate wrapping to you.

0614 “”And you shall offer it to me upon Mine Own Altar, and if the gift be sufficient according to the substance of the soul, as I will have of Mine Own Self informed them, I will deliver their desire!

0615 “”In these two things shall it be proven of you that this thing is not of your doing, but of mine!

0616 “”Let who will know these things are true test it of themselves!

0617 “”I will heed each and every call, and to those who will know that these things are of me but will not have their desire, they need not expend the offering!

0618 “”Is it not still in their hands?

0619 “”Is there a price upon truth?

0620 “”Never! Not so!

0621 “”They may then open again their intended offering and forego their desire, for they will have been bought with a price, and in truth, given knowledge!””

(END OF THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING)

0622 [INSERT: Before you attempt to test This Great Testimony, read this book in its entirety, TWICE! We strongly recommend: TWICE!

0623 Complete instructions, details of what will and will not work are given in Chapter 42, following.]

0624 “”Now, My Son, on this manner will you be witness of the Lodges, upon whose altars and throughout whose buildings and grand temples I will scatter their broken bones, and spill their blood, pile the bodies of their slain!

0625 “”Demand of them whatsoever price that seems good unto you for the hours of your life that they have taken and cannot return, even for the blemish upon Your Own Holy Name; demand of them what you will, and I will require it of them in torture and in punishment and death in this world and in the world to come unto everlasting; and I shall not remove My Wrath from their generations after them forever, until they have paid, and paid you in full according to your demands!

0626 “”You may also place upon them whatsoever price you will for the delay in their restitution, as it seems good to you to do!

0627 “”Then, do unto them with my complete approval and guarantee of collection!

0628 “”For the Lodges are evil beyond rescue! Because the Truth is not in them, they shall spare not to prohibit My Truth at your hand from all men.

0629 “”They practice iniquity without ceasing!

0630 “”They are even more Cursed than Accursed Cush, who took upon himself the Curse of Noe upon Accursed Canaan; and did copulate his sons and daughters with the beasts of the wilderness; and took unto his sons and daughters the sons and daughters of Accursed Canaan, and did cause them to copulate with the beasts, and the beasts with them!

0631 “”Like Accursed Cush are the Lodges! And in That Day, there will be no more the Mason, nor the Knight of Columbus, nor any Prince of Temple Israel who has polluted Zion, nor any of the House of Ishmael who have slain the innocent of the Seed of Abraham, before My Throne! And I will visit their sins against me upon them even as I will visit the sins of the whole of the House of Ham in That Day!

0632 “”In That Day, there will be no Accursed Canaanites before My Throne!

0633 “”The sins of Ham will I visit upon Accursed Canaan and upon unrepentant Accursed Cush forever, yet they shall know mercy before the Lodges! Even in their evil I shall show my mercy first to evil Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

0634 “”Therefore, though they will deny with their dying breath: accuse the Lodges; shout it from the housetops; cry it aloud in the streets; expose it in the courts into the very faces of the enemies; and I shall uphold you in all that you shall declare against the Lodges!

0635 “”Yea! Your declaration is true; for that which you shall speak is from me! It is I that give rise to your tongue to speak of the evil!

0636 “”I have set a great table before you; and I have set an impossible task upon you! But as I prepared the table, so will I deliver the impossible!

0637 “”For ages ago I named your name upon many cities as a Testimony against the deeds within those cities; and ages ago I spoke of you through My Holy Prophets; and ages ago these things have I ordained, and My Servant Dahuduh, (David) wrote of you in his many songs; and I set it as a mark betwixt he and me, that I should never forget Mine Own Anointed, nor the rescue of The Elect in their Generations!

0638 “”Take pleasure My Son, for it is of you that he

composed; and it is in you that I will keep My Eternal Promise to the Fathers of Israel and to the Fathers of Ishmael!

0639 “”Now My Son, what shall I deliver into your hands?””

0640 That final question is wide open! The offer was made without restrictions! Even so, rather than secure for himself, Bobby concerned himself only with his duty, and the task before him, “Only that I should have audience with the High Priests of both the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Orders, and that you give me your word of your own Presence. I need nothing else!”

0641 The meal finished, the instruction clear in his mind; The Most High spoke.

0642 “”It is done!””

0643 Once again the host chanted:

0644 “Aaaaaaaaaakkkkuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

0645 Seraphim Amatraelonael stepped to his side, taking the thronelike chair for him, and spoke, “Come, Holy One of Israel, there is much to be accomplished before the day dawns on your prison!”

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0646 “”Behold! The Demons of Destruction of the Soul are gathered together under their own ensign (christian cross), even the Emblem of Death!

0647 “”Therefore, enter not into that place (christian churches) where the Emblem of Death is established, for that death is certain and without escape.

0648 “”Therefore, neither hear nor heed the word that comes forth from that place where the Emblem of Death is established, for that word is deception unto destruction and without escape. Because My Truth is not in them do they spare not to prohibit My Truth from all others!

0649 “”Therefore, tithe not My Holy Due unto that place where the Emblem of Death is established, neither unto any who enter that place, nor unto any venture of that place, for My Holy Due may not be profaned without inciting Me to anger and great wrath.

0650 “”But fear not for the dead who are buried under the Emblem of Death not of their own choosing, but remove the Emblem of Death that the body thereof be again at peace with its soul.””

CHAPTER SIX

JUSTICE, FOR ONCE!

0651 Seraphim Amatraelonael and Bobby drifted down to the First Heaven, called the Etheric Plane. They traveled around the world to virtually all the major cities of global influence and power, and toward the end, they concentrated on the United States and finally on the State of Indiana.

0652 What they saw was putrid.

0653 They went back and forth across the United States in those early hours before dawn. They witnessed among the sleeping: socialists, manipulators, enforcers, lawyers, police officers, court officials, judges, national and state representatives, national and state senators and governors to see the nature of their doings.

0654 Some were home with their spouses but lay dreaming of the young child next door or across the street, or other sex partner, usually their office secretaries or office personnel. Some of the men were with wives they were to represent in divorce court actions; others were with the wives of their best friends, and still others were sleeping with fellow men of their given trades and positions! And all of them were vile. The women were no better. They found none worth keeping alive, save for their present positions of power and influence to be used against them.

0655 Seraphim Amatraelonael spoke, “Upon such as these, show no mercy! For you see them as they really are and not as they pretend to be before the eyes of man!

0656 “Be assured, they will concoct all manner of charges against you; blaming you for deeds they themselves have committed!”

0657 They returned to the prison just before dawn. Bobby lay in the darkness wondering what scam of outright criminal stupidity would be perpetrated upon the prisoners, if not himself, in this coming day.

0658 It’s common practice that all politicians and people in authority – whether in churches, government, or business – tend to ‘talk down’ to those who for the moment are not well off financially, or for some reason need their ‘services!’

0659 That practice angers Bobby to no end, as it does The Most High. Warden Buck was well aware of it, and Bobby’s short temper. He was equally aware of Bobby’s execution abilities! He’d seen it in action enough times to know for a fact that it was not only real, but also awesome. He was also equally certain that Bobby had no qualms whatsoever about using it! Warden Buck took extra special care to avoid talking down to Bobby, even though he held the idea that his office of Warden might still make Bobby kow-tow. He was dead wrong!

0660 Just after nine in that morning he summoned Bobby to his office in an ‘I’m-a-god-and-you’re-a-nothing’ attempt to stop the slaughter. He signaled for that de-sexed whore he called a secretary to pour them some coffee.

0661 Warden Buck was in his best ‘talk-down-his-nose’ attitude, so prevalent of god-players on government payroll (G-POG-P), but doing his best to keep it out of his tone of voice, began, “Now, Robert, we’ve had a misunderstanding from the beginning, and I would like for you and I, as gentlemen, to resolve it so that the rest of your stay here can be more within the law and easier on both of us.” He was at his government-is-always-right bullshitting best!

0662 Bobby exploded. His anger instantly reaching certain-slaughter level. Standing at the Warden’s desk, pointing his finger at the slimy bastard and bellowing, “Wrong! One: ‘we’ didn’t have a misunderstanding! You and those cocksucking sons-of-bitches you work and scheme with had the ‘mis’-understanding!

0663 “Two: you and I are not anyways near to gentlemen! You’re a gutless, crooked, filthy, son-of-a-bitch, and I’m The Anointed of The Most High, positions which in either sense are far from gentlemanly.

0664 “Three: any ‘resolvements’ (Bobby invented a new word there in his utmost contempt for all Warden Buck and his ilk stood for.) that are to be made can come from that bunch of evidence-manufacturing cocksuckers in the Courts of Richmond and Indianapolis!

0665 “Furthermore: to hell with you and your god-damned law! My time here will not be counted by calendars! It’ll be counted in bodies! Now, which would you like to be, a survivor or a victim?”

0666 Warden Buck hadn’t expected Bobby to blast him, and he was obviously taken aback, shaken with fear and spilling his coffee down the front of his over-tailored shirt and tie, and then all over the office furniture (that was replaced each and every month by the prison’s furniture manufacturing come hell or high water). “But, Robert, can’t you see my hands are tied?” He was no longer bulling, he was all but whining.

0667 Bobby spat back, “You’re a god-damned liar! The

only ties you have are to see that when a man is railroaded in here that he doesn’t get out! Regardless of whether he’s innocent or not!

0668 “You slimy son-of-a-bitch, why do men get thrown in the hole for attempting to file writs, or when they write home and ask their people to get them a different lawyer? (The Constitutional guarantee of ‘due process of law’ is nonexistent when it will release a convict, especially if he’s innocent!) Explain that, you Catholic cocksucker, and I just might let you live till I get out of here!”

0669 Warden Buck was totally shaken now, trembling in fear and knowing the Eternal Punishment in store for him either way he chose. He stayed with the power bloc of the graft system, but pleaded for his life. “But, Robert, if I let any of these men get free, I’ll lose my job!”

0670 [INSERT: He was telling the truth for a change, for every person in confinement there is money in the Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel graft machine. At that time about $29,500.00 per year per individual! The institution actually spent only about $500.00 per year on each inmate, which includes everything, leaving $29,000.00 per-year per-inmate to be funneled into the graft machine. No wonder Warden Buck didn’t dare to let anyone get out, innocent or not!]

0671 Bobby was unimpressed and still raving furious, “You dirty bastard! If you call yourself an American and you’re afraid to see justice done, then you ought to lose more than your god-damned job! God damn you! You ought to have your nuts mashed in a red-hot vice!

0672 “You gutless son-of-a-bitch! Let me tell you something, and god-damn you, I want you to listen with both ears because I’m only going to tell you once! You get that bunch of incense burning assholes who run that damnable Den of Sodomy you call a Lodge to get the lead out of their respective asses and fix this thing, or I’ll fix it! Beginning at the top and working down!

0673 “Do you understand me, you paganistic son-of-a-bitch?”

0674 Warden Buck understood perfectly. He began to look around his desk in a nervous state of confusion, as if somewhere among his now-soiled papers he could find a set of instructions to cover a situation like this. Bobby wasn’t kidding. He fully intended to slaughter every Catholic in the Knights of Columbus from the Pontiff down!

0675 Warden Buck was stammering as he blurted out, “I can’t . . . there’s no procedure. . . we’re not that kind of an . . .”

0676 Bobby interrupted him, his anger going beyond that which required someone to die a terrible death. To offend The Anointed is fatal, both in the Heavens and in the Earth, and Warden Buck had just offended The Anointed beyond recall of the sentence of death!

0677 The only sentence repeated more than their respective passwords by both Lodges is, “We’re not that kind of an organization!” But The Most High, Himself, had informed Bobby that in fact they ARE those kinds of organizations! And The Most High Lord of Spirits is not a liar! Proof of The Anointing documents the fact against the Lodges beyond question.

0678 Bobby bellowed, “Don’t tell me what kind of an

Order you are, god-damn it!

0679 “I know what kind of a Lodge you are, and I’ll tell you what kind of a Lodge you’re going to be: one full of dead bodies!

0680 “I’m going to give you just one hour to tell me a brand new line!

0681 “I’m going to the dining hall. When you want me – and make damned sure you understand: one hour, or the dead bodies will just keep on coming and I’ll start with yours!”

0682 Bobby threw the remainder of his coffee in the Warden’s face, and leaning over his desk bellowed again, “Understand?”

0683 Warden Buck pushed his chair back as far as it would go, hitting the wall. He gripped the leather arms, his hands white. As far as he was concerned, any distance whatsoever was too close to this bellowing warrior, even if he did carry a number.

0684 Warden Buck was still mumbling, “Yes . . ., yes . . ., One hour . . . I, I . . ., understand.”

0685 Bobby turned and walked out, slamming the door behind him, breaking the gold lettered glass.

0686 The roar attracted the attention of those in adjacent offices. One guard looked up at the slamming door as if he were bad enough to do something about it. Bobby silently stared him down. It was obvious that once the guard had identified Bobby that if there was to be anybody’s ass torn apart, the guard certainly didn’t want it to be his. The guard took some keys from his desk drawer, and without saying so much as one word, rapidly led the way back through the offices and into the institution.

0687 Bobby entered the kitchen, and with a wave at the guard on duty, proceeded to select a cup from the full cart, poured himself a cup of coffee, went over to the guard’s table and sat down to drink it.

0688 Guard Captain Stinson was seated opposite. An old-timer professing to be from the rough days when John Dillenger had served time here, Captain Stinson claimed he had been here when John Dillenger had stolen a locomotive and smashed it through the rail gates in an attempted escape. The Captain was a Mason, and knew full well Bobby’s opinion and position about them. He made no excuses at all, especially to Bobby.

0689 Stinson asked, “Giving hell to the Catholics for a change?” referring to the Warden.

0690 “Yep! And I’m just getting started!” Bobby seethed.

0691 “Think you’ll get away with it?” His Masonic superiority was getting in the way of his better Judgment.

0692 “You’re damned right I will! And you’ll help me do it when the time comes.” Bobby’s voice was level, but Stinson wasn’t fooled one bit that he had made the fatal mistake in talking to Bobby at all!

0693 Stinson tried to cover his tracks, and if possible, give the usual false line of information that sends people off on wild goose chases, especially those who are investigating the Lodge. He began, “Well, I can’t talk about the Lodge to anybody but a member, but I would like to know where you get your inside information.” He was aware that Bobby knew some of the signs and signals, and it was these he was intending

to discredit.

0694 Bobby smelled a rat, and again, in a level voice informed him, “Well, let’s put it this way; you don’t have to agree or disagree, because I know, and you know that I know, so let’s overlook that part and get to the meat of things.

0695 “I have what is called ‘astral projection.’ It’s known as ‘UP IN THE SPIRIT’ in the Bible and ‘transcendental flight’ among the lesser-power occultists. I have no idea what the hell you butt-fucking bricklayers refer to it as, but the ability is unique. With it, I can walk through walls, read minds, overhear conversations, watch rituals, and since time doesn’t exist there, distance is no problem . . .”

0696 Stinson choked on his coffee, turned white in the face, and began to stammer, actually getting nothing said.

0697 Bobby continued, staring at Stinson like a snake knowing its meal had no escape, “If someone helps to commit a crime, or knowingly assists a criminal before, during, or after a crime, he is an accessory to the crime and just as guilty under the law! You bastards have been railroading people for years, and it can’t be done without a lot of people, especially the courts, approving of and knowing about it. So, the very rank you carry proves you guilty!

0698 “Now get the hell out of my face. I’m waiting to see if I get to kill the Warden!”

0699 Captain Stinson tried to stand up, his knees were not cooperating. In an attempt to regain his composure and aire of authority, he ordered one of the kitchen crew inmates to get Bobby another cup of coffee. The inmate came and took the cup as Stinson disappeared out the back door of the kitchen.

0700 Bobby walked to the coffee urn with the inmate. Taking his cup and pouring his own coffee, he spoke to the inmate with whom he had a nodding acquaintance. We’ll call him Stone in this book to protect him from any further agony at the hands of Indiana’s and other government’s god-players on government payroll.

0701 “You may have to pour his coffee, but not mine! I carry a number too, and I don’t have any inmate slaves!”

0702 Stone, a Negro, and a good-natured fellow who seemed to take life in stride, never missed a thing that happened, especially if it had anything to do with him.

0703 “What the hell is with you, anyhow? You keep these screws jumping like a gandy dancer in a snake pit!” He was obviously amused, and knew that as long as he was a friend of Bobby’s, nobody would say a damned thing about him not doing his work.

0704 “What do you mean?” Bobby was trying to avoid a direct answer. The truth scares hell out of most people, so it must be given in bite-sized pieces to the vast majority, even new Proven Knowers.

0705 “Well, the word is that you kill people with thoughts, and can even call the shot! When, where, and with what, he goes under. Is that how you do it?”

0706 Bobby could tell this man, so he did, “More or less, although it’s not that simple. They are wrong, and I’m right! Otherwise I couldn’t hurt them one iota, at least by that method. It’s written all over the Bible, the good and the right, which does not include Christians, are under divine protection, and the bastards aren’t! I just use that power to my advantage.”

0707 Stone wasn’t convinced.

0708 “You got more heat than that, man. Everybody still talking about how you healed Gerwood (another anonymous name to protect the real person)!”

0709 [INSERT: Although Bobby had forgotten about that incident, it really was only the removal of some warts that had opened and gotten infected. It was a simple procedure and anybody can do it. Simply lay one’s hands over the warts, and once the energy of the warts are sensed, in a wiping motion pull that energy out and off the victim. Just once does the trick, and though you should make as much contact as possible, a grip that causes any pain or discomfort is not necessary. In a few days the warts will heal over unless the person wants to keep them to gain some sort of sympathy or play some silly soap opera.]

0710 Bobby answered, “Oh, that. Gerwood? I didn’t heal the man. I just reversed his thinking into a different channel, and he began to clean his hands more often. The warts left and the infection cleared up just like any other infection will do if you keep it clean.”

0711 Bobby knew that warts are believed to be caused by a virus; but even if they are, viruses are still subject to the God who created them!

0712 Stone was still unconvinced, much to Bobby’s amusement, “Yeah? Uh-huh! Like you didn’t slap Jack Stage with a locomotive! Man, I was in that line. And the line the next morning! Yeah, tell me about it! You got more spooks than Christ got Christians! Some people say The Man himself tells you how to do what, and to who!”

0713 They both had a good laugh and Stone was completely approving of the fact that Bobby could put the whammy on the authorities. And he had a few in mind that he felt should be on the smash-ass list! He asked, “Do you take contracts?” He was serious now. Dead serious!

0714 “No, but if you’re getting the run-around I’ll gladly slap some ass!” Bobby replied, equally dead serious. Politicians and bureaucrats, especially in the graft machine they call a prison system, are notorious for runarounds. The only thing ever found to get them into sensible and immediate action is no survivors!

0715 Stone continued, “Well, that ain’t quite the problem. My baby sister is just thirteen, and this dude, like he’s telling her he want her for himself. And he got the big hog, gettis out the ass; workin’ ho’s, pushing, the works. And that look good to a chick that young, man.

0716 “He’ll shack her for a while, and then put her on the street to pay for her habit! I know, man, he’s already done it to my older sister!”

0717 Stone was concerned. Honestly concerned. It was as though he wanted to rescue just one member of his family from the trap they were in because of their race, and their self-expression bound them to. Stone didn’t buy the ‘pity me, I’m a nigger’ cop-out, nor did he practice overbearingness in the attempt to be something other than what he was. He held no illusions that he was in prison due to his own free-will actions. By believing the propaganda of the racial inciters he had robbed a grocery store and gotten caught by two plain-clothes policemen.

0718 The deception of the propaganda was that the White man existed for the Black man to steal from, or to terrorize. Stone found out the hard way that all men must pull together to better their worlds, and making any enemies along the way only serves to destroy what good presently exists. If he had learned nothing else in prison, besides how to hate, he had learned that Black People can’t win the support of White People by throwing rocks and shooting at them, their property, or endangering them and their families, especially during riots.

0719 It was a lesson ahead of its time, and one that too many others, Blacks and Whites will never learn. It was also a lesson that destroyed most of the real progress between the races, and not knowing it polarized them even further.

0720 Before Bobby could respond to Stone’s situation, one of the kitchen office inmates called, “Stone! The man wants you up front.”

0721 Stone nodded acknowledgment, and said to Bobby, “Anytime you want me to get your coffee, say the word, man, I don’t dig being on your outside!”

0722 They chuckled an understanding laugh and Stone left with a runner for the front office. Runners are those inmates who carry messages or escort other inmates from one place to another. They carry special passes, and any inmate caught ‘out of place’ is punished.

0723 Bobby went back to the table, seated himself with his back to the wall, and waited. At five-minutes till the hour the kitchen phone rang. The guard answered, looked up at Bobby, and nodded while still speaking. He wrote something on a pad and headed for the table.

0724 “289?” he requested.

0725 “Yes?” Bobby acknowledged.

0726 “Pack your things, you’re going outside the walls. Here’s your pass.”

0727 Bobby was unimpressed.

0728 “Tell the Captain I want to see him first. We have business. I’ll wait here.”

0729 The guard knew better than to lock horns with this one. He’d seen too many others die the death or end up mangled, or worse. He shrugged, revealing his dilemma. He had to obey his orders yet he couldn’t survive offending this inmate! He was saved by the telephone. It rang and he ran!

0730 Answering it, he looked up again at Bobby and nodded, a puzzled look on his face, “The Warden says to tell you that you win, but to give him a little more time!” he called loudly through the office window.

0731 Bobby called back just as loudly, “You call the Warden back and tell him to start counting bodies! I’ll be at the dorm packing. Be sure to inform the Captain.”

0732 Bobby left the kitchen before the guard could venture an answer, and when Bobby arrived at the main door, he turned to look back into the office, and the guard was on the phone trying to explain something he didn’t know a damned thing about to someone who didn’t want to hear what they were being told!

0733 Like we said earlier, all consuming hell was about to break loose, and Bobby had the biggest fuel shovel!

0734 The Captain entered the cadet dormitory, walked down to where Bobby was packing his change of clothes and seated himself on the opposite bunk.

0735 “You needed me for something?”

0736 “Yep. I have one hell of a lot of supplies on both sides of the walls, but the reg says I can only take out the con limit. You take care of it, OK, Captain?”

0737 By prison standards Bobby was a very rich man.

0738 The Captain spoke his approval.

0739 “Damn the regs! You get it packed and I’ll take it out.”

0740 “That’s a good Captain,” Bobby repeated a line from some motion picture of which he had since forgotten the title.

0741 Captain Stinson was annoyed with Bobby’s attitude, but Bobby was totally disgusted with the entire Department of Corrections and all its employees. The Captain injected, “You really don’t give in, do you?”

0742 “The minute I do, you bastards win!” Bobby’s anger was rising.

0743 “Don’t call me a bastard!” The Captain was pushing his luck again.

0744 “You’re a god-damned Mason, and a lying bastard!” rising from his bunk and bellowing, Bobby was dangerous now. It would only take one word without the right sound to it, and Captain Stinson would begin an immediate one-way trip to Hell’s Eternal Destruction. Bobby stared that level gaze, his face all but expressionless, a sure and certain sign that someone had pushed him to the fine line that determines their continued existence, both on earth and the eternity to follow.

0745 The Captain being a trained Mason, blinked, sensing extreme danger, “Look, I’ve stuck my neck out . . .”

0746 Bobby interrupted him, “You sure have, and I’m about ready to cut it off right down to the ankles!” Bobby slowly sat down.

0747 “What I mean is, I had to pull a lot of strings to get you outside the walls. Doesn’t that mean anything to you at all?” The Captain was attempting to bargain.

0748 “Not a damned bit! And it doesn’t impress me either. You bastards run people in and out of this place like a cattle pen, so don’t try that sob story on me. I know better.” Bobby was right, the Captain knew it, and he knew Bobby knew it.

0749 “I’ll go unpack your locker,” he mollified. It was the only escape he could think of.

0750 Stinson left and returned within the hour escorted by a work detail of inmates carrying his three duffel bags and several large boxes filled to the limit with Bobby’s vast hoard of supplies. Bobby’s inside stash of provisions and tobacco products could have paid for someone to murder the State Governor, who in Bobby’s opinion wasn’t worth a pack of cigarettes!

0751 The inside stash consisted of one hundred sixty (160) cartons of cigarettes, thirty (30) quart jars of instant tea, sixty (60) pounds of sugar, twenty (20) large jars of Creamora, and ninety (90) pounds of instant coffee! Inside any jail or prison, such supplies and narcotics are the medium of exchange, the equivalent of money anywhere else. Though never dealing in narcotics, by any standards Bobby was a very rich man. Money in any instance is power, and Bobby had plenty of money and power, but he also had a source of power that money could not buy escape from!

0752 The Captain was more than generous, “I’ve got some help. You go on, and I’ll see to it that your stash is

delivered.”

0753 You are damned right he would! Bobby had a reputation to uphold and he wouldn’t hesitate one split second to execute Stinson if so much as one cigarette came up missing! At that time inside the walls, one could buy a man’s life for two pack, and the outside stash of one hundred ninety (190) cartons of cigarettes and two hundred (200) pounds of provisions was literally enough to re-crucify Christ. And all his Disciples!

0754 Bobby went through the routine check at the rail gate and into the barracks. The yard was bordered by an eight-foot chain link fence, but anybody could have gone over it without much problem. It was good to be able to see for any distance. The day was warm, sunny bright and cheery. Winter was on its last legs, and spring was about to bloom in all her glory. Being outside the walls was a nice gesture on the part of Warden Buck, but it was a long damned way from the full exoneration Bobby required and would damned well collect!

0755 The men were still at work, and when the Captain, two guards and the inmate entourage delivered Bobby’s stash, he was given three extra lockers, the large ones at the basement guard station. Even though inmates are restricted to having just so many supplies, and running a store is against every rule in the book, Bobby had a twenty-four hour state guard on one of the largest inmate-owned supply depots in the whole damned prison system.

0756 [INSERT: The reason for limiting supplies to inmates is to prevent stockpiling for use during riots, escapes, et cetera, permitting the incitement of riots for the benefit of the vile and corrupt system by reducing rations or serving rotten food. Without the storekeepers, there would be more hungry inmates than there are, resulting in more violence!]

0757 Bobby doesn’t smoke, didn’t run a store, nor did he keep any punks, he just acted as the main warehouse for those that did. When he made loans, or bought anything, he charged or paid the going rate. On small loans Bobby’s interest rate was higher and his time limits shorter. This prevented to a large degree the inmates from dealing with him rather than their regular storekeeper. The excess charges were paid to the storekeeper who would normally have made the deal.

0758 Bobby would not deal in narcotics under any conditions. Cigarettes were bad enough, but people didn’t overdose on them! He did cover some heavy bets though, and collected with interest on the spot. Within limits, he sees nothing wrong with indulging people in what they will do anyway, such as legalized gambling and legalized prostitution.

0759 Being a better-than-average electrician (he graduated from Radio Intercept School at Keesler AFB in 1955), he was first assigned to the outside, the main, electric shop. The civilian foreman was one Herbert Noe, one of not more than a dozen honest employees in the whole prison system (Indiana’s version of Department of Corrections). Shortly after Bobby was transferred outside, Herb Noe’s only son was injured in a traffic accident. He died a few days later leaving a wife and young children. Herb Noe was a broken man. Of all the filthy sons-of-bitches who deserved each and every hurtful thing that could come upon them, Herb Noe had never harmed or cheated another human being in his entire life, and this happened to him.

0760 A short time later Bobby was transferred to the job of Chief Clerk for the farm. The farm manager was a short, stocky fellow by the name of Cecil Kinder, one of the three honest people employed at the prison. He was a slave driver, but he stayed right there with you, and would bend over backwards twice to be fair. From the farm office Cecil Kinder ran the entire 2,800 acre full produce installation.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0761 “”Only a fool is offended at knowing the Truth about themselves! Only a fool burns in Hell for perpetuating the sins of their fathers! And only a fool perpetuates any lie as a Righteous Truth!””

CHAPTER SEVEN

POWER EMERGES

0762 Bobby hadn’t been chief farm clerk very long when the dairy barn clerk was caught doing some silly thing or other and was about to be ‘busted’ off his job. Only Bobby, of all the other inmates, had any access to know where his next assignment was going to be. Once busted off any job the next assignment was sure to be a shit-detail!

0763 The clerk was in near panic, and he wasn’t one of the bad-asses, but he hung out with a few of those who thought they were! One of those friends tried to put ‘the muscle’ on Bobby to tell him where the clerk was going. That was a mistake. Even if Bobby owed nothing to the State of Indiana or anybody else, he would not be pushed! Bobby told him just once to get off his back. It was damned good advice. The punk took it and left.

0764 The next day the clerk entered where Bobby and some other inmates were playing music in the basement of the barracks. He had four or five of those reputed bad-ass ‘jags’ (“jag” is the white equivalent of jig, short for jigaboo, another of the derogatory terms for Negro) with him, but Bobby was unimpressed. Bobby walked over to the group as if he didn’t give a damn if they were an army, and he didn’t! Firepower is the sole security anywhere, and Bobby had made enough loans and supplied enough storekeepers that no one dared give him any lip! It was to their own advantage to take care of such problems for Bobby, as they had to be sure of their own supply! A hush fell over the place as Bobby approached – the signal that something had come to a head. Con-bosses and their staffs waited for action or signals.

0765 Even if the clerk didn’t suspect, his jags were had and they knew it. One loud word, one wrong move, and they would be cut to pieces with the hundred or so shivs that were represented. (‘Shiv’ and ‘shank’ are prison terms for knife, usually made in one of the shops, although a few are stolen from the kitchen or smuggled in with the help of guards.)

0766 Had the clerk just asked Bobby instead of the big, bad, coercion attempt, Bobby would have gladly given him the information for free!

0767 The clerk was understandably nervous, “Bob, I’d like to know where I’m going. If you can tell me, I’ll give you four cartons!” Clerky was desperate. With that kind of money you could get a shiv into the Warden!

0768 Nevertheless, when moved to a new job from a bust, it is a good idea to ‘pay the toll’ to the con-boss of that assignment before arriving.

0769 “Sorry, that information is not mine to give.” Bobby was unconcerned.

0770 “When will you know for sure?” Clerky asked.

0771 “When the old man tells me to write the transfer.” Bobby didn’t lie, but the fact that he had already been told the clerk’s new assignment but hadn’t been told to type the order yet was beside the point. There were often changes at the last minute. Bobby continued, “I can tell you this much, you don’t have long to wait – not more than a week, anyhow!”

0772 Clerky was one of those nauseating, ‘real cool’ white men that insulted the Negro race by trying their damnedest to walk, talk and act like those uneducated masses. The Negroes who were friends of Bobby’s and countless thousands of others hated his kind as much, or more, than Bobby did.

0773 Bobby let him stew in his own juice. The orders were to be effective the next day, and he was coal pile bound! Bobby didn’t need his four cartons of smokes; he had over one hundred twenty (120) cartons out on loan! At that time, the street equivalent of that many cigarettes was about a quarter of a million dollars and that didn’t include the provisions! To top it off, Bobby doesn’t smoke.

0774 First thing the next morning the dairy barn manager learned of Bobby’s flat refusal of a gossip-worthy amount of cigarettes. Prisons are full of gossip and most are built on a grain of truth, but such a thing as turning down multiple cartons of smokes is unheard of! So he called Bobby into his office. He was a rather heavyset man, good natured, and honest with those he could control. “Bobby, how do you like cream?” The absolute institutional prize is cream!

0775 “Exceptionally well!” was Bobby’s answer.

0776 “Good!” He motioned for one of the inmates.

0777 The inmate entered the office, looked around, and recognizing Bobby let out a knowing grin. He was obviously queer, but he knew better than to be anything other than polite to Bobby!

0778 “Get me a quart of fresh cream out of the chiller,” the manager told him matter of factly. When the inmate had turned to obey, the manager motioned for Bobby to take note of him, still talking, “You can have all the cream you want. Milk too, if you want it. Just tell the man on the pump, and don’t pay him either. I’ll set it up for you.”

0779 He wasn’t kidding. The inmate was back in a minute or so with a large coffee jar of cream, con-value: one carton of filter longs, a carton-four of anything else! Bobby had just struck oil! He could have all the cream he could handle and couldn’t get busted for it. That is a storekeeper’s dream of heaven! Anyone could move a gallon a day, probably before noon, since the biggest problem is getting it delivered.

0780 “Thanks!” Bobby told him, ready to leave.

0781 “Wait a minute, let’s have some coffee. I’ve got a few things that can make you some good dough and help me in the process. Bobby, you’re in a position to . . . sit down, sit down . . . make yourself comfortable . . . to do us both a lot of good, but let me explain.

0782 “I’m new here at the barn, and the crew I’ve got is more occupied with sodomy than anything else. I want rid of them – every damned one of them! I can tell you’re not a con nor a criminal, and I know how you feel about these bastards screwing one another.

0783 “You help me, and I’ll do the power work. If anybody wants a good soft job, regardless of how little time he has, you send him to me. I’ll talk to Kinder and he’ll back your play any way you play it. I’ll sign the transfers coming and going, and I won’t tell a damned soul he’s leaving until he’s ready to go!

0784 “If you want paid, tell me how much and I’ll collect for you!”

0785 No inmate ever had a better bargain! Bobby was really in the driver’s seat now, but as usual, he dismissed his own comfort and concerned himself with the greater job before him for which he would give full account to The Most High.

0786 “How in the hell did they get out here to begin with?” It was a sensible question and he wanted a good answer. Boy, did he get one!

0787 “They fucked and bought themselves out here, god-damn it! And I’m sick and tired of running a whorehouse! These cows have to be milked and fed, and I can’t do it by myself! Damn, there’s about 700 head of milkers alone.”

0788 Bobby fell off the chair laughing. The manager didn’t see the humor, but he continued, “Every god-damned time I need a job done, I have to find somebody, take a dick (penis) out of his ass, and give them both a shovel!”

0789 Bobby was in hysterics. He was trying to get up off the floor, but making little headway. The manager, deadpan as a statue, never missed a word, “I can’t throw them in the hole; I need the work done! If I threw everyone I caught in the hole, in ten minutes flat I’d be out here by myself, and up to my ass in cattle!”

0790 “OK, Let’s go find Kinder,” Bobby finally managed.

0791 They went down the hill to the main barn where Bobby’s office was, and from where Cecil Kinder ran the two thousand seven hundred (2,700) acres, one hundred (100) acres of soil bank, and grazing lands for the hundreds of cattle and hogs. Twenty-eight hundred acres in all, growing all the food for the prison and selling the excess into the graft machine the Lodges run these places to be.

0792 “What’s that?” Cecil Kinder asked, seeing Bobby’s quart of cream. Being in possession of such contraband was a serious offense behind the prison gates!

0793 “I gave it to him,” the manager injected before Bobby could answer, “and he can have all he damned well wants. I’ll pay for it myself if I have to.” He was as good as his word. He continued, “I want rid of that bunch of queers and queer punks I’ve got up there, but I can’t do it alone. I can only transfer men out as I get them in!”

0794 “By God! How many do you want?” Kinder was being evasive, with good reason.

0795 “As many as it takes to replace every god-damned one of the ones I’ve got!”

0796 “By God! I can’t replace the whole crew!” Kinder was right.

0797 “We can if we do it my way,” Bobby injected. He had seated himself and put his feet upon the slide board of his desk.

0798 “By God! How’s that?” Kinder didn’t doubt

Bobby could do it, and he certainly didn’t expect Bobby to reveal the process! But Bobby did.

0799 “Each morning at count, I’ll give the dairy barn whatever new men we have. He can let the first one go that he catches in violation. We can actually give him every man to begin with and transfer them out as we need them. It’ll take a lot of work typing transfers, but all you’ll have to do is sign them for the record.” It was simplicity itself. There were always more inmates eligible for outside trusty than there were jobs, or beds, outside the walls for them.

0800 But transferring an entire crew at one whack is dangerous. It starts the rumors flying, and nothing is more dangerous in a prison than a running rumor!

0801 “By God! How do I know you won’t be selling jobs?” Kinder had a point, normally.

0802 Again the dairy barn manager came to the rescue before Bobby could speak, “Because he turned down four cartons of cigarettes just last night! The man only wanted to know where he was going. If we catch him selling jobs, we can always bust him too!” He winked at Bobby; Kinder missed the signal.

0803 “By God! Well, all right, but where in the hell are you going to send them? They bought their way out here. Where in the hell are you going to send them that they can’t buy their way out of?” Kinder had another good point, but Bobby had the answer!

0804 “Isn’t the coal pile the most permanent and dirtiest job inside or outside the walls?” Bobby knowingly asked.

0805 “By God! Right! Right, the god-damned coal pile! Let me talk to Mr. Benoit.” He was ecstatic. The coal pile was the bottom of the list in preference. It was a twelve-hour-on-twelve-hour-off detail of hard hand labor. The prime duty was to keep the institution’s power plant fired by moving sufficient coal in wheelbarrows loaded by the inmate. The guard in charge was one Sergeant “Hog” Wilson, a man with the intellect of a brick, except for how to be brutal, considerable physical size and physical strength sufficient to enforce the labor and schedules!

0806 Mr. Benoit was director of industries and answered directly to the Commissioner of Corrections, who in turn answered directly to the Governor. Bobby carried a number, and was five men from the Governor with only these three in between, Kinder, Benoit and the Commissioner!

0807 Mr. Benoit was coming down to the office in person, as Kinder couldn’t get the full picture across over the phone. In the interim, the dairy barn manager took the time to inform Kinder of the episode of his former clerk. Kinder was shocked!

0808 “Four cartons. By God! That’s enough to get the Warden killed!” he exclaimed. Turning toward his chief clerk, “And you didn’t take them?”

0809 Cecil Kinder had been at the institution for so long that he had over a year of accumulated overtime and vacation, but he’d never heard tell of an inmate turning down cigarettes! Bobby was emphatic, “Nope! I don’t smoke, I don’t need the cigarettes, and I don’t like anybody trying to put muscle on me! I knew where he was going and when, but I do things on my terms, not anybody else’s! If his buddy hadn’t tried his ‘big deal’ I’d have told him for nothing.”

0810 “By God! Never heard tell of an inmate turning down cigarettes before! Let alone four cartons! Do you know how much four cartons is in here?” Kinder was flabbergasted that an inmate might have moral standards.

0811 “Yep. I have over a hundred and twenty (120) cartons out on loan, not counting the sugar, tea, coffee, drink mix, cocoa, cigars. You name it, and I’ve got it.”

0812 “You running a store?” Kinder asked, grinning sheepishly. Even if Bobby had lied and admitted that he was running a store, Kinder wasn’t about to bust him. First, Bobby had enough supplies to get him killed; and second, Kinder had never looked at an inmate as being anything other than beneath contempt. Bobby fascinated him, and Kinder suddenly found he had a great respect for number 45289!

0813 “Nope. Just living as comfortable as this damned graft-hole permits.” It was obvious to Kinder that Bobby was ‘in the know,’ and he wouldn’t have touched that subject in the presence of Christ himself!

0814 “By God! You going to sell that cream?” Kinder was teasing.

0815 “What of it I don’t drink,” Bobby teased back. They were chuckling at his remark when Mr. Benoit walked in the door.

0816 Mr. Benoit was one of those people who always tried to make his presence superior to anybody else’s except those who could ship his incompetent ass to the ranks of the unemployed, and the only time he felt anything was bite-pain from his terminal case of ‘foot-in-mouth’ disease.

0817 “Now, what’s this about the coal pile and the dairy barn?” His superior act was in full blossom. But if he’d have had any sense, he’d already know the situation since Kinder had explained it to him on the phone.

0818 Kinder shrugged and looked at Bobby.

0819 Benoit didn’t like inmates because they were the only people he could rule with an iron hand. Like all other bureaucrats he liked to play god, and inmates were the only people on earth that couldn’t tell him to go straight to hell. He was well aware of the Avenger before him, and his attitude had put him in a box of no small discomfort. If he maintained his superiority act, Bobby would kill him, and if he gave in to save his own hide, the two civilian employees were sure to disrespect him and tell everybody who would listen.

0820 Bobby let him off the hook. “The dairy barn is full of punks and daddies. Even the cattle are showing signs of sexual abuse, improperly fed if fed at all, and the calves really catch hell when there are no punks available. According to Holy Law we should kill both the inmate and the animal. Killing inmates wouldn’t bother anybody in high places; however, the loss of livestock would upset the profit margins of this damnable graft machine.

0821 “Even so, we have a solution. At present there is a crew on the coal pile that works both inside and out, but most are barracked outside. Those few that work outside have it a lot easier, as they pull the night shift. But let’s say that those outside the walls, except inmate foremen and meter readers were sent back inside and given wheelbarrows and shovels with a twelve-on, twelve-off shift. It’d be a hell of a place to do time.

Right?”

0822 Benoit nodded.

0823 “Go on,” he said evenly, trying to border between the extremes of his own predicament.

0824 “I don’t suppose we can ever totally eliminate sodomy in prisons as long as this jackass system remains in effect, but we can put those energies to some better service.

0825 “First, transfer all coal pile hard laborers inside the walls. That’ll give us more beds outside for those who have earned it. Move all the inmate foremen and meter readers outside in their place.

0826 “Second, institute the practice that once a person makes the coal pile, he stays on the coal pile until his release! That ought to get somebody’s attention and direct it toward something useful.

0827 “Third, we’ll give “Hog” every punk and daddy that gets caught! No exceptions and no transfers. After twelve hours on the business end of a number-four canal wrench (shovel), they won’t have enough energy left to play with each other’s asses!

0828 “Then maybe, just maybe, we can turn our return rate around. Sixty percent is bad news, but if we can keep just one man out of here, it’s worth it.”

0829 Benoit was had, and he knew it. He was also a Mason and knew Bobby knew it.

0830 The part about instituting action that would possibly prevent a criminal repeat was strictly for public consumption. It sounds good to the taxpayer, so the politicians would love it! Benoit boasted, “I’ll have the changes made before you can give me the first man!”

0831 His superiority got the props kicked out from under it when Bobby handed him the former dairy clerk’s transfer order. Bobby’s only comment was, “Good.”

0832 The officials laughed. Benoit laughed more at himself than anything. He had been set up and shot down by a Past Grand Master of the trade.

0833 “Done and done. How would you like a job up front with me?”

0834 Bobby let him have it again, with both barrels, “No thanks. I don’t associate with undesirables!”

0835 Benoit was stunned, but he had better sense than to push the issue. He might be stupid, but he wasn’t insane. He just shook his head and left the office.

0836 Cecil Kinder was elated; the dairy barn manager was ecstatic! Afterward at each count, morning and noon Bobby gave somebody a chance at a good job. With the coal pilers – except for inmate foremen and meter readers – inside the walls, there were more beds available outside which increased the manpower on every crew. The reduced workload and near absence of homosexuality improved the atmosphere outside the walls tremendously.

0837 The Black Muslims elimination of homosexuality and further ‘criminal’ activity by its converted members never has, and never will, be given the recognition it so richly deserves. No one will ever entirely remove homosexuality from the prison system. Homosexuals are in a second heaven while doing time: no bills, no responsibility, no security problems, and no competition from women!

0838 One of the first effects was an improvement in the food. There was more of it and it was better prepared.

It doesn’t take much to improve prison chow.

0839 Mr. Benoit enforced the punk-daddy-coal-pile-bound proposal into every crew outside the walls, and it worked like a charm. The one thing it did that wasn’t part of Bobby’s plans at all was to blow his powers far out of proportion. Gossip is bad enough anywhere, but in prison it’s a real force.

0840 Knowing that the primeval urges within living entities will prevail, Bobby did not sit in Judgment of those who engaged in sodomy or homosexuality, even though he didn’t approve of it. But he knew one thing for sure and certain: any toleration is dangerous. Toleration infects those around it, giving a semblance of acceptability, approval, and with practice and precedents, making it appear to be right.

0841 That is often the case when convicts get together

after release and try to ‘out bad’ one another. That ‘extra entity’ becomes a driving force, and before it can be stopped, the ‘easy mark’ has become a tragedy, often even murder. That is why in most states it is a parole violation for a parolee to associate with any other parolee or known convict except at places of employment. It’s one of the few laws that does more good than harm.

0842 Bobby didn’t have the power to transfer inmates from one job to another, and because he did not take payment for any given job, it was supposed that his rates were beyond reach and reason. Once people come to a conclusion, right or wrong, even if it’s stupidity personified, they will not change their minds. And so Bobby received a great deal of awe and acclaim for powers he didn’t possess!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0843 “”In every hand of man and in every hand of woman there is testimony. And that testimony cannot be profaned, for it is a testimony of My Holy Due.

0844 “”For My Holy Due in the hand of any not of Me is a blasphemy before Me, both of the recipient and the giver thereof.

0845 “”If My Own Chosen Priests are true unto all My Holy Law, then My Holy Due in their hand is testimony for both My Own Chosen Priests and the tither thereof, and both are Righteous before Me.

0846 “”If My Own Chosen Priests are not true unto all My Holy Law, then My Holy Due in their hand is testimony against both My Own Chosen Priests and the tither thereof, and both are unrighteous before Me.

0847 “”If My Own Chosen Priests are not true unto all My Holy Law, then My Holy Due in the hand of My Own Holy Anointeds and My True Proven Knowers after them is testimony against My Own Chosen Priests, and testimony for the tither thereof.

0848 “”For My Own Holy Anointeds and My True Proven Knowers are of earned Righteousness before Me, and My Holy Due in their hand has brought the same earned Righteousness upon the tither thereof as the earned Righteousness of My Own Holy Anointeds and My True Proven Knowers.””

CHAPTER EIGHT

TRUE JUSTICE, THE HARD WAY

0849 About the 1st of October, Bobby had to go inside the walls on farm crew business, talking to inmates who qualified for transfer outside the walls and finding out on which crew they wanted to work. It saved a lot of paper-shuffling, much to the disapproval of the administrators! Bobby could accomplish in forty-five-minutes what it had taken two state employees all week to keep behind on. It really galled the system administrators to perceive that any inmate could think. Inmates were supposed to be mindless slaves for the glory and servitude of the officials.

0850 Bobby carried a twenty-four-hour pass, and his first stop was to the chow hall to see how Stone’s sister had made out. While they were talking he had put invocations out to get the pusher brought to justice. Not justice on the ‘law’ terms, justice on God’s terms! The invocations included as much protection for the girl as she would accept and creation of those circumstances that would remove her from that pimp’s surroundings.

0851 The kitchen guard informed him that Stone was in solitary!

0852 Bobby made a beeline for the Watch Commander. He was in the Sheriff’s Office, next door to the kitchen and between the kitchen and quarantine building, a separate building that served no other purpose than to house the ‘hole’ and the room where men were forced to ‘stand on the line.’

0853 There sat the Watch Commander, in a great big pile, Templar ring and all. A more sarcastic son-of-a-bitch never existed. But he was about to tempt the Fates – Fates over which he had no power, and Fates from which there is no escape. Bobby despised him instantly.

0854 “What in the hell is Stone doing in solitary?” Bobby demanded.

0855 “Being protected from himself,” was the typically idiotic answer, delivered snidely down the Watch Commander’s nose.

0856 “I want to see him, and I want to see him right now!” Bobby was boiling.

0857 “You can’t go up there!” the Watch Commander replied, his ‘talk down’ in full gloat.

0858 “How many bodies do you want to bet?” Bobby bellowed, pointing to the well-creased mourning band on his left arm. The prominent Knights of Columbus ring was immediately covered with his other hand. He got the point, and was shaking with fear as he realized whom he had been giving a hard time.

0859 “All right, all right, but only for a minute.”

0860 They went to see Stone. His cell had neither mattress nor blanket, and he was naked. Bobby was furious, but he spoke evenly to Stone.

0861 “Hi, Stone. What’s this all about?”

0862 Seeing Bobby, Stone knelt down by the bars beginning to cry and reaching through the bars, wrapped his arms around Bobby’s legs. Bobby reached down and gently tugged at his arms, indicating for him to stand up. It took a minute for Stone to compose himself, but his anger was still unabated, “Thank God! Thank God, you’ve come. Thank God, thank God, thank God.” He was a pitiful and broken man. The only difference for him between this and hell was the temperature. As the thought crossed Bobby’s mind the Voice of God told him within his soul that Stone was not going to hell, but was intended for a true sample of justice.

0863 Bobby motioned for the guard to open the door. On entering, he told the guard, “Get me a blanket.” Bobby was madder than ever.

0864 “Man, he killed my baby sister! He killed her. That motherfucker OD’d my baby sister.

0865 “Man, I got to get out of here and grease that motherfucker! I got to grease that motherfucker!” And Stone intended to do just that. Bobby was a bit calmer. After all, it wasn’t his sister that was dead.

0866 “Stone, listen. When did this happen?”

0867 “The day I told you about it. That’s what they wanted me for up front, and I been here ever since. Like this!”

0868 Bobby’s anger hadn’t abated one iota, but his voice was still level to Stone, “Okay. I’ll take care of it. Now, listen. You calm down. Stop all this hell raising, and I’ll have you out of here in nothing flat. But you’ve got to calm down. I can’t get you out if you’re going to be trouble. Understand?”

0869 “Yeah, man, I understand. But what about my baby sister?” Stone might be cooperative, but he wasn’t forgetful.

0870 “You do as I tell you, and I’ll hand that son-of-a-

bitch to you on a silver platter!” Bobby stated matter of factly.

0871 “You do that? You do that for me?” Stone knew and respected Bobby, but to deliver such a promise was a tall order. Blacks are not used to getting such big favors from Whites – and especially with no strings attached.

0872 “I’ll do that, and I’ll do that for anybody! Now get yourself calmed down, and I’ll get you out of here in nothing flat.”

0873 The guard returned with the blanket and opened the cell door. Bobby took the blanket and handed it on to Stone, who wrapped himself and covered his nakedness for the first time in weeks. Stone was a changed man, “I’ll get straight, man. I’ll be straight as long as it takes to get my . . . hands on that motherfucker!”

0874 “Okay. You get straight, and I’ll get you some chow and some clothes in the next twenty minutes. You get straight, and I’ll have you out of here inside of one hour!” Bobby could, he would, and he did!

0875 The Watch Commander looked at Bobby like he had performed an abortion on the Pope! Both the Watch Commander and the guard were astounded! The Watch Commander exclaimed, “How in the hell did you do that?”

0876 “You wouldn’t understand; you have to be human!” Bobby shot him down, “Now, first things first: get that man a good, full, hot meal and get it now. And give him his clothes! I’m on my way to the Warden’s office, and since you’re going to call him, tell him he’d better be in when I get there!”

0877 Warden Buck met him on the ground floor, with his stupid save-his-own-ass grin intact. He would do exactly as Bobby told him, but make it appear as if it were his own decision. Warden Buck knew damned well his Catholic-ass in a coffin was not the way to be able to spend any of the graft he was in on!

0878 News travels fast in a prison, but this time they had outdone wire services! Warden Buck had gotten word that the Avenger was inside and on a rampage, and made damned sure his own hide wasn’t at stake.

0879 “Is there something I can do?”

0880 “Yes. You can get Stone some food, some clothes, and a transfer out of solitary, and you can do it right now!” The tone of Bobby’s voice was sufficient. Warden Buck informed the two nearest guards, “Take care of it!” They snapped to, and he turned to Bobby, “I can’t put him outside with you, Bob. He’s going to run if I do and that isn’t going to help any of us.”

0881 For once Warden Buck just might have been right, but we’ll never know. When they put Stone back into a cell, in a typical, jackass, bureaucratic blunder, they put him in the same cell with the murderer of his sister, who they had been holding at the prison for his own ‘protection’ until his trial.

0882 About three hours later Bobby was leaving the inside. Bobby was on the walk between the dining hall and the hole, and they were bringing Stone back from the cell house in chains. They were in front of the hospital when Stone looked up and saw Bobby.

0883 At peace with himself and with his maker, he began to shout, “Praise the God of Israel for His Anointed walks among mankind! Praise the God of Ishmael for His Anointed delivered the murderer into my hands for justice! Praise The Most High Lord God of All Creation, and may His Blessings be upon His Anointed. Thank you, God of Israel! Thank you for sending me Bobby! Praise the God of Ishmael! Praise the Almighty God who delivers justice!”

0884 Stone was resigned to his fate. He held no fear of the death sentence that might be put upon him. He cared nothing for the fact that some of the dead dope pusher’s friends might put a contract on him. Nothing mattered except he knew there is a God In Israel and a God In Ishmael and that he had beheld the face of His Holy Anointed One.

0885 Stone continued to shout praises as he disappeared once more into the solitary range. Captain Stinson was on the walkway and Bobby asked him, “What is this all about?”

0886 “Your friend just killed a man! That’s what! Somebody put him in the same cell with the man who killed his sister!” The tone of voice inferred an element of fault on Bobby’s part for getting Stone transferred out of solitary.

0887 Bobby was unimpressed, “Don’t worry, you incompetent bastards can always railroad a replacement!” His remark hit home without question. Stinson gave Bobby what part of the story he really knew.

0888 In a few more minutes two guards came carrying the body to the morgue in the hospital. Stinson stopped them, pulled back the cover blanket for Bobby to view the corpse. Stone had done a magnificent job on the deceased. He was bloodied and bruised from head to toe. The carriers continued on without comment. Stone needn’t have worried too much about the trial and sentence. There wouldn’t be any! Bureaucrats and politicians always have to cover their own asses for their stupid blunders, and putting Stone on public trial would buy a first page ad of their blatant incompetence!

0889 That night in repose Bobby asked about Stone and any fault that might just rightly be his for his actions. It was just breaking dawn and Bobby came wide awake. He was listening to the remnants of the bird flocks beginning to stir when the familiar voice of Archangel Raphael came to him.

0890 “Beloved Son of Fire, this is The Word of The Most High Lord God of Ishmael and Israel:

0891 “”Man’s justice is not My Justice! But My Justice is true, and I do not condemn men for protecting or avenging any of their charges! A warning and an example to all others likened unto him: the evil one is dead, at My Hands is he perished, and what I do, I do in Justice and in Truth!””

0892 Bobby never learned exactly how Stone killed the man, but it was certain to have been with more justice than the current Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel graft machine court system can offer. If only man would learn the difference between justice and the corrupt practice of law

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0893 “”I have opened all the Heavens, and I will not close any of the Depths.””

CHAPTER NINE

ONE UNDERSTANDS!

0894 On the second Sabbath before Halloween, Bobby went to bed early. He was still awake, using the darkness to think. A few bunks away some of the inmates were talking. They didn’t know they were being overheard unintentionally by the object of their conversation.

0895 “Did you hear the latest happening with ‘Our Jesus?’” ‘Our Jesus’ was the inmate name for Bobby when beyond his hearing. Most of the inmates who believed in God at all thought Bobby was either Jesus or the anti-Christ, which proves that ignorant people will not listen to any truth but will hear only what they want to hear!

0896 “Naw, man, what’d he do now?” was the reply.

0897 “Took a man out of solitary, told him he’d give him the killer of his sister, and put him straight into the cell with the man! One, two, three! The same day, man, within two hours!

0898 “The killer hain’t even been tried yet, so how’n the hell did Our Jesus put him inside the walls? Let alone right in the man’s cell?”

0899 “I heard he put the killer in solitary with him!” came a third voice.

0900 “I don’t know, man, but I do know the kid got to kill the man that killed his sister!” Another voice injected in confirmation.

0901 “I heard Our Jesus killed him while the con watched, and at the same time Our Jesus was talking to the Warden for an alibi.”

0902 “It don’t make no never mind, the man can deliver hell right out from under the devil! I sure as hell don’t want him pissed at me.”

0903 “I was inside when he told a guard his ass was grass, and that screw made it home dead!”

0904 “No shit?”

0905 “Hey man, I was there. This ain’t no second hand. I was there!”

0906 “He killed that guard?”

0907 “Deader’n four o’clock! And before he could get home too! Our Jesus told him he hoped the last ass he got had been good ‘cause he weren’t gonna get no more.”

0908 “How does he do it? Anybody know?”

0909 “Devil’s work, probably. He knows a lot of strange things. I don’t want involved with it, whatever it is.”

0910 “Me neither.”

0911 “Some dudes say he was baptized by God Himself. If he was, he sure ain’t got no business in here.”

0912 “I been doin’ time for twenty years, and Our Jesus ain’t no con. I know a con when I see one, and Our Jesus ain’t no con. I’m tellin’ you, he ain’t no con!”

0913 “Do you suppose that he’s Jesus returned?”

0914 “I don’t know. He says he ain’t. But how does he really know? He does any damn thing he wants to, with the guards and the inmates, and hell, even the

Warden can’t do that!”

0915 “I talked to him once, and he told me he wasn’t Jesus or any other church version like Jesus. He said he was The Anointed of This Generation, what the hell ever that means.”

0916 “I’m afraid to talk to him. His spooky ways scare the hell out of me, and I don’t give a damn who knows it!”

0917 “He’s not a bad guy to talk to, knows a lot about a lot of things. He plays one hell of a good guitar, but I can’t put hillbilly music together in the same pigeonhole with all that slam-banging he does to officials!”

0918 “I don’t know what he has going for him but it sure as hell is something hot! You ever notice how he screams at guards and civvy bosses when he gets upset? And they run around like a bunch of first grade children! Man, they’d throw me under the hole if I tried that. But he just raises hell on top of hell, and they snap shit when he bellers!”

0919 “I was in the Rangers in the army, and he reminds me of some first stud with a bunch of recruits. He shouts ‘shit,’ and they ask where, how much, and what color!”

0920 “Damned if I’ve ever seen anything like it. He’s got a license to kill and an alibi to go with it, and this place makes a damned good alibi!”

0921 Then from down the line of bunks came another inmate. His manner was quiet, one of those who made sure of everything before he spoke a word about it. The kind that had the facts, if there were any. When he spoke, smart people shut up and listened. They were about to learn something, “Let me bring you boys up to date!

0922 “Bobby is not Jesus, and it’s bad news to refer to him as ‘Our Jesus’ because it’s not his name, and he makes no claim on it. In fact, he tells everyone very plainly that he is not ‘Jesus.’ And it just might offend the real one to overhear someone calling God’s servant by that name in mockery!

0923 “I’m a very religious man, and the other month, after Bobby explained some of the twisted stories of the Bible and deliberate distortions of the facts by organized churches, I prayed all weekend in my cell.

0924 “I asked to understand. Like everybody else who pays any attention to these damnable liars who preach ‘Jesus,’ I was programmed full of nonsensical delusions. I wanted to understand the real truth, regardless of whether it fit my liking or not; and especially just what Bobby is in the scheme of things.

0925 “Sometime early on the following Monday morning, I looked out toward the range, and I saw a vision. I was wide awake, I’d been shaving!

0926 “I saw Bobby kneeling down, lying on his face before a man I knew to be Moses of the Bible. Moses was pouring oil on Bobby’s head. There was a big tent behind them, and I knew that it was the Tabernacle of the Bible. And I also knew that God, Himself, was in

there, watching!

0927 “If God had approached Bobby to do it Himself, the Very Presence (God’s) would have killed him (Bobby).

0928 “I can show you where Moses was permitted to see God’s hinder parts, but only after Moses was shielded inside some rocks to protect himself!

0929 “That’s why Bobby was Anointed by Moses; and I could see angels and many kinds of beings and people around there. Some of them people I know, and they are alive right now! They saw this thing just like I did, but they were there when it happened!

0930 “Bobby is The Anointed Elect One of This Generation, the First Chosen One of all The Elect. He is God’s own Anointed King, the Ruling Monarch of the Kingdom of God on Earth, the Kingdom of Akuria. It’s the Government of the Promised Elect Remnant of Israel and Ishmael who will survive the Holocaust and Tribulation.

0931 “The Elect are those who will be here during the Holocaust and Tribulation spoken of in the Book of Revelation, but they won’t be harmed or go hungry if they do what Bobby tells them!

0932 “I’m telling it straight. I saw it, and I wasn’t dreaming. I know what I saw.

0933 “Bobby can destroy anyone who offends him. Especially if that person is wrong!

0934 “He could do it anyhow, but he obeys God! And though he doesn’t act like the so-called Christians, he is the holiest man alive!

0935 “He’s God’s Own Chosen, so what the churches and these filthy politicians say about him doesn’t mean a damned thing! They can shout and scream, rant and rave, all they want to, but Bobby is the man, and the very God they talk about serving is the one who said so!

0936 “I know, I heard him! I saw it, and I was scared, I don’t mind telling you! But you can bet your life, Bobby is the man in this day and age!”

0937 “If he’s so high and mighty, what’s he doing in here doing time?” It was a good question.

0938 “Because he is the firsthand Witness of the evil of This Generation, beginning from the top and coming all the way down; he’s not missing any of the steps, or any of the bastards along the way. For instance did you know he involved President Eisenhower, the Supreme Court, two State Governors and Attorneys General in his current case and caught every damned one of them flatfooted? The Most High tells him what to do, how and when to do it, and what to expect once he does! The Most High is still training him to be the Absolute Supreme Authority of God on Earth.

0939 “How else could he know the real truth, unless he experienced it? You’ve been locked up, but can you explain it so somebody else can understand it?”

0940 “Hell no! And when I was on the bricks I tried to talk to my brother, but he’s inside right now for doing what I tried to tell him not to do!”

0941 “Yes, but do you understand what it’s all about?”

0942 “Hell yes, and now so does he!”

0943 “That’s my point. Bobby knows firsthand, and nobody can lie out of it! When the politicians, preachers and people come up for Judgment, they can’t use the excuse that ‘God wasn’t there and subject to the conditions, so he couldn’t possibly understand,’ because

Bobby was there, and he fully understands!”

0944 “Do you think he’s the Son of God?”

0945 “No. I told you who he is! The Anointed Witness of This Generation! But that gives him the Title of Son of God, and Son of Man, and Son of Fire, and several dozen others.

0946 “He’s not a Son of God any more or less than you and I are. He’s not Jesus; he’s not Elijah; he’s not John, The Baptist; he’s not God; he’s not the Devil; or anything or anybody other than The Anointed. And just you remember that when he comes into his glory. The papers and the politicians will smear him with every damned lie they can imagine, especially that he claims to be ‘Jesus,’ which he does not!

0947 “He is The Anointed! That’s what, and that’s who. Every generation has one, a representative appointed by God, Himself, among them, to witness of them, in Final Judgment. When there’s no living Anointed, the Disciples of the Anointed have the authority of witness. Bobby is that Anointed Witness for This Generation.

0948 “It’s as simple as that!”

0949 “What is an Anointed?”

0950 “Somebody who will testify of what actually was, who did it, and why, when everyone comes up for Final Judgment. That’s the primary job of The Anointed. To be a witness. Not for a generation, not against a generation, but of a generation. Whether good or bad, as it really was. No adding to, no taking away from.”

0951 “It’s a hell of a job, and Bobby has it for us!”

0952 “He scares me. He just ain’t like other people.”

0953 “You can say that again!”

0954 “You’re right, he’s not like other people, he’s The Anointed; and there’s only one in each generation!

0955 “If you want to know more about him, read the Bible. There’s reference to The Anointeds all over the place! And anything said about one is true of all the others.

0956 “You needn’t be afraid of Bobby. He doesn’t go looking for trouble, but I sure wouldn’t take him any!”

0957 “I’ll take him anything he wants! Even if he does carry a number, I just don’t want on his bad side, regardless.”

0958 “He won’t ask you to be his slave; in fact, he probably won’t ask you anything. But if he says something, you’d better pay attention; because whether you understand him or not, God understands him, and God listens!

0959 “Well I’ve got one more year to discharge, and I’m going to spend all of it staying to hell out of his way!”

0960 “If you don’t cross him, he won’t hurt you.”

0961 “Well, I’m not going to get close enough to find out.”

0962 “Me neither!”

0963 “Can you imagine? Waking up some morning and finding out you’re the one tadpole who’s going to be the biggest frog in the pond?”

0964 “I don’t suppose it ever occurred to you guys, but Bobby’s power is not to be abused, or that would put him on the same level with the people he’s here to witness about. If he abused his authority like the sons-of-bitches, bastardly whores and other immoral bastards we’re subject to, he wouldn’t be a damned bit better than they are and would burn the same death awaiting them! He’s not restricted; he’s just moral. I do know that if anybody tries him, he’s totally immune from being punished for anything he does back to them!”

0965 “Even in the hereafter?”

0966 “Yep, and here too! It wouldn’t surprise me to find out that even if he did abuse his power, he’d get away with it.”

0967 The understanding one was right! There’s neither limit nor restrictions placed on the use of Bobby’s power! And especially when he wants revenge!

0968 This was the first indication to Bobby that anyone

else on earth had witnessed The Anointing.

0969 The group broke up and went downstairs to the main lobby of the dormitory. Bobby lay there in the darkness of the upstairs sleeping quarters, thinking about what he had just overheard. They had been straightened out to some degree, but he doubted that it would continue on unpolluted or undistorted. He didn’t want people to accuse him of being the returned Messiah, for he isn’t.

0970 But like the man said, he is The Anointed. And Anointed in the instance of Holy Office means Messiah!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

0971 “”That which I have done, I have done. That which I have established, I have established. That which I have given, I have given.

0972 “”That which I have done, shall not be undone. That which I have established shall not be removed. That which I have given, shall not be changed.

0973 “”All that I have brought forth, I have brought forth for good cause and for true reason.

0974 “”And all that I have brought forth that has been polluted is a profanity before Me, and I shall not excuse that soul who shall have profaned anything I have done, or who shall have desecrated anything I have established, or who shall have made a lie of anything I have given.””

CHAPTER TEN

THE MOST HIGH TEACHES

0975 After the inmates had left the sleeping quarters, and upper lights out, Bobby had satisfied himself that there was nothing he could do about the false and distorted opinions that would come about concerning himself. So he made an attempt to reach up to God, and obtain some information to better prepare himself.

0976 Relaxing, and visualizing an image of his physical body (the image becomes the Etheric Spiritual Body) getting up out of his physical body, he had a full and easy projection.

0977 [INSERT: Complete instructions are contained in Chapter 41. Read them in their entirety, several times, before you attempt to practice. This method takes practice, but if one will diligently follow the process and procedures given in Chapter 41, the ability can be acquired by anybody with a soul! And in the Bible it’s referred to as UP IN THE SPIRIT. How to get a soul is contained in Chapter 40!

0978 Since all information is recorded and preserved in the Planes of Heaven, it’s suddenly clear why That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma outlawed the practice and the process of getting consciously UP IN THE SPIRIT, and even speaking about it! Read II Corinthians 12, and you will get the whole picture: including the “in the body – out of the body” statements: (twice!) one concerning the author and the other concerning the man the author is talking about; a hard copy reference to the Third Heaven, and the fact that even talking about what one saw there was against the law! Roman Government ‘law’ to be exact.]

0979 Once free of his physical body, and shaking his armor into comfort, Bobby noticed some men standing just off from his bed, on the Etheric Plane. They were back in the shadows, wanting to speak with him, but considering his rank they withheld themselves until beckoned.

0980 Bobby floated to the floor, and saluted them with a Holy Salute. They replied and drew near him. They were ancients, and identified themselves.

0981 “My name is Maabrah; builder of the great canals of Chaldea.”

0982 “And I am Noph; builder for the Pharaoh Ramsees.”

0983 “I am Hither; engineer of the road to Suza.”

0984 “And my name is Kreegos; builder of Olympus.”

0985 “Gentlemen. What can I do for you?” Bobby asked politely.

0986 Maabrah was their spokesman.

0987 “Mighty one, we have seen the rise and fall of many nations and kingdoms, so it is what can we do for you. Ask of us anything within our knowledge, and we will tell it to you.

0988 “We are builders. And there is much that you will need to know in the job set before you in preparation for The Elect Remnant of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, the God of Ishmael and the God of Israel.”

0989 They were evidently aware of his Holy Appointment and Commission, but Bobby was taken by complete surprise by the reference to building.

0990 “Building? I thought I was to gather The Elect and let them build.”

0991 Maabrah wasn’t the least bit annoyed, “True. But as to what they will build so as not to recreate destruction of the land and waters, and be safe from the diseases and pestilences that you must learn and understand.

0992 “This we will teach you. For we too are servants of The Most High, and are assigned to you to do this thing.

0993 “We will bring you the people of skills, but you must inform them. Their skills are not perfect in the Eye of The Most High, and they are not to build according to their own desires. They are to construct in such manner that their actual needs will be fulfilled.

0994 “The Elect’s needs will be vastly different than just a house, sources of energy, facilities for waste, and sources of water and supply. Therefore, what they will wish to build, and what you must have, will offend them greatly.

0995 “But you must be firm. Do not concede one point of this project until it is finished, or that point will be a weakness, and through it the whole of your Commission could fall.

0996 “You will not be able to be present within all Refuges at the same time. Therefore it is imperative that your people build according to your instructions and not tangent themselves with their own perceptions and delusions.”

0997 Bobby was wary, “Don’t tell me I have to have the answers to everything?”

0998 “Very nearly that, My Son. But we are with you, and that which you would have, we will see to.” Maabrah finished. They were satisfied.

0999 They saluted and departed, all four of them vanishing instantly.

DIRECT FROM THE MOST HIGH

1000 Bobby looked up, in wondering, and spoke, “Mighty God of Israel, what in the hell is this you have given me?”

1001 And from out of the Heavens boomed The Voice of The Most High, thunderous yet gentle, tinged with a hint of amusement.

1002 (AAH) “”My Son, would you inquire of me?””

1003 (Aku) “Yes! I’m completely confused!” Bobby answered.

1004 (AAH) “”Then come up, up before My Throne, and I will enlighten you!””

1005 Before one could imagine, Bobby was on an exceedingly High Plane of Heaven, surrounded by many angels to protect him from the radiance of the Presence of God. He was seated ceremoniously on an ivory throne at the end of a long golden path that seemed to reach outward to infinity. At the distant end there was a single candle in a golden holder with a gold flame, that seemed quite close. Only in the Presence of God is the impossible possible.

1006 The outline and distinguishing appointments of the surrounding angels melted into a vast array of color, making the distance appear like a sphere of Northern lights, without definition of corners or edges.

1007 God spoke from the candle flame.

1008 (AAH) “”Now, My Son, what would you like to know?””

1009 (Aku) “I’m not an educated man, and now I find myself in over my head in things I know nothing about, with knowledge required of me that is completely beyond my capability to understand. Just what do you require of me in addition to being the Witness of This Generation?”

1010 (AAH) “”A great deal, My Son!

1011 “”But take no thought of worry! For that which you do not know and must understand, in that time, I will reveal it!

1012 “”I have given my best servants to you, servants skilled in every skill and workmanship! And they will be at your hand as you desire them!

1013 “”Therefore, do not worry about those things which you have not experienced academic exercise.””

1014 (Aku) “Wouldn’t it be easier if you just ‘zapped’ these things into existence?”

1015 (AAH) “”Yes! But then I would be the slave and the people would be the master! I work with a few men and not for any of them!””

1016 (Aku) “All right, in two sentences my problems have evaporated, and you’ve made clear the reasoning of your method! Would I be out of line if I asked some other questions?”

1017 (AAH) “”There is nothing you can ask of me that would offend!””

1018 (Aku) “What force was used to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah?”

1019 “”Something you would call a Thermonuclear [Neutron] bomb, assisted by what you would call laser beams and directional electricity!””

1020 (Aku) “All that?”

1021 (AAH) “”Yes. There were individuals who were sheltered from the initial blasts. But they had to be destroyed also. To answer your next question: Lut’s wife was on high ground when one of the detonations went off over Gomorrah, and she was cremated by the ThermoFlash!

1022 “”In other words, she was burned to a crisp, and her ashes were ‘salts’ or dust if you prefer! But the meaning is, she was turned back to earth! The elements of soil are often referred to as salts, and that is what happened!””

1023 (Aku) “Lut? I thought his name was Lot!”

1024 (AAH) “”It is, in English! But in the Mesopotamian Semitic, his title is ‘Lut!’””

1025 (Aku) “Back to Sodom and Gomorrah, where are they?”

1026 (AAH) “”The Cities of the Plain are all near, and once under, the Dead Sea! The area was flooded (by a lot of following rainfall) to prevent (the spread of) radiation contamination!””

1027 [INSERT: All this followed the Thermonuclear fight between Marduk, also known as the Egyptian god Amen-Ra, and Nergal, brother of Marduk, both sons of Enki. All were Nefilim or Biblical Watchers.

1028 Current misdating via Carbon 14 is due to the fact the whole area was contaminated with radiation, so the actual timeline tests to much later than the event.]

1029 (Aku) “I know what Sodom is famous for, but what about Gomorrah?”

1030 (AAH) “”GAM-MOR-RAH” in Akkadian! In Angelic the name means “child eater, devourer of souls.” In the language of the Nefilim, Go-mor-rah means “inbred half-breed of the sun!” There was racemixing and incest like I have not tolerated since, or will ever tolerate again!””

1031 [INSERT: In Hebrew, Sodom (S’dom) means burnt; Gomorrah (Amorah means a ruined pile of anything.]

1032 (AAH) “”To make sure that you understand: there are many kinds of Blasphemes, but racemixing is the most severe form of Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth!

1033 “”And I will not give a soul to mix-blooded children just because they are born, like I do to all pure-blooded people!

1034 “”I chose Noe, because he was of pure blood of his fathers from the Very Beginning, pure in all his generations, undefiled with the blood of any other tribe or any other people; and he Cursed Accursed Canaan. Accursed Cush took it upon himself to intermarry himself and his children with the children of Accursed Canaan! So I drove him into what is now Central Africa. And then he and his children even copulated with beasts of the wild (apes)!

1035 “”With the help of the Nefilim there were some descendants produced, again in the attempt to void the Great Curses. But My Curses can neither be voided nor lessened! The ape, to begin with, was a degenerate species developed from the seed of man during some Nefilim experiments; like those going on now in the Soviet Union and America, and other places around

your planet!””

1036 [INSERT: This conversation took place in October 1962 (GCAD) when and before there was little public discussion of genetic experimentation! But now even test tube babies are common!

1037 With respect to Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth, the unforgivable sin, there is hope for those who so involved themselves without knowing what they were really doing. Those who repent and stay repented remain IN DANGER OF THE JUDGMENT but will not burn for their sin. The Most High will not be mocked nor have His Holy Law flaunted in His Face by rednecks, kak-jews, niggers or anybody else! And that includes racemixers.

1038 The penalty for Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth, specifically via racemixing, is accounted upon the head (soul) of whoever instigated or permitted it to begin with. Parents, socialists, preachers and other liars, et cetera, who should be denouncing, prohibiting and preventing such blaspheme and do not, are going to pay the penalty for all those they lured into such damnation.]

1039 (AAH) “”So I Cursed Accursed Canaan’s children forever!

1040 “”Why do you think I treat them so heartlessly? Why do you think they are usually the underdogs, even in their own land?

1041 “”If they would try harder not to be so savage, killing, practicing incest, narcotics, and the like, I’d treat them better!

1042 “”But I won’t tolerate their overbearing ways, nor their attempts to interbreed with other races, especially by force!””

1043 (Aku) “I’ve seen a great deal of injustice toward Negroes, and I’d like to bring the part of it that I can handle to a screeching halt. May I have that privilege?”

1044 (AAH) “”What do you propose? You already know that talking reasonably to lawyers and other leaders won’t accomplish anything. Just what, My Son, just what do you intend to do?””

1045 (Aku) “How about letting them off on a good-sized rampage?” Since violence is the only language government power blocs understand, Bobby intended to give them a lot of it!

1046 (AAH) “”Granted!

1047 “”But know this: the money, organization, and the targets are out of your hands! And I will set you against the destruction when it is more than justice!

1048 “”But know this also: because Ephraim has offended me exceedingly, and the iniquity of Manasseh is near to full, I will give this thing to their enemies!

1049 “”And the money, and the organization, and the target cities, will be directed by and from Moscow on orders from Brussels, Belgium!

1050 “”Further: when they have achieved as much as I’m going to give them, they’ll ask back those things they once wanted destroyed: their own schools, their race on their documents, their own neighborhoods!

1051 “”But before these things, I will give them the cities! And they will become places that are exactly what Accursed Canaan is inside! Nothing that is inside Accursed Canaan will be hidden!

1052 “”I give you their measure of power, but the price will be the cities of Ephraim!””

1053 (Aku) “Will you also give me a peacemaker among them?”

1054 (AAH) “”There are already peacemakers among them! But they will ignore those of truth and kill them! Accursed Canaan will slay the peacemakers of his own people! Accursed Canaan will obey the rampages desired by liars and by governments and organized religions, and will conspire against and slay their own true leaders!

1055 “”Accursed Canaan is too self-righteous to know who is and who is not their real leaders and the government/media-appointed puppets (Martin Luther King and Jesse Jackson being two prime examples) will have the fame and the money, but when they have served their purpose, the government will have them slain as martyrs at the very hands of Accursed Canaan and exposed as Great Hypocrites!””

1056 (Aku) “Must that be?”

1057 (AAH) “”No, but of such is Accursed Canaan!””

1058 (Aku) “Have I asked something that I’ll regret?”

1059 (AAH) “”Yes! But know for a certainty; that every gain of Accursed Canaan is in answer to your request! And every loss is of Accursed Canaan himself!

1060 “”Because you have asked this thing for others, and not asked something for yourself, I give it to Accursed Canaan according to your request!

1061 “”But be sure, be sure you understand: this thing will be a proving ground for Accursed Canaan, that I might remove My Curse from him! But if he fails the test, then I will forgive him no more forever!””

1062 (Aku) “What do you require of the Negroes then?”

1063 (AAH) “”That they keep My Holy Laws!””

1064 [INSERT: Which includes not hating yourself, members of your family, or other people without just cause as result of their direct actions! And it means keeping the Commandments! Much more about this in The Great Curse Of Noah Upon Canaan and The Great Curse Of The Most High Upon Cush, and instructions about what to do to remove The Curse.]

1065 (AAH) “”That they keep My Holy Sabbaths!

1066 “”That the cities and the whole of the land be safe!

1067 “”That the cities not be filled with their trash and sewerage!

1068 “”That narcotics be absent from them!

1069 “”That racemixing not be found among them!””

1070 [INSERT: Or anybody else!]

1071 (AAH) “”That there be silence in the air!

1072 “”That murder not be about him!

1073 “”That incest not be found among him!””

1074 (Aku) “Can they do it?”

1075 (AAH) “”Yes, but they won’t do it! For such is Accursed Canaan! And such are they who pollute themselves with Accursed Canaan!””

1076 (Aku) “To change the subject somewhat: what is the greatest danger we face in the world, besides your wrath?”

1077 (AAH) “”To all that I have given you: the greatest

single danger is gun control!

1078 “”For after gun control will come slavery, and The Mark of The Beast!””

1079 (Aku) “The Mark of The Beast? Exactly what is that anyhow?”

1080 (AAH) “”A tattoo! Either in the palm of one’s hand, or the center of the forehead! And all tattoos are an unnecessary desecration.””

1081 (Aku) “What for?”

1082 (AAH) “”To be read by computers! Money will be removed from circulation! And all wages will be electronically accounted to an individual’s number, or mark! And everything anyone buys or sells will be done through that number or mark and accounted by the computers!””

1083 (Aku) “Isn’t there an Eternal Death penalty for accepting that mark?”

1084 (AAH) “”Yes, there is! Even as the youth who will die of the branding would say, ‘you’d better believe it!’””

1085 Bobby was all but bewildered, “Father, why did you pick me for this job?”

1086 (AAH) “”Because you are the first neutral in all creation!

1087 “”And to this end did I choose both your father and mother, and all your circumstance!

1088 “”According to man’s standards you are the least qualified for this Great Commission; but woe to the fool who judges you on any standards other than mine!

1089 “”It is my decision who will be My Anointed in the Earth, and I will show no mercy to the person who rejects Mine Own Anointed: for whosoever rejects My Anointed also rejects me!””

1090 (Aku) “Will you take this from me? It is more than I can handle!”

1091 (AAH) “”No! I will bear it for you!

1092 “”I have spoken it, and I will bring it to pass: the Gates of Hell and the Binding of Death shall not remove you from being My Anointed!

1093 “”And, should man slay you, then you shall be My Anointed of This Generation in the Heavens, and complete this Holy Service from your throne at My Own Right Hand!

1094 “”I have spoken it!

1095 “”By Mine Own Self have I sworn it and I will not change one iota of it!””

1096 Bobby wasn’t about to pass up this chance, “You mean, there is actually something I can ask of you that you will not give me?”

1097 (AAH) “”In this thing, that is true!

1098 “”But, My Beloved Son, know this: that often I will delay, because I know the hearts of men! And, they do not fool me when they tempt you!””

1099 That being settled, Bobby returned to the task assigned him.

1100 (Aku) “How will I make the people know and understand these things?”

1101 (AAH) “”I will cause you to write it down!

1102 “”And it shall be published in all the Earth!

1103 “”If My People obey me and heed Mine Own Anointed in the Earth, then I will also cause your voice to be heard by the multitude of all the Tribes of Israel!

1104 “”But beware!

1105 “”For in the day I accomplish these things, as sure

as you stand upon the earth, you will be in great danger!””

1106 (Aku) “There is so much to do, and I’m so ignorant, will I ever get it accomplished?”

1107 (AAH) “”Beloved, you have already planted a great harvest! And much of it is in bloom beyond the reach of the infidel and the pagan, especially the Christians!””

1108 (Aku) “Infidel pagan Christians?” That caught Bobby by complete surprise!

1109 (AAH) “”Exactly!

1110 “”For they know nothing of me! And even less of themselves! And even less yet of what they profess to teach!

1111 “”How many of them have ever been before me to inquire?

1112 “”How many of them have ever stood in any place in the Planes of Heaven, except in dreams they understand not?””

1113 [INSERT: The spiritual bodies MUST be recharged constantly, and do so during sleep. The spiritual bodies leave the physical body during sleep and drift up and down the various Planes of Heaven during recharge. It is during these necessary excursions that dream occur, including those that cause Déjà Vu. The state of Delirium Tremens (DTs) is dreaming while wide awake – a common situation with alcoholics, et cetera. The only TRUE cure is sleep, which seems to be temporary because the patient will again deprive themselves of sleep and cause a recurrence of DTs.]

1114 (AAH) “”How many of them have My Own Authority?

1115 “”How many of them teach on the authority of the church; the selfsame church that is not of me, where I have never been and will never be?

1116 “”Therefore, they call themselves ‘christians,’ but I know them as infidels, worse than heathen, and worse than pagans!””

1117 The Most High was explicit, and to the point. The everlasting records reveal that he was angered when he spoke these words, but there was not even a hint of anger or displeasure toward His Anointed!

1118 (Aku) “Then how will I know who are the members of The Elect?” Every religion professes to be the real Elect, and all but one of them has to be wrong!”

1119 (AAH) “”It is they who will know you!

1120 “”For if they take the test, even My Own Testimony, which I give to them, they will know that you are My Own Anointed, and that I am with you always!

1121 “”They will follow you according to their strength; but if they follow you with a true and determined spirit and do not as they would have things done but as you tell them according to My Commandments to you, then I shall make of them Mine Own Elect! For they will have earned their perfection!””

1122 (Aku) “I don’t think the churches will ever let me talk to their people!”

1123 (AAH) “”The only churches you won’t get into are those that I intend to destroy!””

1124 (Aku) “They won’t believe me when I tell them that!”

1125 (AAH) “”They’ll believe it when I break fiery death upon them without mercy! But by then The Elect will be safe, and the doors locked against all outsiders!””

1126 (Aku) “Even the Christians?”

1127 (AAH) “”Especially the Christians!

1128 “”They teach false doctrines in the name of Mine Own Son; and even distort his name in the process!

1129 “”They teach the Second Coming as being before the Tribulation; but I alone know the day, and the hour, and the minute, of both the Holocaust and the Second Coming. And this much I declare to you: the Second Coming of Immanuel will be after the Holocaust and after the Tribulation!

1130 “”Repeat: it will be after!””

1131 (Aku) “Will you ever forgive them for their ignorance?”

1132 (AAH) “”If they give me the proof that it was indeed ignorance! And by this sign will I accept it: That the first tenth of all that they receive, they shall give it to you for a sin offering to me! And a tenth of all that they possess, they shall give the value of it to you as a token of ignorance! And then, if they follow you in all that you shall say unto them, I will forgive them their ignorance!

1133 “”But, if they do not these things, as I myself have commanded them this day, then it shall be a witness of them that they do this thing knowingly and in evil!

1134 “”I have spoken it, I will not repent of it!

1135 “”I have spoken it, and I will bring it to pass!””

1136 (Aku) “One last question, and with your leave, I will go. Is the Bible the only Holy Writing?”

1137 (AAH) “”Absolutely not!

1138 “”There are many true scriptures in the great libraries, but they are hidden by a few, from the many!

1139 “”Know this, My Son: that in That Day I will avenge this without mercy!””

1140 (Aku) “Thank you, Father. I should go now, as I’m not yet familiar with the time differential between the planes and the earth. I know there is no need to be alarmed about being late, but the difference does throw one who is in a physical incarnation.”

1141 (AAH) “”I know, My Son!

1142 “”But that will not be a problem in The Restoration, where any may come and go in these Planes as seems good to them!

1143 “”I will watch over you, My Holy Son of Fire, and set My Own Holy Messengers to charge over you, and (they shall) accomplish whatsoever you shall demand upon the unholy!””

1144 [INSERT: By permission of The Most High the two words in parentheses above were inserted to clarify his meaning and intention, but they were not spoken when he uttered the sentence. The nature of the Planes of Heaven is such that all words need not be formed, as the light material of which the planes are formed will indicate a given meaning or intention by impression, color and imagery.]

1145 There was again the sound of eternal worship being delivered up forever to The Most High. Bobby was helped from his seat by the seven Archangels of The Holy Presence, and gently assisted back down the several thousand planes to those nearer the physical plane of earth.

1146 His work for the night was a long way from over, but the strength gained by being in The Holy Presence of The Most High Lord God of All Creation was more than sufficient. His armor glowed with a regal majesty. His own radiance revealed that he had just beheld The Holy Presence of God, and it was evident to the unholy guests that awaited him.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1147 “”Of all the Promised Children of Abraham, which have become the most vile? The Levites unto whom was delivered perpetual direct communication with me and defiled it for a farthing? The Judeans unto whom was delivered the Septre of the Promised Birthright of the Children of Abraham and made it an abomination in My Sight and in the sight of all men? The Ishmaelites unto whom was delivered great wealth to prosper all the tribes, peoples and nations of the world and squandered it bringing death upon the innocent by violence and blaspheme?

1148 “”In That Day I will separate those vile from the rest and their burning shall be as furious and long lasting as My Eternal Wrath.””

CHAPTER ELEVEN

THE FIDDLER’S PAYDAY!

1149 The Planes of Heaven nearest the earth are, in order from the earth up: Etheric, the First Heaven; Lower Astral, the Second Heaven; Higher Astral, the Third Heaven; Mental Plane, where one can see the true thoughts of anyone, the Fourth Heaven; and the Causal Plane, where the effects of one’s thinking begins to formulate physical circumstance, the Fifth Heaven. Above these are the Abstracts and High Realms, so many they do not have earthly names or titles.

1150 It was on the Causal Plane that Bobby was greeted upon his return.

1151 Seven High Priests of the Knights of Columbus, together with their vast entourage of lesser priests who continuously chanted invocations, were standing in order when Bobby again entered the second floor of the sleeping quarters, descending through the roof to the floor. They were in full dress, flowing robes and caps similar to those of the Pontiff, and exactly like those Bobby had seen as religious artworks in Rome and Mesopotamia.

1152 Bobby thought to himself: ‘politicians and paper-shufflers can get straight through to Satan himself when it’s their own ass about to pay the bill!’

1153 He knew that Warden Buck had done his whining in the right places, or this over-ritualed clan of pagans wouldn’t be here! Even so, sooner or later they would have to appear before him, for it was promised to him by The Most High! Even demons, pagans and all other evil entities still obey when The Most High gives an order. Or else!

1154 Taking note of their numbers, Bobby calmly reached for his sword.

1155 The highest of them drew near as Bobby’s grip tightened on the hilt of his sword. The pagan stopped. These are the masters of deceit and evil and are extremely wise. At least this one was wise enough to keep out of reach! They had made the mistake of angering the Avenger of The Lord of Spirits, and that is one hundred percent (100%) fatal.

1156 The six attending Priests stationed themselves in order of rank behind the leader, and with incense burners swinging, began to chant their continuous rituals, using Latin rather than the more ancient Akkadian. A nod of recognition, and the leader spoke, “Son of The Living God, why do you persecute us who have not offended you?”

1157 Bobby’s fury instantly reached death point, “You lying bastard! You are the very foundation of offense! I will not be a goody-goody little namby-pamby and let this thing pass just so you thieving, lying, murdering sons-of-bitches can have another victory!

1158 “Now, I warn you; and you’d damned well better listen with both ears because I’m only going to tell you once: the very next time I hear so much as one solitary word about your god-damned so-called innocence, I’m going to kill an even dozen of you slimy sons-of-bitches for each and every word, and I’m going to start with you!

1159 “I don’t give a damn who it is, in ignorance or otherwise, any denials of your absolute involvement and responsibility for these atrocities will cost you a dozen beings in hell for every word that comes out of their mouth, and fifty more for every word of thought!”

1160 The Priest was shaken, but he pressed his case, “Son of The Living God, our time is not yet full; for we were given a dominion to deceive for 2,520 years (beginning at the time the second Temple was dedicated in the Sixth Year of the reign of King Darius, 515 B.C.E. and ending in 2005 GCAD. The beginning of the end of that 2,520 years started on June 27th, 1962 at the Anointing), and it is not yet accomplished!

1161 “The accounting has been falsified, that our deceit might yet accomplish the boast of our master, Son of the Morning; therefore, we have nothing to do with you in this thing; and will not invoke against you in our Lodges nor use any of our sorceries, symbols, talismans, radionics, psionics, or secret rituals against you.

1162 “Let us, then, be free of your wrath. And we pray of you that you will not continue the slaughter of our servants in the earth. For it is the Masons who have perpetrated this evil against you in the earth. Their time is not yet full either.

1163 “Will you release us from our bondage and your wrath? Agony is not becoming to us, and we perish before the promised time.”

1164 He was a sweet-talker all right, but Bobby’s anger had already passed the point beyond which death must be accomplished. For this Satanic bastard to be here pleading innocence under the guise that there existed a promised duration for them to finish their deceptions was beneath contempt!

1165 If anyone wants to see the colors of perfect fury, this time and place is a masterpiece for such a view. Bobby’s normal florescent green, indicating the actual scarlet color of his armor, turned a fearful, awesome purple-black. It is a credit to his control that he did not slaughter the lot of them then and there!

1166 Bobby all but hissed in reply, indicating death in high places, “This is deceit of the first magnitude!

1167 “Let me tell you something, just so there won’t be any misunderstanding, and no justifiable cause for further question. It is true that this thing was brought about by members of the Masonic Lodge, but they could not continue to perpetrate these damnable abominations they call justice in the eyes and ears of the people without you grafting paganistic bastards standing idly by!

1168 “Therefore, you are co-conspirators!

1169 “This isn’t done in your ignorance! If you called them into public notice and account, just once, this entire situation could not exist at all! But you let it exist for your own ends! You assist it to exist to satisfy your own graft and corruption!

1170 “But now I’m going to tear both your god-damned playhouses down!

1171 “Now hear this – and make damned sure you get it straight: on the Satan Sabbath next I will slaughter the high assholes of the Masons without mercy, unless they have met all my demands to the letter!

1172 “But because they are a full phase of the moon ahead of you in warning, I will give you this: if on my wedding anniversary I am not at home a free and exonerated man, with all – repeat – all the perpetrators of this atrocity being in jail, both Catholic and Mason alike, then the most powerful Catholic will die: then and there!

1173 “I will set the forces in motion, and once started they will not be stopped!

1174 “In the passing of the hour that I can no longer arrive home in accordance with safety of travel and within your concocted laws of the earth, the bastard will die!

1175 “Not one second longer shall his life be taken for granted. He shall die!

1176 “Regardless of where he is at the moment, he shall die!

1177 “And after his death: I will visit My Own Curse of The Anointed upon all your bastardly brethren and upon all their blood relations whatsoever, and upon all their whores and all their whoremongers and all their generations after them forever! And nothing or nobody can take them out of my hand; not even The Most High Lord God of All Creation will be able to rescue them!

1178 “The Mighty One has given them to me, and he will not make Himself a liar by their rescue!

1179 “I will make all their wives to be whores in the eyes of the world; their concubines shall be known for their sluttiness!

1180 “And My Curse shall never depart from their children forever!

1181 “They shall Die the Death of Agony without exception! The wombs born unto them shall be Cursed from conception! The wombs that receive of them shall be Cursed at penetration and the received semen therein shall be an everlasting desecration!

1182 “My unalterable Curse shall be upon both all the men and all the women!

1183 “And My Curse shall never depart from their generations forever!

1184 “And those who come not before me: bowing with their faces in the dirt, delivering to me all that I require in restitution from them and serving me in My Holy Commission unto death shall burn without mercy as long as hell shall remain! And I don’t give a damn if that’s ten million generations down the line and hell outlasts God Himself!”

1185 The Priest knew he was in great personal danger, equal to, or possibly more than that just pronounced upon the personages in whom the Satanic spirits had made a considerable investment. He recanted somewhat, “We will do what we can, but give us more time?”

1186 It was the age-old excuse again, ‘more time!’ If you are ever in such a situation, remember: any time you concede is time that will be used against you!

1187 Bobby exploded, “Every minute I give you is a minute I spend in prison! And, a minute used to reinforce your position!

1188 “Exoneration or death!

1189 “There are no other terms! The choice is yours, but the delivery is mine! Now, get the hell out of my face before I forget that I just gave you something you’ve never conceded to anybody: ‘time to deliver!’”

1190 The Priest started to say something else. Bobby again tightened his grip on his sword, and they left without formality or further adieu, drifting backward and vanishing into the darkness.

1191 Bobby knew for a fact that this would accomplish nothing toward obtaining justice. The bastards had ignored all his previous letters, denied these powers at all costs, and made no concessions whatsoever toward their own corrupt management.

1192 That left Bobby with only one alternative: he’d have to kill a lot of people, and maybe a lot of innocents in their presence. The best targets are at the top of the heap, and when the top rat is executed, there would be little, if any delay by their replacement to make the changes necessary to keep their own equally worthless ass alive!

1193 And that is exactly what happened!

1194 It was Thursday, the 31st of October, the weekend of Halloween, Satan’s Sabbath. Bobby went to bed early, seething with anger towards police forces, courts and the entire corrupt law enforcement and judicial departments, and all government in general (which isn’t any improvement!). One supported the other in a grand conspiracy to turn a hefty profit from the multi-billion-dollar graft machine they palmed off as ‘justice’ and/or ‘corrections.’ Every penny squeezed out of the blood of their millions of victims went to the politicians and occult practitioners of the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel, and/or their relative organizations.

1195 Where do you think the money comes from for those grand palaces they own, and all the provisions for their intercontinental ‘tours’ and ‘excursions?’

1196 If you are a ‘working’ person, and you can’t afford such, how in the hell can they? Unless there is a ‘pleasure fund’ for their cooperation!

1197 The problem was boiling in Bobby’s mind as he walked into the darkness of the sleeping quarters. He was determined that there wasn’t going to be anybody left to kill in the Holocaust if something wasn’t done about this damnable, vile and corrupt situation of his! He didn’t care how many, or who, had to die to get things put back in order, either!

1198 Bobby’s bunk was an ‘upper,’ which was warmer in winter and cooler in the summer. One of his friends from Richmond, Wayne Collins, had the upper bunk opposite. Wayne had been imprisoned for stealing food to keep from starving to death, while his partner, a relative of the Wayne County Sheriff Edward ‘Corky’ Cordell, had been set free for the same incident. Then to add salt to the injury, Wayne was denied parole, just for the hell of it, even though he had not one mark against him and had never even been ‘stood on the line’ (a punishment that could be inflicted by any officer or official immediately and without recourse to the inmate). Government spares no effort to belittle those they damned well intend to control.

1199 Often inmates would come in the void between the bunks and question Bobby on virtually every subject under the sun. Tonight there were no inquisitors! Wayne and Bobby talked for a while, mostly about the absence of questioners and music. Wayne wanted to be a musician, and with some instruction and practice he should make a good one. They decided to call it a night.

1200 Conversation pushes hatred into the background for the time being, but silence brings it forward again in all its fury. The only things a person really gets to be expert on in prison are: total contempt for this corrupt system, those that support it in their gutless ignorance, and how to hate. The hypocrisy and corruption of governments and their overpriced paper shufflers is justifiable cause for all the hatred one can muster. Tonight Bobby’s fury was overflowing.

1201 It was Halloween, once the Holiest Day of the Year (All Hollows Evening, as days began at sundown) and now polluted by supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars into a full-blown Satan’s Sabbath. The time was come for the first of his revenge to be accomplished. He knew there would be many ‘supposed innocents’ in the vicinity of those he was destined to educate in violence, but that was the price of their tolerating and supporting the corrupt and merciless bastards who ran government, especially the police, courts and prison system.

1202 He went to sleep with enough anger to destroy even the very essence of the whole of creation, directed toward the Masonic Red Lodge and Knights of Columbus within a billion light years of this moral cesspool called Indiana.

1203 Some few hours after sundown, about 11:30 PM local mean time, Bobby awoke. He felt a great sense of relief, a calmness and peace he was unable to account for, yet he knew it was the sweetness of a great victory!

1204 He had pulled down hell itself on somebody. Actually it was a lot of somebodys! He didn’t yet know where, or how many, but at that very moment there were limp and broken bodies lying and dying in agony!

1205 He began to project, but reaching down with his left hand and touching the hilt of his sword, determined, ‘to hell with it,’ and stopped the projection.

1206 He lay in the darkness reveling in the sweetness of his victory, the terms he set forth coming back through his mind as a passing in review.

1207 “Total exoneration: justice or death!

1208 “Immediate exoneration of all railroaded victims: justice or death!

1209 “All perpetrators including the Judges in prison: justice or death!

1210 “To all the leadership of the Grand Masonic Lodge: justice or death!

1211 “To all the leadership of the Grand Council Catholic Masonic Knights of Mesopotamia: justice or death!

1212 “Full public exposure of all the perpetrators (including Temple Israel): justice or death!

1213 “Full public exposure of the entire corrupt system: justice or death!

1214 “No more cover-ups: justice or death!

1215 “No more delays: justice or death!

1216 “No more pussywashing: justice or death!

1217 “Immediate action: justice or death!

1218 “No mercy whatsoever: justice or death!

1219 “Total and immediate reimbursement for this atrocity: justice or death!”

1220 Some of those he had just slaughtered, their death escorts (who take them to First Judgment!) and the death escort entities of those who were dying, came before him. Among them the long-dead son of the owners of the bar who would not testify for him when they had the chance. He had died in an automobile accident sometime before, and was remained to attempt to secure reduction of his own punishment. The son bowing in a solemn sadness; for he had tried to be a friend but would not take the full and honorable stand required of him. He had warned Bobby, and because of that warning Bobby had struck down guards and officials with equal abandon.

1221 Their plot had failed. He would not be murdered in prison. The inmates were too afraid of him to approach, fearing greater powers than he actually had at his personal disposal at the time! The prisoners just could not be bought or intimidated to such a degree by prison officials, who did their best!

1222 Bobby had slaughtered and afflicted many guards and officials, their wives, whores and children with impunity during his incarceration; but now the ultimate had poured out in all its fury! The top brass, their wives, whores, children, and uncounted public in their company were now among the dead and the dying! The soon to be eternally condemned passed by in humble salute to the victor, most not understanding their plight or the reason for their agonizing and horrendous death. The high brass and their close ones would be taken to the Inescapable Judgment to be tried before the Four Great Horsemen: to be burned until That Great Final Judgment after which they will burn forever! Now, that is true justice!

1223 As for the innocents: he found no pleasure in their deaths or the horror of their dying. For the most part, many were but pawns in a much bigger game. This night Bobby knew he had struck down some of those who sat with Kings of Power in their disreputable and corrupt conspiracies.

1224 Their punishment was just beginning. They had proven themselves unworthy of mercy, for they had shown no mercy. They had offended The Anointed Witness of The Most High Lord of Spirits, the Second of The Great Horsemen of The Most High Lord God of All Creation. They had permitted their past success at playing god to get the better of their judgment. They had always won, and now in their act of supreme, self-righteous superiority they had offended the Mighty Avenger of The First I Am: He That is Called by The Name of God, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH!

1225 At a distance Bobby could hear the scene of the carnage. There was a great deal of jabbering, which proved to be Masonic and Catholic ritual for the slain and dying. Some of the noise was that of those who had been hurt, but most was from those with smashed and missing limbs, ruptured intestines causing the pain and agony of peritonitis, and those who were trapped under tons of debris and would die before they could be rescued.

1226 Their rituals were useless. So were the ‘christian’ prayers of the injured and the bystanders.

1227 Nothing can remove a soul from the punishment invoked by an Anointed of The Most High Lord God of All Creation. It is one power they have had from the Very Beginning, and it is irrevocable on Direct Orders of The Most High, Himself! Had the citizens of Indiana (and all the rest of these United States) not permitted the atrocities of government for years on end (they continue to this day) there would not have been this, the subsequent and future disasters!

1228 About one o’clock in the morning, following the parade in review of the damned, Bobby went back to sleep.

1229 [INSERT: The Anointeds are ordained with Divine Power and Divine Authority to slay both the body and the soul! Or if they choose, to sentence the soul to as much punishment and severity of torture as they deem justified. Noah’s Curse on Accursed Canaan not only tore down Ham’s ‘big-deal’ playhouse, both he and Accursed Canaan, and now Accursed Cush, must suffer each and every penalty, in full, for all the errors, sins, crimes and damages perpetrated by each and every one of their descendants as a result of that Curse. Each person, except the soulless mixed-breeds, must also pay the penalty for their deeds: having the instant effect of doubling the suffering of Ham, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

1230 Did you get that? Ham, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush each must pay the full penalty of both the victim and the perpetrator! That’s twice! They can’t share the suffering; they each must suffer the whole penalty. Make sure you understand: a Curse of an Anointed can kill the physical body, then that Anointed can burn that body and that soul in hell for as much suffering as he damned well wants! And then, after all that suffering The Anointed can have that soul put to a permanent death of burning!

1231 Get that! After a sentence of suffering has been fulfilled, The Anointed can sentence that soul to a permanent death: a never-ending burning! And that’s just as an Anointed! Bobby being the Second of the Four Horsemen and thus also one of the Four First Judgment Judges, can pile uncountable hot coals of hell itself on top of that! He can and he does! Some of the more notable criminals being: all the United States Presidents in his Reign, each and every United States Vice President, each and every United States Senator and House Representative, each and every Catholic Priest and Sister (Nun), each and every Court Judge, each and every socialist, ‘christian’ preacher and other liars who have appealed the sentence of Righteous Abel and came before The Great Four!

1232 Immanuel gave two references to such powers of

office, Matthew 10:28 and Luke 12:4-5.

1233 Reading the entire section from the first (and original!) Paragraph Marker (¶) previous will set the proper context. However, this awesome power is not restricted to The Anointeds alone: The Most High always had and still retains these powers too! The admonition not to fear those who can only kill the body and then have no more power to inflict the soul is accurate. But the admonition to fear those who can kill the body and then burn or kill (or both!) the soul afterward is damned good advice that Masons, Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel refuse to heed! After The 175th (and last) Anointed has passed the Mantle, all TRUE Proven Knowers will have the Knowledge, the Power, and the Authority to kill both the body and soul of any offender! That will not set well with the socialist bastards, preachers and other liars who need killing, but that will not diminish the abilities of the Proven Knowers one iota!

1234 The problem, which all Masons, Knights and One World Government Temple Israel Jews refuse to acknowledge in public is: their abilities of controlled reincarnation – returning time and time again within the same families or power structures – has been ended at Bobby’s order and direction! They can’t start a war, lend the money that will take generations to pay back, and then reincarnate to enjoy it! The fact of controlled reincarnation – and thus ensured reincarnation – was and still is the ‘big’ secret of the Druids. At least those Druids who aren’t followers, but are the Gnostics of their so-called ‘religion.’

1235 In addition: Bobby’s sentence upon the perpetrators of the atrocity against him and all those who tolerate such situations regardless, grows with every passing second. No computer, even the combined global communications units that will eventually account the enslavement of mankind, can keep up with the interest!

1236 Just the monetary portion was, and still is $300,000,000.00 dollars each: from the Masonic Lodge, the Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel, the State of Indiana, the County of Wayne, the City of Richmond, the Federal Government of the United States, each and every Bar Association, the Bureau of Prisons, each and every level of the many Departments of Justice including the Supreme Court, each and every federal law enforcement agency beginning with the Secret Service and Federal Bureau of Investigation and including the Internal Revenue Service, who commits as many legal atrocities as all the others combined – and all of it tax free – compounded at 500 percent interest per second until total and complete exoneration, multiplied by each and every second until all the perpetrators are imprisoned in solitary confinement and Bobby is paid in full! Then he’ll refuse to accept until all the other victims have been exonerated and reimbursed.

1237 However, that’s just the beginning!

1238 It also applies to each and every citizen that refuses to make these damnable bureaucrats come forth and pay it out of their own pockets!

1239 The alternative is that each and every soul will spend a total of 300,000,000 eons in punishment for each and every penny that remains unpaid times each and every second it remains unpaid! In this instance, one eon is the time it takes for Clarion (KLA-RI-ON in Angelic) to revolve around Klakchloas, (pronounced CLACK-CLOS, Center of the Great Unending Circle in Angelic)! It takes one year for Earth to revolve around the sun, between 2,148 to 2,156.6 years for the Solar System to move through each Zodiac Sign – depending on the precession in effect at the time – totaling 25,776 to 25,868 earth years for our Solar System to revolve around its center star Clarion moving backwards through the Zodiac, and 11,627,906 years for Clarion to revolve around Klakchloas. Try that on for 300,000,000 times! The fact it takes about 200,000,000 earth years for the sun to circumnavigate our galaxy (galactic year) has nothing to do with it.

1240 Just trying to catch up with the interest would cause a computer to blow fuses halfway across the hemisphere!

1241 Can he actually punish souls for this long, and with an equal multiplication in severity?

1242 You’re damned right he can!

1243 And afterwards, when they have suffered the agonies, to the very last penny and second, all of them will be executed immediately! They are totally unfit for continued existence under any conditions!

1244 How’s that for justice?

1245 You might consider it extreme, but The Most High thought it an act of mercy compared to what these bastards really deserve! As for the citizens, The Most High has resigned himself to the fact the vast majority will destroy themselves, and therefore the great penalty of Lord El Aku is but deserving icing on the cake!

1246 Whether you agree, or are appalled, or not, is of no consequence! The Most High, Himself, ordained it, and saw fit to deliver it into the hand of this Holy Man.]

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1247 “”Hear all who have life: For you are not beyond My Cognizance nor beyond My Holy Law! And for thus I Ordained the Priests of Righteousness (on earth, the Israelite Tribe of Levi) among you to keep and to teach My Holy Law, that in all the Damnations, the Righteous and the Perfect shall not perish.

1248 “”Therefore, be Righteous and Perfect before Me, for I have given unto you to be Righteous and Perfect before me, even as I have given unto My Holy Ones among you.

1249 “”Among you are many of Evil, some of demons, some of lust for power, some of greed, all seeking a vain glory. Be not counted among the Evil, for they are a Testimony against themselves and a profanity unto My Creation. By this sign shall you know your own station: if My Truth be not in you, great anger shall consume you at the presence of any other who shall make My Truth known; Yea, great anger toward My Holy Anointed and Elect Ones and toward all who are become My True Proven Knowers. By this sign shall you know yourself.

1250 “”Among you are many demons, changing My Holy Law and My Holy Word into that which is vile and which is Evil; perpetrating abominations in My Sight: forcing their precepts of Me and My Holy Law by the sword upon others; which thing I have said not to do lest the soul be driven from Me because of the deception. Be not counted among those who bring religion forced at the point of the sword, for all such are a Testimony against themselves and an abomination unto all Pure and True Spirits.

1251 “”Among you are many of Righteousness, some of My Own Appointment, some of lust for Truth, some of earned Knowledge, and all seeking a True Glory. Be counted among the Righteous, for they are a Testimony against all Evil and a pleasure unto My Soul.

1252 “”Unto you I have made many Stations, both High Servient and Low Servient, and unto all I have given to be Righteous and Perfect before Me.””

CHAPTER TWELVE

THE LYING BASTARDS GET THE MESSAGE

1253 The next morning, Friday, November 1st, 1963, he was at work earlier than usual. Farm long-count usually went out before, and returned after, the other crews, but this morning was moreso due to the harvest. Farm long-count was the elite and didn’t put up with the malarkey the other crews had to suffer.

1254 Bobby had already made his morning run to the dairy barn for a large coffee jar of fresh cream, lighted a fire in the office stove, and settled himself with a hot jar of coffee for the day’s work. He was a bit amazed that for once, Mr. Kinder, who never took anything from inmates or the State, accepted a glass of the cream! Bobby wondered if he would sign a statement of charges for it, as Cecil Kinder was just that honest and fair.

1255 Mr. Kinder was looking out the dingy farm office window, and lo, and behold; there came a convoy of State limousines, with a State Police escort!

1256 Bobby had the radio on. He knew the night before there had been a huge explosion at the fair grounds in Indianapolis, killing an unknown number of people. They were watching a performance of Holiday on Ice in the coliseum when the fuel canister of a popcorn heater leaked, exploded, and blew the place to pieces. Initial reports listed at least 50 dead and over 400 injured. Recovery and rescue efforts were still in progress.

1257 The bastard elements of government were already mealy-mouthing the fact there would be ‘thorough investigations.’ They didn’t fool anybody at Pendleton since all the inmates knew such ‘investigations’ were mainly to prevent any blame from falling upon any Mason, Knight of Columbus or Prince of Temple Israel that might be at fault, especially if they were government employees. Or to guarantee, by manufactured evidence as necessary, the railroading of someone who had neither the funds nor influence to fight back! Of course, there was always the possibility that no suitable victim would be available. In which case the whole affair would be whitewashed after a tremendous expenditure of taxpayer’s money, and all the publicity and graft the bastards could secure for themselves had run its course.

1258 And that is exactly what happened!

1259 They knew that Bobby would be watching, so railroading some idiot at their disposal wouldn’t be the sharpest idea they had come up with of late. They also knew it was their fat in the fire, and that Bobby controlled the flame! The tactic of permitting peons to be executed wasn’t working; Bobby was now slaughtering top brass like so many vermin! That meant something had to be done, and done immediately.

1260 They were in a quandary of sorts; Masons cannot dictate to Knights or Temple Israel and vise versa, so it would take some doing to get sufficient collusion to go along with this change of plans! Their motivation was simple enough: the survival of all depended on it!

1261 Bobby was unmoved, and now we would see what we would see!

1262 The other crews were still inside the gates as a grand parade of bureaucrats, headed up by the Governor Matthew E. Welch’s stooge, Lieutenant Governor Richard Ristine; and consisting of an assorted lot of other bureaucratic incompetents who, if the boss turned suddenly would break their noses off in his ass, entered the farm office. They had bypassed the front office, Warden, security and all! They weren’t even here ‘officially,’ but they had to do something, or their own ass was next across the chopping block. And they all damned well knew it!

1263 Mr. Kinder was flabbergasted! He hadn’t seen so much brass in his life, including television coverage of a Presidential inauguration; the screen wouldn’t have held them all!

1264 Masonic rings and hook-noses (Jews) were everywhere.

1265 The Light Governor spoke first, “We’ve come to straighten out a problem with one of your men, Mr. Kinder, and we shouldn’t be very long. So, there’s no need to notify the front office.” He was grinning the phony smile of those who are used to talking down their noses to others, and it was a near fatal mistake. Bobby despised THAT as much as he did Satan!

1266 He turned to Bobby who was still seated at his desk, his feet upon it, reclining in the swivel chair.

1267 “Now, I understand there’s something amiss in your case . . .”

1268 Bobby interrupted, “You’d better god-damned well believe it! And you’re one of the bastards who made it. I’ll tell you Masonic bastards just once again, ‘count the bodies and make up your god-damned mind!’”

1269 Bobby was already boiling mad, coming slowly out of his chair in a fit of full-blown fury.

1270 “We’re not that kind of an organization,” injected a sarcastic member of the state parole board, by the name of Salyer. That was an even bigger mistake!

1271 “You’re a god-damned liar!” Bobby bellowed, “And a dead man! You might not live to get back to Indy, you rotten son-of-a-bitch! Now, how do you like them apples?”

1272 Salyer was instantly panic stricken! His phony aire of superiority had gotten him a Death Warrant. The Light Governor injected, “Please! We’ve come here to stop the killing, not create more of it! So shut up, and I’ll try to reason with this man!” He might as well have tried to reach the moon on a pogo stick.

1273 “You’re wasting your god-damned time!” Bobby bellowed again, “You and your rotten, thieving bunch of cocksuckers have heard the terms, and there are no changes for any reason!” Bobby was already at the anger level that required somebody’s death, and it was rising.

1274 The Light Governor was in trouble, “But, you don’t understand, there are many lives at stake . . .”

1275 “You’re god-damned right there are, you Masonic cocksucker, including yours!” Bobby spat back, his fury rising to unbelievable levels.

1276 The Light Governor was shaken, and made the typical well-rehearsed blunder, “But we’re not that kind of an organization . . .”

1277 Bobby exploded! There would be deaths uncountable now! He had heard that damnable lying line to his limit.

1278 “God damn you, if I hear that stupid remark just one more time, I’m going to kill every cocksucking Mason that ever existed! And to make damned sure you get it right the first time, I want one dead Mason just because the sun comes up!”

1279 The Light Governor was all but out of control. He had never had to fight for his very existence, and the existence of everything he was involved in against something that was absolutely impregnable. He changed his tactic, “There are careers at stake . . . families . . .”

1280 “Careers paid for, and families supported on the blood and bones of innocent men and women, just so you filthy bastards can have a gravy machine!

1281 “Tell me about the countless men, women, and families whose lives were wrecked, if not taken, just so you slimy sons-of-bitches could get a front page of

glorification!

1282 “Tell me about your ‘fair and impartial’ courts where poor people are railroaded, and you filthy cocksuckers are honored, and the overpriced sons-of-bitches that condone it in the name of ‘justice!’ Tell me one more lie like you palm off on this gutless populace, and I’ll turn you into a can of squashed assholes!”

1283 The State Police Colonel who was in escort braced as if he were going to draw his weapon as Bobby, spewing anger and truth, approached the Light Governor. Bobby turned on him like a pit viper, “I dare you, you gutless cocksucker! Draw that gun, and I’ll cram it in your ass and empty it!”

1284 The Lieutenant Governor raised his hand in directive, and the whole party backpedaled, including the State Police Colonel. He spoke quietly but firmly, “Look! We’re not going to get anywhere pushing this man! Can’t you see he has us without question?

1285 “I don’t know how we managed to convict a man with his power and ability, but we did! And now we have to undo it, and we have to undo it now!”

1286 Bobby pressed his advantage by bellowing at the top of his considerable lungs, “Now you’re getting the god-damned picture!”

1287 The Lieutenant Governor for once in his damnable life faced a reality that neither god-playing bureaucrats nor god-playing politicians will admit, “Look, we’re both practicing occultists, and we, the people of the Lodges, know the terms you’ve set down, and we can deliver every bit of it!

1288 “Except . . . except that we can’t send any of our people to prison, nor can we humiliate them with public disclosure. How about a compromise?”

1289 ‘Compromise’ is the political term meaning, ‘give a billionth of an inch and become an instant victim!’ Neither politicians, police, courts, nor bureaucrats ever give any compromises whatsoever! This time it didn’t matter whether this overpriced son-of-a-bitch was talking down or not. Bobby flattened his hopes. He bellowed with a rare tinge of rage, “Count the bodies and make up your god-damned mind! You, and all the bastardly cocksuckers like you, all belong in jail! And the public has the right to be informed of the truth! I don’t give a good god-damn how you do it, but you get it done! And you get it done without one iota of change, and you filthy cocksucker, you get it done now!

1290 “My terms are total and without exception!”

1291 The Light Governor was had, and he knew it. Yet he persisted, “But that’s a stone wall. Surely you’ll not be unreasonable.”

1292 That did it! ‘Unreasonable’ is another of the terms that bottom lines thusly: ‘permit the politician to win regardless of what it costs the victim,’ especially you!

1293 Bobby blew at him, “Unreasonable? You dirty bastard, don’t talk to me about being unreasonable!

1294 “I’m not the least bit impressed with your god-damned position, and even less impressed with the gutless bunch of cowardly sons-of-bitches in and out of government that support you!

1295 “If there was even a vague resemblance to reason anywhere in your god-damned system, I’d offer reason in exchange!

1296 “You slimy cocksuckers have played god for so long you think the only thing ‘reasonable’ is something

that benefits one of you god-damned Masons!

1297 “I’ll give you ‘reason!’ Sometime instead of being out of your body to convince some cunt how good your dick is, take a trip down the ranges of any prison! You’ll find hundreds of souls bound there for all eternity! Souls of men and women you murdered! Souls of men and women whose minds you destroyed! Souls of men and women whose blood and bones suffered every god-damned thing you could do to them! Souls of men and women you bound there for all eternity with your god-damned sorceries, with your god-damned symbols, with your god-damned talismans, with your god-damned radionic and psionic devices, and with your god-damned demonic rituals you poo-poo so loud and long in the ears of the populace!

1298 “And all of it just so you could dress that flatulent whore you call a wife in some French-queer gown!

1299 “Just so you could feed that bunch of over-educated, degenerate, gutless punks you call children, while these people sat in a freezing cell and starved!

1300 “I’ll give you reason, you cocksucker!

1301 “I’ll give you a firsthand trip right through the Main Gates of Hell! And I personally guarantee you’ll never come back out again!

1302 “I’ll give you reason, all the rest of you cocksuckers!

1303 “Hell isn’t nearly hot enough for you yet, but you can bet the last piece of ass you got that I’ll turn the burners up! I can, and by God I will!

1304 “There’s not a god-damned one of you here that I won’t deliver hell itself right to your front door!”

1305 The Light Governor had to respond to express and demonstrate his ‘authority,’ “Well, I can take a decidedly different course of action!”

1306 You could have heard Bobby bellow halfway to Richmond, “You can shit too! I’ve got you over a barrel, or you wouldn’t be here!”

1307 The following silence was deafening.

1308 They knew for a fact that Bobby had the power and ability to slay at his leisure, and they held no delusions that he wouldn’t do it!

1309 He just had!

1310 The very fact that they were here, within a very few hours of the next day, proved they knew it. The boom happened just after eleven o’clock the night before, and it still wasn’t quite six in the following morning! Less than seven hours to get the news, gather their damnable clan, assemble a plan of some sort of self-rescue, select the company to carry the message – and that couldn’t be some powerless half-baked jackass – it had to be someone in at least statewide authority that could also be absent from the media, drive wherever they all were to rendezvous into a caravan and then drive to the prison at Anderson. They knew who and they knew why and they knew where without any previous circumstances or so much as one shred of evidence – except their metaphysical knowledge – to indicate Bobby’s involvement in the disaster at Indianapolis! Their very presence under these conditions was all the proof required to certify beyond question:

1311 That they were and still are a Metaphysical Order that use those powers to their own ends;

1312 That they were and still are a corrupt and

degenerate society-controlling organization laced with High Treason from top to bottom;

1313 That they were and still are guilty of all Bobby charged against them;

1314 That they could and would alter all the books and records to cover up the event and their own asses as deemed necessary;

1315 And that they knew there was no escape whatsoever from him!

1316 Their greater fear was yet to come when they would all have to give full account before this very same Holy Anointed One, beginning with the ignorant innocents who died and were injured and especially the inescapable everlasting burning they had brought down on the heads of all their families! That loss too would be accounted upon their heads, though it would be scant comfort to their wives, whores, children and all their generations after them; including all those who either marry or have sexual intercourse with those children and generations. It is not said lightly that, “the wheels of God turn exceedingly slow, but they grind exceedingly fine!”

1317 Bobby’s alibi was perfect! The ‘prisoner’s count,’ taken hourly, and every day at three twenty (3:20) PM and delivered to the Governor’s office before the shift could change was Bobby’s alibi! There isn’t a jury in the world that could convict him of being in Indianapolis when the records clearly show he was in prison at Pendleton! To be sure, a Masonic or Knight of Columbus or Temple Israel jury would certainly like to try, but they wouldn’t live long enough to make it an official record.

1318 The Light Governor knew he had just gotten his maygourd chuckled, “Will you consider . . .”

1319 “No!” Bobby bellowed in interruption.

1320 The Light Governor turned to Cecil Kinder who was standing by his desk, his mouth open and in a near state of shock.

1321 “Forget we were ever here, I’ll fix it with the front office. And, forget everything you heard! This just didn’t happen!

1322 “Understand?”

1323 Mr. Kinder nodded. He hadn’t the vaguest idea of what in the hell had just come down. He’d never seen the normally gentle and humorous Bobby on a full-blown rampage. And he’d never been visited unannounced by the Lieutenant Governor, or any other high elected official, especially in the farm office, attached to the main barn!

1324 Salyer was white in the face and needed assistance to remain standing, “Please, please, don’t kill me, I have a wife . . .”

1325 “So do I!” Bobby bellowed, his rage still undiminished, “And while yours is fed on my blood and bones, mine is home hungry unless she can steal enough to eat!

1326 “Now, god-damn you, get out of my face before I decide that you shouldn’t even make the car!”

1327 The Light Governor nodded a directive, and two of the flunkies helped that whimpering, gutless bastard out the door. He was already well on his way to a heart attack. Bobby decided that killing him enroute back to Indianapolis would only create more nonsense for him to put up with. The shock of this episode alone would

kill him soon enough.

1328 The party followed in a silence like a tomb. Mr. Kinder sat down, shaking his head and in total exhaustion. Bobby went to the window, drinking his coffee, and watched them until they were out of sight. It was a few minutes before he returned to his paperwork. Mr. Kinder waited until Bobby set the paper to type something before he asked, “What-in-the-hell-was-that-all-about?”

1329 “I blew the big brass of the Red Lodge into hell last night! And, this damnable prison is my alibi! There’s still no word on how many are dead and injured, according to the radio.”

1330 “By God! You mean that explosion last night in Indianapolis?” Kinder was totally confused as to how in hell’s name Bobby could have blown up the coliseum at Indianapolis, some one hundred (100) miles away, while safely locked up in jail!

1331 It’s not an unreasonable question!

1332 God has no limits on his reach! Nor does he impose limits of the like on His Chosen Witnesses! There are only one hundred and seventy-five (175) Anointeds allotted for this civilization, the Generations of Ish, and Bobby is the last of the line. The full terms and conditions of his appointment of necessity give him a tremendous amount of pure brute power, and limitless authority.

1333 The Curse of an Anointed is permanent and totally without appeal, except by the very Anointed who created and established it! Even The Most High will not remove or reduce a Curse issued by any of His Anointeds: and that’s a fact!

1334 Read the Curse of Noah on Accursed Canaan in Chapter 40, following. Noah was The Anointed of His Generation, and at least according to Biblical-Scholar timing, the Curse was delivered about 4,575 BC, although it was actually much earlier. However, the Proven Prophet Zechariah redocumented the same Curse about 485 BC . . . “And in That Day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the House of the Lord of Hosts!” (Zechariah 14:21) The full transcript is awesome and it’s still bringing all the miseries invoked down on the heads of those upon whom it was intended.

1335 Other documentation such as Aeshmodeva’s very limited confession in 1976 GCAD and the Script of Gomorrah claim the same thing! Even so, you can check it for yourself in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths of the Reflecting Ether by learning how to get UP IN THE SPIRIT as instructed in Chapter 41.

1336 Absolute, consistently verifiable proof that all these things are truth is available in Chapter 42.

1337 And so, the Long Arm of God caught up with the practitioners of the ‘long arm of the law!’

1338 Bobby was calmly emphatic, “Yep. And that’s only the beginning! Richmond (Indiana) has a whole lot more coming, and so does every god-damned Mason and Knight of Columbus on the planet! Including their jackass women and young adults.”

1339 The fiddler had played a lot of dates, so he had a lot of paydays coming!

1340 How much the taxpayers were robbed to pay for all the cover-ups and record-altering and book-rubberizing will itself be covered up as every Department with paper and Bobby’s name had to be ‘edited.’ It was still going on years later when some of the incidents were re-examined and researched, and only parts of those records were available or existed at all. Court records were ‘lost,’ ‘undecipherable,’ and ‘no record of that’ all over the place. County and State files were equally scattered and re-written. It’s obvious from this exchange and the subsequent altering of all the ‘official’ records that the murderers of President John F. Kennedy were well rehearsed in the practice.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1341 “”Of all the living creatures I have created, My Own Holy Anointeds are dearest unto Me, because My Own Holy Anointeds are My Own Holy Anointeds by their own earned right.

1342 “”Therefore, are they My Kings of Righteousness in all My Creation, and My Lords of Justice in all My Judgments.

1343 “”For My Own Holy Anointeds are worthy of their own selves, and not because I made them any provision above any other living creature.

1344 “”Therefore, are they My True Sons.””

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

THE PRICE OF PLAYING GOD GETS HIGHER

1345 The following Monday with some bodies still unaccounted for, Bobby was called up front to the Warden’s office. Warden Buck was fully aware that the Masons had just gotten the first of a long line of horrors and that Bobby’s revenge was nowhere near satisfied. He also knew that November 22nd was Bobby’s wedding anniversary, and the day would make Catholic and world history! The forces were already set in motion to trigger if Bobby’s terms were not met in infinite detail. The fact government had no intention of doing so, regardless of who had to die, was beside the point.

1346 They chatted about the prison system in general, agreed that to run any system ‘in the name of the people’ as a graft machine was totally unforgivable! They disagreed that this was the situation present, but Warden Buck was damned careful not to call Bobby a liar about it! Nor would he permit his own administration to be investigated by anybody who had done time, especially at Pendleton! He knew damned well the inmate-victims knew the when, where and by whom the graft machine operated.

1347 There had been scandals in the prison before, like the fire in the mattress factory, which was caused by a daddy and punk leaving a lighted cigarette in their love nest. Then only a few weeks following, the fire in paint manufacturing, located in the same building but on the ground floor, which was an out-and-out accident! Of course the officials then bragged of ‘their investigation’ into arson!

1348 Horse puckey! It was an accident and they all damned well knew it! But at all costs when front-page glory is available, they have to play the ‘big bad god’ of an official.

1349 [INSERT: Don’t think so? Then explain the media appearance of every crackpot ‘elected’ official giving their ‘input’ at each and every media event: accidents, disasters, and socialist-oriented episodes across the spectrum, and can’t do a god-damned thing about any of it! It’s a bit more understandable when a victim is also an elected or appointed official, but from public assassinations to fires is absolute asininity! You will note the same level of ‘elected official’ absence when it’s a governmental-liability situation, such as a collapsing bridge or the like.

1350 The most idiotic of all, interviewing some ‘celebrity’ under the pretence they possess some totally nonexistent ‘expertise’ simply because they’re well known or have a recognized name! Making a good phonograph record, playing a good role in a motion picture or stage play or being a world-class athlete DOES NOT automatically give one absolute, know-all-about-everything, infallible knowledge, wisdom nor expertise. But you damned sure can’t tell that from the media selling socialism or other degeneracy as reputed ‘news!’

1351 And ask yourself, how many times have you seen any member of the Council on Foreign Relations identified as a NON-government entity? They’re ALWAYS presented as ‘experts’ – but NEVER as a private-but-not-public organization dedicated to World Socialism! NEVER!

1352 The stupidity of the news media assisting this idiotic stance is nothing short of appalling. Nevertheless, brothers will be brothers among the god-damned socialists, Masons, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel and all other such jackass ‘ideologies’ and morally bereft organizations. And especially among the god-damned Masons and Knights of Columbus!]

1353 Warden Buck conceded that this was the way the game was played, and only for the good of the incumbents, officials and anyone else on government payroll. Bobby informed him that even so, it was a gutless, yellow-bellied, back biting, dirty bunch of bitches and sons-of-bitches at best that would stoop to such a thing, and added, “If the populace is stupid enough to permit it, then they don’t deserve one damned bit better. If they’re too god-damned gutless, corrupt, socialized and liberalized to take these thieving sons-of-bitches by the neck, stand them against the wall and shoot them to a body, then by God, they deserve to be enslaved by them!”

1354 Warden Buck had to agree with Bobby, for like every other prosperous grafter, he wanted to live to spend it.

1355 Buck brought up the subject of Bobby’s case, and the supposed ‘law and justice’ of it. He made every pitch except ‘we’re not that kind of an organization!’ He spared no attempt, other than threats, to get Bobby to relinquish his death grip on them. He was wasting his time. This was one fight every god-damned politician on the planet was going to lose! Exhoneration and restitution, or death! There were no other terms, no other conditions! Whether or not Warden Buck could get a concession was of terminal importance to ‘the most-powerful Catholic!’ Someone had gotten to him and laid out the consequences of failure – in no uncertain terms – and Warden Buck didn’t like the fact his ass was on that very same line. However many bodies the bastards thought Bobby’s railroading was

worth, Bobby was more than willing to multiply!

1356 He could, he would, and he did! Among the Masons, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel, One World Government Socialists, Manipulators and Controllers, there is a great deal of metaphysical cum parapsychological information, one part of which is the knowledge about a one, a somebody, to fear. You will not hear the ‘preachers’ and other liars even broach the subject, but Immanuel gave it in very clear presentation:

1357 Matthew 10:28, “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.”

1358 And Luke 12:4, “And I say unto you my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. (Luke 12:5, continuing) But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he has killed has power to cast into hell; Yea, I say unto you, fear him.”

1359 The True Anointed of The Most High in each and every Generation has both those powers and those authorities, and all the above-mentioned damned well know it. They’d slaughtered, defamed and abused all the previous Anointeds, and since they controlled all the relevant media, police, arrest, prosecution and court authorities, covering their own asses was never a problem. However, unlike all the previous Anointeds, this Anointed was Ordained to Fight! And he is damned good at it. Bobby may well have been wearing a number, 45289, but he had all their filthy asses up for the Grand Fire Sale and no intentions whatsoever of watering down the torch! All the god-playing and evidence manufacturing and truth-suppressing bastards would get Justice in the exact same measure and exact set of terms they dispensed it. The same applies yet today.

1360 [INSERT: There are some still living (2004) who were firsthand perpetrators of that damned railroading atrocity of Bobby, all of whom have their own Hotter Than Hot Firepit already aflame and waiting their worthless and doomed asses. The rest have already made the trip and Bobby has turned up the brimstone.

1361 They are NOT going to escape now, regardless of what they do to attempt restitution and/or exoneration, because they should have done all that on Day one! Then there’s the matter of all that accumulated interest over these forty-plus years . . .]

1362 Full exoneration and full restitution or Eternal Burning Death! There were no other terms, no other conditions! Whether or not Warden Buck could get a concession was of terminal importance to ‘the most powerful Catholic!’ Someone had gotten to him and laid out the consequences of failure in no uncertain terms, and Warden Buck didn’t like the fact his ass was on that very same line! The forces had been set in order and were now irretrievably in motion, except for the delivery of Bobby’s terms and conditions to the infinite degree! Neither God in all his power, nor man in all his stupidity, would stop the tide of vengeance!

1363 God couldn’t intervene without making himself a liar! Man wouldn’t intervene because he’d have to admit he is a liar!

1364 Warden Buck pleaded on behalf of his dead

brothers whom he had chanted for, knowing that they were doomed to Eternal Burning at Bobby’s Curse! He pleaded for their wives, whores and families, who had also paid the same terrible price. Buck pleaded that the women shouldn’t have to suffer just because they were the bed partners of the real culprits. Bobby’s position remained unchanged. Anyone who knowingly eats a stolen meal is equally guilty of the thievery (remember Wayne Collins?). As in the ‘practice of law,’ ignorance is no excuse! These wives and whores had, were, and still are, willingly taking the penises and semen of these murderous, merciless, filthy bastards and will therefore burn right along beside them! No exceptions!

1365 Warden Buck enlisted the help of some of the office staff, but Bobby was adamant. He would not be moved. Even the suggestion of ‘favors’ from one of the office females didn’t budge him. He simply told her to start charging like a decent whore!

1366 Bobby made no unclear points: they were all guilty! As far as he was concerned they were all accessories to, before and after the fact, and although he knew for sure and certain they’d never be called into account before any court on earth except his own, he continued to enforce the charges.

1367 Then came the fatal day of reckoning.

1368 Friday, November 22nd, 1963.

1369 It was like any other autumn day, Bobby awoke fuming. He was boiling mad that this bunch of gutless cocksuckers would try him to the limit, knowing damned well he’d kill somebody and then they’d plead: ‘you didn’t have to do that.’

1370 They had no intention of giving up their power and exposing their corruption and abuses, regardless of how many he killed! Or so they thought.

1371 That was fine with Bobby. He’d rather kill one of the bastards than eat! Today, at 1:30 PM local mean time (12:30 PM Dallas time) he’d do just that.

1372 At lunch Warden Buck ordered an early and special menu for farm long count. It didn’t buy one solitary second! They’ll support each other to the limit as long as it’s someone else’s death, but they will not concede one penny of graft or one second of injustice as ‘their fault.’ Only the dying son-of-a-bitch will admit that!

1373 A few minutes after returning to the farm office from the Dairy Barn the news broke, right on schedule! It was too late in the day for Bobby to arrive at his home in Dayton, Ohio, from Pendleton, Indiana, in time for an anniversary dinner with his wife. Now death would claim the most powerful Catholic. The world’s attention was focused on Dallas, Texas, United States of America. The first Catholic President of the United States, John Fitzgerald Kennedy was shot from ambush and murdered, by government agents, in full view of the parade watchers!

1374 The President of the United States, at least at that time, had more power than all the Popes combined!

1375 The most powerful Catholic was dead!

1376 Charges, cover-ups, and counter-charges would continue for years, but The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths reveal all the truth! They make damned interesting viewing! And they will remain there for your inspection.

1377 President Kennedy, like that bone-headed

Eisenhower before him, had been written to about the atrocity being attempted on Bobby, and just like Eisenhower, he didn’t do a damned thing about it! He was a Knight of Columbus, and therefore obviously in on the graft machines! It proved to be a fatal association!

1378 Bobby had set the terms and delivered the body!

1379 Not even the President of the United States is above the Holy Law of The Most High. Nor is he above the Curse of the Holy Anointed!

1380 They were beaten. Now there would be a total extermination of all Knights of Columbus, all members of the Masonic Lodge, and all Princes of Temple Israel. That extermination was to include the Eternal Burning of all members of the relative organizations of all three temples and all the blood relations of all the memberships. There would be no mercy! They had shown none. They would get none. The sentence has been handed down from the Very Hand of The Holy Anointed, and like an Anointed’s Curse, will sustain and prevail for ages on end, generation after generation, until all Justice is fulfilled.

1381 Warden Buck sent his own personal car to the farm office. He wanted Bobby to witness for himself the efforts being made to comply with his demands. Bobby spent the weekend watching televised coverage on Warden Buck’s color set. His meals were brought to him from the officer’s mess by prison guards and employees, not inmates.

1382 President Johnson ordered an official day of mourning for the following Monday, November 25th, 1963, and all government offices were to be closed, and all government administrative functions were to be left for Tuesday, or later.

1383 Not so at Pendleton!

1384 That Monday morning Bobby walked through the opened doors of the prison. His wife and brother Billy drove over from Dayton, Ohio, to take him home. In spite of the fact that it was an official national day of mourning, it was for Bobby a Universal Day of Victory!

1385 We haven’t taken the time, nor wasted the energy, to see what rubberizing has been done to the official records. Even so, you can bet your best pair of bootheels they will not coincide with the immutable Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths of the Planes of Heaven! They can alter all the records they damned well please – and literally thousands of records have already been altered, manufactured, deleted, et cetera – The Testimony of The Most High that each and every word, statement and claim including the inserts and commentaries in this book are THE TRUTH and supersedes their damned lies, manufactured, altered, deleted and/or suppressed ‘evidences’ point blank, and without exception!

1386 The final attempt at submission was in Dayton. The number two jackass of the parole or probation department of Ohio, a kak-jew, came by to see Bobby at his home. He asked Bobby what Bobby thought of the situation, suggesting that Bobby ‘just set aside’ the time in incarceration he had done. Bobby lit into him with both barrels! It wasn’t some three and one-half YEARS out of ‘his’ life, it was some three and one-half YEARS – from arrest to body count – out of Bobby’s life! That arrogant bastard was read the riot act in no uncertain terms and told just exactly where he could shove his probation, all of his god-damned regulations, all of his ‘authority’ and his god-damned ‘convictions!’ If he wanted to stay alive to enjoy his share of the graft, he had damned well better make himself scarce and never cross Bobby’s path ever again under any circumstance for any reason. Bobby never heard from him or anyone else of that department again! You see, a DELIVERED body count works every time, and NOTHING ELSE DOES!

1387 We suppose the status of The Anointed is that of an exconvict, but if it ever gets in his way, the body count will be increased to whatever number is sufficient for it to be put back OUT of his way! Hell itself didn’t get cooled off even though Bobby was given a full reenfranchisement a few days later. Neither was the penalty Bobby had Cursed upon all the Grand and Local Masonic Lodges, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel Kak-Jews and all the other One World Government socialists and manipulators in their association. In fact, his Curse was expanded and continued because the bastards who perpetrated the atrocity were never brought to justice!

1388 Warden Buck was relieved to have Bobby out of his hair at any cost. A while before, Bobby had killed Buck’s favorite whore for talking down her nose at him. She learned in no uncertain terms that her ass wasn’t Bobby-proof regardless of how well she could romp a mattress.

1389 Now you know how it began. It’s all there for everyone to see and study in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths. Regardless of how many distortions, forgeries, deletions, additions and changes have been made to the ‘official’ records that will be presented as evidence against The Anointed and This Holy Record, the bastards cannot change the Akashic Records and they are open for all individuals to go see for themselves.

1390 The fire and fury Bobby had unleashed came in the form of burning cities, rampaging Blacks letting off steam with the influx of communist money and organization. They burned their way into a ‘liberal’ society where they are worse off than ever, and which they must remove with as much violence as it took to establish the mess. Be assured, the socialists will not surrender to any weak-kneed, namby-pamby ‘request.’ They will have to be blown and blasted from their strangleholds and shoveled out like the rest of the trash and garbage.

1391 Their fires caused the creation of dozens of ‘social service’ organizations funded with scads of ‘humor the nigger’ money, but in reality delivers little more of the good promise of America than a drunkard’s vomit. The communists and socialists called liberals deliberately drained the nation’s economy with welfare programs. That, and that alone, is the real purpose of those programs.

1392 With the influx of ‘open housing,’ ‘bussing to achieve a racial balance,’ and ‘affirmative action,’ the crime rate, rampant narcotics abuse, and illiterate high school and college graduates have become the standard. Under the guise of ‘crime prevention’ they’re advocating gun control!

1393 Do not be misled: the facts are – step one: gun

control – step two: slavery!

1394 You have been warned!

1395 For those who would like to know about Bobby’s earlier life, it’s all written in the book “Saga of The Road to Nashville” the often-tragic, often-hilarious account of his escapades in entertainment mingled with politics and religion.

1396 For those who would like to know what Bobby has been doing since his release, you can read all about it in the remainder of these volumes and some of it in the remainder of this book.

1397 Some will read this account, and doubt. They are the ones that are too stupid or gutless to try The Proof of The Anointing.

1398 Some will read this account, and fume. They are the ones on the Curse list of the Masonic Lodge, Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel.

1399 Some will read this account, and be appalled. They are the ‘christians’ who will populate hell unless they wake up to the facts of The Anointing.

1400 Some will read this account, and remember. They were there when it came down in all its horror and fury and they know these things are true!

1401 A few will recall those who died at the hands of the Masons, Temple Israel Kak-Jews and the Knights of Columbus as in the contrived situations in the prisons at Attica, New York and more recently in Santa Fe, New Mexico. Perhaps in a quiet apology for not being able to prevent their suffering, those few will place a solitary rose on the murdered prisoner’s graves or in a vase in their memory.

1402 A rose is sort of a good luck charm to The Akurians, and to Bobby in particular. It is the highest tribute we can give one another. A rose says it all, in times of happiness and in times of sorrow, every word, every unspoken thought, every emotion, every concern. But like everything else this side of The Great Veil, the rose is not perfect.

1403 It doesn’t have the sender’s name.

THE END OF THE BEGINNING

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1404 “”The ears of the fool are open to every word from the Demons of Socialism and their Doctrines of Death, and closed to every word of Righteous Truth for righteousness is not comfortable to the ignorant, the vile or the corrupt.””

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

GOD’S OWN VERSION

1405 The following commentary has been checked, verified, and crosschecked by Proven Knowers in such manner as to absolutely remove any doubts about the statements herein, the source of those statements, and to our best ability, the accuracy of the accounts as here given. It is not an easy matter to translate from the infinitely unlimited Angelic language into the extremely limited languages of man. The problem is compounded because any translation must be made within the grammatical limitations of the translators. Therefore, The Most High may not have verbally spoken some of the colloquialisms given in this account, but that is as near as the translators can present! The Most High has not objected to any portion of the following, for He certainly would know and correct any misstatement whatsoever.

1406 Every word contained in this portion was received in a multi-blind process by different Spiritual Communicators, at different locations around the world, no one of which was of acquaintance with any other. Each of the accounts was received at three separate compilation centers, which made their respective translations from the languages of the Spiritual Communicators and compiled the finished work according to their own Proof and Testing guidance.

1407 Any segment not verified as to direct subject without deviation by at least seven Spiritual Communicators was eliminated forthwith. In the final compilation of the three finished reports, any segment that was not verbatim in content in all three accounts was again eliminated forthwith and without exception.

1408 Words contained herein in parentheses () were included after permission from The Most High was given through The Anointed and due verification, and for the sole purpose to clarify meaning and actual intent. Bracket [] enclosures are the editor’s, and like parenthetical inclusions are for the sole purpose to clarify a greater understanding and were not part of the original communications. However, other than explained above, nothing – not one word, not one statement, not one intent – has been deleted or altered.

1409 On Direct Orders of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, and because this work is intended to force human beings to look into themselves for real knowledge and truth, all original reports and translator notes from which the photocopied review editions were made, were returned to Him in the Flames of His Own Holy Altar at the hands of His Own Holy Anointed and Elect One: Lord King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by The Name of God. Additionally, it forces the individual to learn the lesson that physical objects are not Holy and that each soul must eventually encounter its Maker – who will accept nothing less than solitary recognition and absolute obedience to Him and all His Holy Ways.

1410 Knowing full well that this act of obedience would open all doors for the questioning of our credibility, the Holy Anointed One nevertheless ordered the directive carried out exactly as given, and without further commentary or questioning of the matter or the consequences.

1411 This is The Anointed’s exact response, “Mankind has never believed God, nor failed to question His Messengers. Mankind has always wished to set himself up as Supreme Judge of both his Creator and all his Creator’s Chosen Ones. Therefore, to hell with mankind’s opinions, injections of stupidity, and questions. Those who want to know are privileged to know, and nothing of the establishments of man will be able to change one iota of that Knowledge. Those who will attempt to distort or to discredit these Acts of God do so under the supreme penalties as provided.

1412 “Therefore, I hereby issue Direct Orders to carry out these instructions without further delay, and I’ll court martial the next PATHFINDER that questions even so much as one article about them.”

1413 For all the ages to come, let it be known and recorded: not one PATHFINDER was disciplined in regard to those orders. The instructions were carried out exactly as given by The Most High and His Holy Anointed Elect One, and without delay.

1414 What you will read in the remainder of this chapter will astound you and shake you to the very depths of your soul. As with the very first sentence of the introduction to this Holy Scripture, “This work will awaken a few, scare the hell out of some, and offend the rest.” no words were ever truer nor applied more accurately, than to the remainder of this chapter.

1415 In this chapter the Words of The Most High are not capitalized as they were in the original script, only double quoted (“”). Changes in copy from earlier review versions are due to scanning equipment dropouts and/or program injections as result of hand-editing markings. This final version has been compared with the review copies by Proven Knowers to ensure accuracy.

DIRECT FROM THE MOUTH OF GOD

1416 “”I am the God of Ish (Adam), and the God of Isha (Eve), and the God of Enoch, and the God of Noe (Noah), and the God of Shem, and the God of Melchizedek, and the God of Audreah, and the God of Abraham, and the God of Ishmael, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob whom I named Israel. I am The Most High Lord God of All Creation and The Most High Lord God of All Spirits, even the Ancient of Days, and nothing that is, or that was ever made, came forth by any other than at My Own Hand!

1417 “”That you may know My Sacred Name: Following the Fulfillment of Cyrus, the Priests of Shumer transplanted and disguised themselves as That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox (Eastern Religion) and are become a vile and a sorcery of the Mysteries of Babylon The Great, the Mother of Harlots and of Abominations upon the Earth; and have deceived all who enter in unto her and have defiled all Truth with her every word! Therefore, that you should know the truth of the name of Israel: Jacob was named Israel of My Servant with whom he struggled and would not release – but the name does not mean “struggle with god” as professed by the Levites and the Jews – but means “Ish – the first, of” – “Ra – of the light (not of the sun as the Egyptians and Babylonians claimed) with respect to: light, as with respect to: spirit; – “El – God!” The name of Israel in correct translation means “The First of The God Ra” or “of the god Ra” in those languages and should be understood to be “The First of The Most High Lord of Spirits.” “Ra” is the Egyptian name of the sun and the Egyptian name of Marduk of Babylon who took the Title: “Ra” (light) upon himself! Though the name be a name in prophecy, for many of Jacob’s children followed the gods of Egypt, it is still the name of My Holy People as is the name of Ishmael. For the name of Ishmael in translation means “Ish – the first, of” – “mhae” – me, mine” – “El – God” – or “The First of My God!” And so Abraham named his firstborn son Ishmael on my behalf. And thus have the Holy done throughout all creation. And therefore have I named My Own Name upon My Holy Son of Fire, El Aku, raising his name to be El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH – that whosoever should profane him has also profaned My Holy Name which I have named upon him.

1418 “”Throughout the untold (massive, many) numbers of galaxies there are [He has never given the actual number and none of the intelligences have been able to count them. Reference the Promise to Abraham about counting the stars of heaven.], and have been for countless ages, worlds of men [beings] such as on earth, some being nearly that of immortal, others being but as a wisp of smoke. Even so, all account to me in the Day of their Justifications (which includes the Nefilim).

1419 “”I am a Mighty One, but even the least of conscious life, and all things that grow, and all things that are, unto the very essences of all of it even unto the uttermost, am I continuously aware and fully knowing.

1420 “”Among all my creations of higher living intelligences, I am the forgotten one. I am the one ignored by My Own People [mankind, not just the descendents of Abraham]. I am the one rejected by the very souls that I myself have given life. I am the lawmaker most offended, and I am the Final Judge of all such doings.

1421 “”Yet, when the danger of destruction and death comes near, I am the one screamed to, even by the most putrid socialist, the most ardent communist, the most cruel fascist, the most corrupt politician, the most vile manipulator, the most conscientious murderer, the most demonic pagan (i.e., devout ‘christian’) and the harshest infidel.

1422 “”I am the one professed to be Supreme by all religions, but not one of them tell the truth of My Glories Without End. Not one of them teach My Holy Laws. Not one of them teach My Disciplines. Not one of them is innocent of massive abuses in My Holy Name. And not one of them has Living Representation before me in My Holy Realms. No, not one save (except) My Beloved Akurians! And the Representative of them is Witness of the Whole World and of all the tribes and of all the peoples and of all the nations and of all their Damnations.

1423 “”For if there be even one hungry child in the whole of the land, upon the heads of the Leaders of the Faith shall I account it, and My Vengeance because of it shall be without end!

1424 “”For if there be even one abused woman in the whole of the land, upon the heads of the Leaders of the Faith shall I account it, and My Vengeance because of it shall be without end!

1425 “”For if there be even one ignorant in the whole of the land, upon the heads of the Leaders of the Faith shall I account it, and My Vengeance because of it shall be without end!

1426 “”For if there be even one innocent unjustly accused in the whole of the land, upon the heads of the Leaders of the Faith shall I account it, and My Vengeance because of it shall be without end!

1427 “”For if there be even one atrocity in the whole of the land, upon the heads of the Leaders of the Faith shall I account it, and My Vengeance because of it shall be without end!

1428 “”Yea! I am the God of Abraham, therefore I am also the God of Israel and the God of Ishmael; and much they do in My Name is an abomination in My Sight! Therefore have I sent My Own Anointeds among them to be a testimony against them in all the vile and violent things they do in My Name.

1429 “”Therefore, I have sent Mine Own Holy Anointed and Elect Ones in all their generations to live among all that I have created, to be My Own Living Witness of those Generations; to witness of all the Priests and Priesthoods and all they have done in My Holy Name; to witness of religions and all things they have done in My Holy Name; witness of governments and all things they have done by the state in the name of My Peoples; and Yea, to testify before me in that Final Hour of due Justification or due Eternal Death. Yea, a Living Witness in the midst of the high and the mighty who are the most vile, unto the low and weakened who are at bliss and unsuspecting in their ignorance, to stand them all before me: before My Very Throne, to say of all the people’s deeds and doings in My Very Ear; Yea, in My Very Presence: to be My Holy Witness of not afar off from the vile nor afar off from the ignorant, that the vile and the ignorant be within reach of My Own Holy One’s Own Righteous Hands. Yea, and in all the generations even the most vile and the most ignorant shall call My Beloved Witnesses by their common names as a Testimony against themselves that all these things are true.

1430 “”Before me there are countless [a number so vast, ordinary minds cannot understand it] ones, trained and qualified by their direct personal service, who have earned the right to stand among My Peoples as My Holy Witness of My Peoples in their Generations. Unto every evil place I have sent my angels (servants, witnesses) unaware to the evil ones that in That Day none shall say to their own benefit, because their deeds shall say for them. But My Witnesses shall say truth of them and their deeds to their Eternal Reward be it Life or Destruction! In each generation (needing guidance) I send but one to Witness of The Whole World to be My Absolute Authority in Their Generation and their Disciples after them to retain all they have given! [Some Disciples of those Anointeds remain for many generations of man. As long as the Teachings of Righteousness remain pure, there seems to be no need of another new Anointed.] And during their Reign they are My One and Only Begotten Son in that Generation. Though I have sons amultitude throughout all the Heavens and all the Creations, I have but one Son of My Own Anointing in each and every promised (those needing guidance) Generation of Man. When Ish became a living soul of his own awareness (of his own intelligence – an unintended error by the Nefilim) I promised Ish one hundred and seventy-five Anointeds in their respective generations, and I have kept my unalterable word! And the last of them shall establish the opening of the Gates of All the Heavens unto all mankind, unto the Proven Knowers who are the Holy Tribe of Akuria first, unto the faithful PATHFINDERS second, unto Israel and unto Ishmael in all their places and in all their lands third, and unto all the tribes and unto all the peoples and unto all the nations fourth, unto all the lesser worlds fifth, unto all the lesser travelers of light sixth, and unto all the fallen, excepting those I will burn forever, seventh!

1431 “”My Peoples have always rejected My Holy Laws, desecrated My Holy Places, defiled My Holy Cities, abused My Chosen Holy Prophets, degraded My Own Holy Servants, slain My Appointed Messengers, and made mock and victim My Own Holy Anointed and Elect Ones. But they do so at great peril, both upon themselves, upon their generations after them, and even upon their fellows of collusion and association. For I will not excuse even the slightest offense against Mine Own Holy Anointed and Elect Ones.

1432 “”For I send not My Chosen Ones to impress you; neither do I send them to enforce My Holy Laws, but I send them to testify against you in That Day when all, both saints and sinners, righteous and profane, pure and polluted, high and low, rich and poor, free and bond, living and dead, even the mindful and mindless and those without souls, shall stand before me and give full account! And upon the vile and the profane My Wrath shall be fulfilled.

1433 “”Therefore, woe to you, governments, extortionists! Woe to you, politicians, bureaucrats and enforcers of your own corrupt statutes! Woe to you, bribers, manipulators! Woe to you, bankers, tax collectors, usurers! Woe to you, churches! Woe to you, religions! Woe to you, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars! Woe to you, who harm children for your own pleasure, for you violate their flesh and forever distort their minds that they suppose themselves to be profaned before me even within their own soul, that neither your rituals nor your persuasions can remove; and I will avenge all their agonies upon you without ceasing! Woe to you, deacons, corrupters, theologians, lying scribes, media and bureaucrats! Woe to you, Lodges and Secret Societies; for all the intrigues and abominations you do in hiding I shall burn you openly, and I shall burn you forever! Woe to you, who sit in Judgment of your own atrocities! Woe to you, Knights, Potentates and all such vile, degenerate and putrid! Woe to you, thieves both legal and criminal!

1434 “”Woe to you who shall lie male with male and female with female as male with female; for you practice a perversion most vile! For in the Very Beginning I made male and female that a male husband might lay with his female wives, and all else is a perversion before me and a desecration in My Sight! Yea, the anus is an exit for the waste into the draught and not an entrance for any reason. And I made the womb to receive the seed of the male, and anywhere else in the body is a perversion before me and a desecration in My Sight! Woe to all of you who have harmed any that they become such a one in their agony and in their desperation: Yea! Woe to you, who have caused and created any of the Harmed.

1435 “”Woe to you who profane and pollute the blood of your children with fathers and mothers not of the pure lineage of your own ancestors; for you are a Desecration and an Abomination before me and in the sight of all things pure and righteous, and I will not fail to burn you and all your polluted and degenerate offspring after you! Yea, pure I made your fathers and mothers in the Very Beginning, of the same blood and of the same flesh, each Tribe (Race) unto itself did I make them; and pure I will require all their generations after them in the Very Ending! Woe to whomsoever shall be called before me and be impure in the blood of more than one Tribe! Woe to you, harlots and harlotmongers, for I will not exempt your gains by your harlotisms; for you have all done evil against My Peoples and without exception have done evils unspeakable unto Mine Anointed Elect Witnesses in all your Generations! Yea! Woe to all you who practice or propound all such vile perversions, putrid pollutions, corrupt iniquities, disgusting sorceries and immoral concoctions! Woe to whomsoever shall be called before me and found to be one who even approves of the pollutions of My People, for I shall burn them with more agony than the soulless polluteds they have attained with their lies and false teachings and Doctrines of Death.””

1436 [INSERT: The difference between a prostitute, a whore and a harlot is: A prostitute is a female who must sell sex to secure sustenance for herself and/or her children or charges for which she is responsible, but only with males of her own race. A whore is one who has promiscuous sex with or without an attempt to earn money or sustenance, but only with men of her own race. A harlot is one who will engage in sex with males not of her race, with or without payment, or for a specific religious or political purpose. The three are NOT the same. You will note The Most High does not condemn the prostitute who has no other means, but accounts all her sins upon the heads of the financial and economic manipulators who created the situation.

Whores and Harlots are an entirely different matter.

1437 There are no such provisions for male prostitutes, their activities being covered under Holy Law as it applies to homosexuality and/or whore- or harlotmongering.]

1438 “”I shall kindle the Flames of Eternal Torment amultitude upon each of you, and not one of you shall escape The Wrath of My Holy Hand! Nay! Not one of you shall be found worthy in My Sight: and I shall scatter your filthy bones, and spill your polluted blood, and pile your rotting bodies over and throughout your grand temples until those temples are more vile than the most contaminated sewer, and the stench thereof shall go up forever as a testimony against you! And the rubble of all your temples shall stand thereafter abandoned, avoided as the places where the Righteous shall speak their Curses upon the deserving [nobody unqualified or unprepared dares enter any Place of Power]; avoided as the places where the most putrid relieve themselves; avoided as the places where the ignorant are shown demons who are embound there in their suffering, even as a haunted monument to My Wrath and the Holiness of Mine Anointed Ones whom you have abused in My Sight! Yea! Your temples shall be so violated that the most want of vagrants shall sleep naked in the storm upon the open ground rather than defile themselves with shelter of even a stone thereof: and how much more My Wrath upon the souls of those of you whose blood and bones I shall have scattered there?

1439 “”For where there are Tribes there were pure peoples, and in the Very Beginning unto each Tribe I established My Own Essence within them; and in the Very Ending I will require My Own Essence as pure as it was in the instant of My Original Establishment; and woe upon woe upon all who shall not possess it! Thus, Tribe unto Tribe, I will have them purified among themselves and at peace with all other Tribes; for I made them not for war, nor for their sanctimonious feuding, but to be a Great and Honorable People in My Sight to contribute and deliver unto My Greater Plans. And unto all those Tribes and Peoples and Nations whereof they have polluted themselves, My Holy Ones and all their Disciples are a Testimony Before Me against them; and unto all those Tribes and Peoples and Nations whereof they shall purify themselves, My Holy Ones and all their Disciples are a Testimony Before Me of them! And even as I have provided for the restoration and purification of Accursed Cush to come out of Accursed Canaan shall I also provide for all the Tribes and all the Peoples and all the Nations who will purify themselves; and woe upon woe shall not be sufficient for any who shall even attempt to dissuade the efforts of even one who shall seek to be pure Before Me or to deliver their generations after them pure Before Me. Yea! My Holy One has determined the ensigna and so shall it be. Yea! My Holy One has Righteous Power and Holy Authority to cause all My People to become Righteous in My Sight, and to purify all the Souls who will serve Me, even all those who are even now an offense unto Me and an abomination in My Sight.””

1440 [INSERT: That includes all the Tribes of Europe,

Asia, Africa, Malaysia, Polynesia and the Americas! Now THAT will set all socialists and their leeching degenerates off on a defecation hemorrhage of the first magnitude!

1441 Even so, for those who want to be pure and deliver pure generations after themselves, the process is established and the procedure is clear. Holy Law will not change.]

1442 “”Let it be shouted from the highest of the heights and echoed unto the deepest of the depths, among all the tribes and in all the nations, into the ears and in the sight of all the beings (males and females, including hidden extraterrestrials) upon the planet earth, it is herewith declared: there is none worthy except of death save (except) Mine Own Holy Anointed and Elect One, Holy Witness of This Generation of Fire, even My Beloved El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: He That Brings My Holy Light Unto All the Dark Places, even He That is Called by My Own Name: he who holds all the Keys to All the Holy Gates of All the Heavens; he that has all Righteous Power and all Holy Authority unto condemnation unto hell and unto death; he alone that is of My Own Testimony; and unto all unto whom My Own Testimony is not sufficient, know they are of the Demons and not of Me nor of Mine Own Anointed.

1443 “”And this is the manner of him:

1444 “”Ages beyond eons ago, I beheld a servant. And this servant’s name is Vegah (VAY-GAH) of The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, of the lineage of Amalador (AH-MAL-AH-DOR), Ancient Kings of Gods originating in the galaxy known in the Angelic Tongue as Valetriea (WAL-LAT-REE-AH, in that Ancient Tongue meaning Beautiful Beginning). Such a one coming forth from the three hundredth (300) Creation of the Creations of Heaven.

1445 “”And Vegah walked in all my ways, as did all his fathers before him. And of all his fathers before him there are none unholy. And all his fathers are perfect before me. But Vegah spared not himself in my servitude, even above all his fathers before him, and denied himself all other things except knowledge of me and My Holy Ways.

1446 “”And he became a Mighty Servant. And he became a Mighty Priest. And he became a Mighty Warrior; for Lucifer had invented war and was about great disruption.

1447 “”Knowledgeable in Holy Law and powers as the Highest Priest of both his Order of Dominions and his Order of Thrones, knowing and understanding my mercies even as the Very Seraphim of My Holy Presence, and rightfully a Chairman in the Councils of Holy Service. He witnessed the first conspiracies leading to the Wars in Heaven before the great and dreadful fall of Lucifer, who until then was My Chief of the Angels of My Holy Presence, who are all Seraphim.

1448 “”But mighty Vegah was tolerant, restraining himself at my direction, and obedient unto me only!

1449 “”And as the sorceries increased, and the battles of proof became even more insidious and violent, Vegah enlisted himself in my service. Even though he had no heir in any of his incarnations nor in any of the sixty creations since his own creation to stand before me if he fell, he surrendered to My Holy Cause, not sparing himself nor asking anything more nor anything other than to serve me.

1450 “”It came before me that My Faithful Servant Vegah was becoming a pawn of distorted conversation [exactly as supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, liberals, lawyers, journalists, bureaucrats, preachers and other liars distort any real truth with ‘important and justice-sounding’ half truths] because he had no heir.

1451 “”And I looked within the soul of My Servant Vegah, and lo! His heart was sick within him; for he had denied himself even of his sher (soul-mate, source) whose name is Valiea (VAH-LEE-AH), that I had created with him. Therefore, they had no heir to stand before me.

1452 “”But faithful Vegah had sworn an oath upon his own head before me, not to take unto himself either his wife or any other, to present issue before me until his eyes saw the sure and certain victory over Lucifer and all his Infernal Damnations. And I will not forget nor hold guiltless any that defile such oaths. And so in full and true obedience of his oath, Vegah was without his wife, and without issue.

1453 “”After a particularly violent battle where there were many permanent injuries but no deaths, and while he slept upon his bed, I summoned the Spirit of Vegah before me in the High Realms and there I examined the hurt of his mind and the agony of his soul. And I found, that as with all true servants before me, he desired to present unto me his issue. But Vegah’s oath prevented him from his sher, and this was known to all of Lucifer’s sympathizers, and they twisted it and distorted it and made much ado about it, and claimed an injustice upon me because of it.

1454 “”Therefore, I put it upon Vegah to require of me, in reward for his service, and I made it unto him that he could ask nothing light, nor anything towards relief or repentance of his oath. Yea, because of me, he could ask of me nothing except I give unto him a son! Yea, though it came from his heart and from his soul and from his mouth, I, and I alone, am the author thereof.

1455 “”And for him and all his goodness I created for him a son; but this son had no sher created with him, for he was not come forth from the uniting of his father and his mother, but of My Own Very Self did I make him in my determination. So he was neither a spiritual negative (male) nor a spiritual positive (female) but was also not both, for that would limit him. For I made him the first neutral in all of creation. Of a male gender did I create him. At the appointed time, Elisha [God’s wife, mate!] handed him through the Great Veil into the arms of Valiea. And they named him Aku; which means He Who Brings The Light of God to Dark Places [and thus the confusion with the name of the moon god of ancient Persia, as the word Akuria means deliverer from evil]. And it was in this same three hundred and sixtieth creation that My Own Firstborn, Immanuel, went beyond the Great Veil to dwell among you.

1456 “”And I created Aku the living evidence of sure and certain victory over Lucifer and all his dominions and all his Infernal Damnations, that when Vegah looked upon Aku he should also be free of his oath.

1457 “”And Vegah’s sher, Valiea, nursed the baby and took him as her own firstborn, as which she sees him yet today even though the first-fruits of her are named

Lishman and Lisha (meaning first of love).

1458 “”But Aku was special, and to remove any undue substance for the distortions of Lucifer, I decreed that Aku should live only by the conscious and continuous thought of his father Vegah. And much to Lucifer’s chagrin, I had set the act and the stage to prove My Servants Vegah and Aku, and make Lucifer the liar and murderer he is in the sight of all My Creation.

1459 “”And Aku grew in Majesty and Holy Knowledge, and became even more unto me than his fathers before him, who are all without fault since their beginnings. After many ages of trial, error and failure, he learned the ways of war, beginning at the lowest and working his way. He did that which was pleasing in My Sight, and was a great joy to his father Vegah.

1460 “”Lo! For Lucifer had invented war, and so I embodied War and gave him life, and he was named Aku, and thus is El Aku before me even unto this day. And it is at the hand of El Aku that I shall remove war from all the Heavens, and from all the Earths, and from All the Depths beneath All the Earths; Yea! even from everywhere in all Creation: for El Aku despises war as much as I do! And it is at El Aku’s hand that I shall require all the miseries of war upon all mankind upon the heads of all the Nefilim: for El Aku is My Greatest Peacemaker!

1461 “”And then, while Aku was yet a young one, grown but not yet fully mature in stature or in wisdom, Vegah was engaged in the containing fight at Astarbaros (AS-STAR-BARE-OSS, place of many suns), and it required of him to concentrate on the battle at hand, and for a moment, forget and remove his mind from his beloved Aku.

1462 “”For the time of Aku’s creation was of the 360th creation, and there had not yet been any death in these Holy Realms. And though the fighting was often fierce, and there were many injuries, there had been no death and Vegah would not slay in My Sight. Thus was his concentration removed from his son, El Aku.

1463 “”And in that moment when Vegah’s conscious thought was directed elsewhere, Aku died. And because Vegah withheld not his only child from me, I accounted it as righteousness unto him. The first of all deaths in all my creation of those who are of a soul. For though the fights of containment were many and violent, death did not occur from great injury, but a crippling and a disabling only in accordance with the injury – many remaining even unto this day.

1464 “”Upon his return from the fight, Vegah was totally heartbroken and even his very spirit was in agony, yet he neither said nor thought any evil thing concerning me. Knowing before the charge that Aku would die, he withheld not the life of his only son before me, and fought all the more furiously and totally without mercy as one bent on vengeance, and vengeance alone. He felt no sweetness in his victory, and his victory was such that only one, the leader Astinahbad (AS-STIN-AH-BAD) was able to escape, even though he too was grievously injured.

1465 “”And so Vegah prepared his son for burial and built for him a great spire tomb, a towering column of purest white as a candle lighted its entire length.

1466 “”The spire was built that its summit would be enclosed by a transparent dome wherein would lie the remains of Aku, according a high view over all the surrounding terrain belonging to Vegah. He built it in such manner that it would gleam forth over all his lands and properties, that there should be no place thereof from which one could not see the spire and remember the name of Aku. And it still stands, lighted in all its beauty and open unto all, unto this very day.

1467 “”Now Vegah was in deep sorrow for the loss of his son; for as yet he had no other issue, and he would neither be consoled nor comforted. He was as one in a daze, caring nothing except for revenge for the death of his beloved Aku. He fasted often; he avoided all others; preferring to be alone in the vastness of his holdings or the unmapped depths and unending reaches of creation.

1468 “”At every opportunity he again avenged his son, inflicting destruction upon all Luciferians he could find. He would search them out and pound them without adieu. He made no distinction between young or old, high or low, strong or weak; if they were Luciferians he inflicted such great injuries upon them that few were mobile thereafter. Yea, only a few: that they carry word of Vegah’s destruction unto all their fellows and their fellows carry that word on unto Lucifer.

1469 “”Now Lucifer had thought himself of a victory with the demise of Aku. But the burden of Vegah’s wrath diminishing his numbers continually made the victory a moot point indeed. For Vegah did not disable a few of them, but great numbers of them! Always without provocation, always without warning, and always without mercy!

1470 “”It came to pass that My Sons came before me to present themselves, and Lucifer was there among them. He was come for to beg a boon of me, for those of his persuasion were sore afflicted by the ambush attacks of Vegah, and all that was theirs that Vegah could reach, he laid waste and spoiled. Lucifer had obtained himself a great hold upon Vegah, but found himself with the tremendous problem of trying to rid himself of it [turning Vegah loose]!

1471 “”All the grand praises uttered on behalf of Lucifer at his feasts and gatherings were now but empty mockings. His followers whined and pried him continuously for relief from Vegah. For Vegah had become a terror even unto the demons; and struck without consideration at all their vital places, ambushing even the Seraphim of Lucifer’s persuasion.

1472 “”The Luciferians would gather unto a holy feast, and Vegah would tear it asunder, leaving the sacrifices desecrated and scattered, the drink polluted and spilled, and all the attendants bruised and beaten beyond service. Then Vegah and his hosts (armies, troops) would urinate upon the spoils, wounded and all.

1473 “”The Luciferians would gather at their sacred places for services, and Vegah and his hosts would raid them in the midst of it. Laying waste all the preparations and sacraments, trappings and emblems, and defecating upon the whole of the destruction, attendants and all, before departing.

1474 “”The Demons of Lucifer had no place of peace or safety, even in the Lowest Depths. And Vegah would not be satisfied. The Luciferians could not rest, lest Vegah attack them; they could not dine, lest Vegah trample their meal; they could not remain still, lest he found them and inflicted massive injuries; yet they could not venture forth, lest Vegah pirate them as a raging vulture! And then desecrate the remnants and the rubble.

1475 “”Lucifer had gathered a great treasure and made a grand display of it, saying it all as a price upon Vegah’s head; that whosoever should slay Vegah and return his head unto Lucifer would receive all the richness of it.

1476 “”Vegah captured it all and carried it off within the hour! Yea, it remains a portion of the birthright of the Generations of Vegah unto this very day.

1477 “”Lucifer required of me about the matter, but because of the boast of Lucifer, I would not recant Vegah and leave him without his son.

1478 “”And for the first time, Lucifer acknowledged error.

1479 “”Lucifer recanted and gave that I should restore Aku to life, but as a reward for Vegah’s valiant service in a great Battle of Sorcerers that had just been won by Vegah. A battle in which Lucifer had suffered another tremendous loss.

1480 “”And so I called to Vegah, and bade him take the new armor I forged in my very own hands and dress the dead body of his son. I bade Vegah take the new saddle I made, and the new sword I made, and the new lance I made: those that are come of Fire and lightning in the Anvil of My Own Hands; and lay them as tomb treasures unto his son. And to clean the High Tomb of Aku, even as a temple.

1481 “”And when he had so prepared the High Tomb Chamber, I commanded Vegah to gather the whole of his household, even all his Fathers of That Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, and all their servants with them into the High Tomb of Aku in the Order of their rank, and to stand them all around about it in the order of their station. And once the whole company were in presence: to open new wine I had made and given him, and to drink thereof in the presence of that company, and when he had drunk a portion, to pour the rest over the body of Aku.

1482 “”And when he had done all that I required of him, I raised Aku alive and restored him unto his father Vegah. For I had set it aforetime that the spirit of Vegah was the life of Aku and by Vegah’s own thought did I raise Aku again unto life. And in accordance with Vegah’s thought, Aku was now a living soul unto his own and no longer required the thought of Vegah to have life, for Aku was life unto himself. As Aku had been the first death of war, and as I had brought him forth to be war; I endowed him with all Righteous Power and Holy Authority to take peace from all the hateful and from all warmongers; and I blessed his Great Sword even as I endowed him with all Righteous Power and Holy Authority to take peace from all in whom I am offended.

1483 “”Then Vegah sent forth unto all the uttermost parts of heaven, unto all that would hear, to come and rejoice with him and his son that was dead is alive and walks again among them. And they came from all the far reaches of creation to rejoice with Vegah, and to look upon his son. And I saw that all who witnessed My Hand of Resurrection, even Restoration Unto Life From Death, was strength unto them and that it was good.

1484 “”Now, Aku was first a neutral, and lived by the

conscious thought of his father; but from thenceforth, I granted him life of his own as with all other creatures. And I created for him a great steed for battle: having two heads that spew fire and lightning; with great wings as those of an eagle that it could both fly and hover; and it was on the manner of a horse, saving my own embellishments.

1485 “”And Aku named his steed Pegasue, which in the Angelic Tongue means My Other Half of Righteous Fire. The same is called Pegasus [in Latin] unto this day!

1486 “”The same is he that was known in the land of Thrace [Greece] of ancient times, and before that, and also in later ages as the Flying Scarlet Steed of Marathon. And though the legends be many, most are but wishes and dreams of those who would sell their birthright to have a great steed like Pegasue.

1487 “”Aku and Pegasue trained well and became Mighty Warriors before me.

1488 “”And as Aku and Pegasue gained worth in My Sight, Lucifer lied and distorted that which I had done, claiming that I violated My Own Holy Law in bringing Aku back to life. But the truth is: that Aku died not in any service, but of the loss of conscious thought of his father Vegah; and I restored Aku to life at the request of Lucifer!

1489 “”Therefore, beware of all those who ask then turn upon the giver, for such are possessed of the vilest of demons; and all such do I despise without ending, and all such does my soul hate without repentance! And they are amultitude among the courts, among the police, among the lawyers, among the educators, among the Catholics, among all the extremists, among the politicians, among the bureaucrats, among all the churches, among all the governments, among all the media, among the manipulators, among the financiers, among the corrupt, among the profane, among the terrorists, among the fanatics, among the whiners, among the socialists, among the marxists, among the communists, among the fascists, among all the liberals, among all the preachers and among all the other liars, Yea, and among the cowards! Lo! My Very Essence despises whomsoever shall say one thing and do any other!

1490 “”And if anyone shall do any such, or any other evil unto you, say in your mind but these three words: “Aku Curse you,” and in that Moment of Truth, because I always hear the name of My Beloved, I shall account it as spoken by My Holy Son of Fire (for he would have Cursed the violator), and the very Foundations of Hell shall not prevent me from My Wrath upon that servant of demons who justifiably carries the Curse of Aku. Thus I speak unto all the wise and unto all the prudent, “It is better to avoid the Curse of Aku than to gain the whole of creation; for the whole of creation cannot describe the horrors the Curse of Aku shall bring upon them generation unto generation!” Nor shall I ignore or pardon the justified Curse of Aku in That Day, for the justified Curse of Aku is forever.””

1491 [INSERT: “Aku Bless you” has exactly the opposite effect! The Most High shall neither ignore nor refuse the justified Blessing of Aku in That Day, for the justified Blessing of Aku is forever too. Both are in effect immediately – without the passage of time – and if justified, cannot be removed by anybody other than The Most High.

1492 Invoke either without justification and the Curse of Aku will be upon you and all your generations after you forever. Be a stupid mouth and invoke either to mock – or impress those around you – and the Curse of Aku will not only be upon you and all your generations after you, it will be upon all in that company and all their generations after them forever too who do not deny your stupidity and exempt themselves!

1493 Therefore, be neither a stupid mouth nor tolerate the company of any who will be a stupid mouth.]

1494 “”Lucifer is not a forgiver, and his soul was wroth at Aku, and at Vegah: and to this day he plans and conspires against them. But Aku came unto my service of his own free will, even as all his fathers before him, and he began to be great among My Peoples.

1495 “”In countless (a number of vast proportions) frays of dispute between the Luciferians and My Own People, Aku proved himself and gained the respect and admiration of superior and subordinate alike. He was, and is, fearless as any in battle and his fury is so great that it became said in All the Heavens, “Better to offend The Most High Lord of All Spirits, who is want to forgive, than to offend Aku, Son of Vegah, for he is mightier in wrath than Satan and more unforgiving in battle!” And it is true of him.

1496 “”And like his father before him, Aku began to be a pain unto Lucifer and a torment unto him even in Lucifer’s most private chambers. Aku would call Lucifer a murderer, a liar, a blasphemer, a corrupter, and a thief, even in My Own Presence! He spared not the facts for diplomacy’s sake [he still doesn’t!]. Nor did he care for tact when violators were to be exposed! Not only does he call a brick a brick and a rock a rock and a light a light and a diamond a diamond, he uses the most common understandable term!””

1497 [INSERT: Ask any organization, politician, bureaucrat or journalist he has called into account!]

1498 “”Ah, Yes, his Righteousness before me has made him Holy, and his temper has rightly earned him the Title: Holy Son of Fire!; although that Title was actually duly earned by other true service.

1499 “”Although it takes great special knowledge, he walks through the Main Gates of Hell as if it were his favorite spot of a garden, and neither Lucifer, the fury of the heat, the stench of the burning, nor the terrors of those depths prevent him. The demons run from his presence, satyrs flee his footsteps, setyrs scatter from his voice, dragons and great devouring zaronixes hide in great fear and trembling at his approach. All spirits can hear him, and dread his call upon them for they dare not ignore.

1500 “”He studied all the ways of war and its harsh and senseless realities, and he became a Mighty General before me.

1501 “”He studied My Ways and learned My Disciplines. He learned to love My Laws, and obeyed My Practices; and he became a Mighty Priest before me.

1502 “”He practiced My Knowledge, sparing not

himself, and he became the Second of My Great Mounted Warriors, even My Mighty Horsemen: Immanuel, The Priest, upon the Mighty Haminadab (HAH-MIN-AH-DAB); El Aku, The Warrior, upon the Mighty Pegasue; Horus, The Judge, upon the Mighty Columbia (CAH-LUM-BEE-AH); and Hammerlin, The Teacher, upon the Mighty Hadesium (HAH-DEE-SEE-UM). These are the Four Great Horsemen of whom it is written (Revelation 6).

1503 “”Lo! These are the Four Great Judges of The First Judgment of All the Earth, and the Four Great Judges unto That Great Final Judgment, even in the Court of Righteous Abel! And no soul escapes the five of them. Therefore, offend them not, for they are the Supreme Judges of All the Souls; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Tribes; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Peoples; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Nations; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Heavens Above All the Earths; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Earths; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Depths Beneath All the Earths; and they are the Supreme Judges of All the Realms, until That Great Final Judgment when they shall sit at My Hand as Supreme Judges of All Creation in My Own Court where I alone may overrule them.

1504 “”And their powers and their authorities are mighty.

1505 “”Of all my creations, Aku is the lonely one. Even I am not lonely or without mate.

1506 “”But of all my creations, Aku is the Most Holy. For he serves me not according to the precepts of men or angels, but as I myself have taught him out of My Own Mouth. Neither is he the Most Holy by My Hand upon him, but of his own self, serving me of his own free will, as I would have him serve. I do not need to force his obedience unto me nor unto any of My Holy Laws, and I do not. Therefore, he is the Most Holy by earned right, and not of anyone else’s doings or determinations, but of himself only. And therefore, beware in his presence lest you incite My Wrath against you for your damnable unrighteousness – for when in His Presence, in My Sight you are a vile thing by comparison!

1507 “”Were I ever to regret, then I would regret that I made Aku not of My Own Loins. For he is a son unto me even as My Firstborn, Immanuel. And they are more brothers in their own eyes than any other brothers of lineage in all creation, even my many other sons. And these two are exceedingly mighty.

1508 “”Now it came to pass that the distortions and violence of Lucifer did not gain the full advantage he had intended, because the likes of Vegah and Aku and their hosts took him to task without delay or regard for their own survival. Terrorism can only be a success when there are concessions that permit survival of the terrorists! And terrorism is a failure when the extermination of the terrorist in any manner of the most horrible desecration possible is sure and certain. But heed not the Demonics of Socialism, for even the destruction of the most vile can, and will be the subject of much more distortion and verbal attack, with such phony charges as ‘overreaction’ and other supposed ‘injustices!’ But Vegah and Aku know all Lucifer’s injustices and they accomplish justice of them again

upon him at every opportunity.

1509 “”It became fully apparent that only the leadership had hope of survival for acts of terrorism because Vegah and Aku, under the command of mighty Seraphim Amatraelonael, took a full toll of those who perpetrated such actions, and those in leadership positions were never present at the scene of terrorism! Indeed, the practice of terrorism became exceedingly unpopular because none of the terrorists survived injury! No, not even one of them! Yea, few who came against Vegah or Aku escaped total destruction of their intentions, and none who came against them escaped great injury. Yet, the demons persisted. For like the governments of man, only when the intended victim slays enough of the high commanders of the perpetrators do the atrocities cease, and only then just long enough for the high commanders of the perpetrators who survive to change and refine their tactics. But the demon’s losses continued to mount exceedingly.

1510 “”Therefore, the followers of Lucifer began to question both his ability to lead and the motives of his doings, and the recipients of any rewards for those who accomplished those doings. It became apparent to many of Lucifer’s followers that they were but pawns, to be fodder, for the comfort and glory of leaders who never, but never, exposed themselves to the dangers of the furies they incited. And such is the practice of all socialists, of all communists, of all fascists, of all governments, of all politicians, of all bureaucrats, of all preachers and other liars, and of all their manipulators, even unto this day.

1511 “”When terrorists fortified themselves, they were bombarded and burnt without mercy. When the terrorists took hostages for torture, the hostages were destroyed as necessary with them. It only took once, and they took no more hostages.

1512 “”When they were burnt and all around them were but smoldering ashes, none except the rescued hostages were removed for healing. And the place of that destruction was made a dung hill and a place for the rotting of filth and all unclean things heaped upon all that remained. Lo! For that which is disposed of as a demon suffers the horrors of Fire and Damnation upon a demon unto everlasting.

1513 “”When terrorists were captured, they were hung by the neck until their strength prevailed only to continue their suffering. For a justly hanged one is an abomination unto me and that soul shall never again stand before me, but shall suffer Eternal Torment; and against That Great Judgment I shall visit the horrors upon that lineage for ten generations after them and three and four generations of their ancestors before them! And if any descendant or ancestor prove righteous before me, I will not punish the Righteous nor the Innocent; I will burn the justifiably hanged one all the more. And unto those who unjustly hang any innocent: they are a greater abomination before me and their suffering shall never cease to increase unto everlasting.

1514 “”If time did not permit, when terrorists were captured, then they were mangled upon their heads; for a justifiably beheaded one is an abomination unto me, and that soul shall never see My Face nor hear My Voice ever again, and I visit the horrors upon that lineage ever after: excepting only whosoever shall behead themselves to be rid of that great and vile Mark of The Beast. And unto those who unjustly behead any innocent: they are a greater abomination before me and their suffering shall never cease to increase unto everlasting.

1515 “”And so it was (and still is!).

1516 “”And because it was, Lucifer had no choice but to declare the final action: he must separate himself from me with all his followers. He must then declare himself equal unto me, and with all that would do so, depart from My Presence until it was proven once and for all.

1517 “”But a full third of my creations believed Lucifer. They believed him because they would not think for themselves!

1518 “”And lo! The majority of that third were those of the highest echelons of knowledge, intelligence and learning of all my creations! Yea, the majority of those who should know better; the majority of those who arose to offices of great power and authority by their knowledge; the majority of those with the greatest experience! Yea, the majority of all who have the least excuse! Yea, all of those who seek their own glory, undeservedly or otherwise, glory for the sake of glory alone!

1519 “”And until that time of the Great Fall, there stood before me twenty-one Holy Seraphim of My Presence, and these are their names and the Essence of them:

1520 “”And these are those that still remain before me, all Holy Seraphim of My Holy Presence who witnessed My Anointing of My Own Lord Aku to be My Witness of This Generation:

1521 “”And these Seven still worship before me:

1522 “”Seraphim Amatraelonael (AM-AT-RA-EL-ONA-EL, Metatron), My Mighty Warrior and Chief of all My Generals of War.

1523 “”Seraphim Seraphiel (SER-AF-E-EL), The Present Chief of This Holy Order of Seraphim.

1524 “”Seraphim Jehoel (YEH-HO-EL), The Musician and Singer of My Eternal Praises.

1525 “”Seraphim Kemuel (KIM-U-EL), The Lawgiver of Destruction.

1526 “”Seraphim Nethanael (NE-THAN-A-EL), My Keeper of The Sacred and Holy Flame.

1527 “”Seraphim Ophaniel (OF-FAN-E-EL), My Master of Great Spirals (orbits, heavenly and earthly), The Finisher of all My Works.

1528 “”Seraphim Zophiel (ZOF-E-EL), My Watchman, even My Chief Sentry.

1529 “”And these fourteen are those who fell from Before Me, all once Seraphim by rank and still of such knowledge and powers until That Great Final Judgment.

1530 “”Lucifer (LU-SAH-FER), Son of the Morning, the Chief of them.

1531 “”Abbadona (AH-BAH-DO-NAH), The Compromiser: too weak to ultimately lead and too cowardly not to follow.

1532 “”Aeshmodeva (ASH-MO-DAE-VA), The Raging Fiend (whom Aku slew in November, 1976 GCAD).

1533 “”Astarothae (AS-TAR-OTH, also known as Iblis) The Diabolical, the first of all hypocrites.

1534 “”Baalberith (BAL-BEER-ETH), The Scribe, the foremost forger of scriptures.

1535 “”Beelzebub (BE-EL-ZEB-UB), The Chaotic, First Lord of Masonry, First Lord of the Catholic, God of Templars, Emperor of Prisons and the murderer of innocents and children.

1536 “”Behemoth (BE-HEM-OTH), The Gorge, husband of Leviathan and the first sexual deviate and the first sexual defiler of mankind and lower spirits.

1537 “”Belphegor (BEL-FEE-GOR), The Wizard, he who turns good inventions to evil works.

1538 “”Forcas (FOR-CASS), The Mathematician, who practices geometry for deceptions, and is the first teacher of all Masonry.

1539 “”Leviathan (LE-VI-A-THAN), The Giant Swallower, the first of all gluttons, the only female among the Seraphim and soul mate (sher) of Behemoth.

1540 “”Mammon (MAM-MON), The Prince of Tempters, the great deluder of fools.

1541 “”Shemhazai (SHEM-HA-ZI), The Secret Keeper, who proves secrets cannot be kept and complicates everything.

1542 “”Urakabarameel (UR-AK-A-BAR-RAM-E-EL), The Twisting Orator, whose Title in Angelic is HAK-KAR-RAY-MAN and who Aku slew in My Presence at the Great Fall.

1543 “”Xaphan (ZA-FAN), The Keeper of The Fires of Hell, who once lighted the flame of my own torches.

1544 “”And these fourteen are those that betrayed all things righteous and holy and fell from My Grace. All of them save Urakabarameel, who was slain in My Presence by a firearrow from the armaments of Aku.””

1545 [INSERT: The Fall consisted of one third of all Creation but represented two thirds of all the Intelligencia! The command structure of the Fallen has been top-heavy with rank ever since – much to their detriment.]

1546 “”Now, when Lucifer came to resign from me, given privilege to approach, he came with deceit and with an ultimatum. He had no intention of being true to his own proposition any more than any Catholic, any socialist, any communist, any marxist, any fascist, any politician, any police officer, any judge, any manipulator, or any preacher or any other liars have intention of doing any other than enslaving those who will tolerate their wishes. And once under the domination of their powers, they hesitate not to slay all who resist. And by such sign shall you know the false and the demonic.

1547 “”Lucifer demanded that I make him my equal.

1548 “”But such a thing cannot be so, for how can one be equal to that which was its creator?

1549 “”Foreknowing the treachery he planned, I refused.

1550 “”In the heat of the exchange Urakabarameel, who was Lucifer’s chief counsel, took offense and made advance toward my Great Veil, unsheathing his slaying weapon.

1551 “”Without hesitation, and knowing they were outnumbered in that company, Aku sent a shaft (firearrow) through Urakabarameel, killing him on the landing before the Great Veil that is before the Great

White Throne of My Holy Presence.

1552 “”Before any of them could understand what had happened, and while Urakabarameel was still screaming his last as he spiraled down at the impact, Aku had seated another firearrow and drawn deadly aim on Lucifer. Had anyone even blinked an eye out of sequence, Aku would have slain him also. For in All the Heavens and in All the Depths and in all the Realms of Creation, there is no escape from the firearrows of Aku.

1553 “”Lucifer dared not even whine, which is the practice of all traitors and enslavers when they are resisted in their endeavors by those who practice truth and right.

1554 “”Lucifer’s life hung on the fine thread of Aku’s temperament – an extremely dangerous and unstable situation for anyone. Lucifer’s life was spared only because Aku did not want to further pollute My Holy Presence with another dead body of one I had created. That, and that alone, saved Lucifer’s life.

1555 “”I would have forgiven Aku, as I forgave him for the death of Lucifer’s chief counsel, Urakabarameel. However, Aku does not live in such manner as to need my forgiveness. Aku lives in such manner as to keep my earned approval!

1556 “”Except for Urakabarameel’s death scream crescendoing out of the launch and impact thunder of Aku’s firearrow, there was an instant silence that lingered beyond the echoes. The crash of Urakabarameel’s armor as he fell, rolling down the steps to the bottommost landing, sent a shiver of shock through the whole of that company except Aku, Pegasue and Lucifer. Aku moved not, his aim on Lucifer faltering not even a twit. Pegasue under Aku was the perfect firing platform, targeted on Lucifer and braced for the fight. Lucifer dared not move, even in reaction to shock, lest Aku make it Lucifer’s last error.

1557 “”An understanding of the event flooded that company like a great earth surge (tidal wave, tsunami). The sure and certain knowledge that now there was war in heaven that might soon consume all the Earths (the entire Physical Plane of existence!) was a terrible contemplation not yet fully comprehended.””

1558 [INSERT: The term earth surge is a parallel reference to a storm surge, the tidal coastal waters that rise in advance of a huge storm or hurricane, only caused by an earthquake or earth axis shift. For many years the term was tidal wave. But a “tidal wave” is the advance of water in its normal rise and fall of the tides when pushed to greater lengths by bad weather. A more accurate term is “storm surge” when caused by a hurricane, et cetera, or “earth surge,” also called tsunami, when caused by a massive land shift, be it a landslide or earthquake. In this context it is a colloquial term that best expresses the meaning and intent in translation into English from Angelic.]

1559 “”All those in that gathering beheld Aku in great awe!

1560 “”Should one commit slaughter in The Very Presence of The Most High?

1561 “”Urakabarameel was lying dead on my landing! He had one of Aku’s firearrows protruding both sides of him, which was still smoking from both ends.

1562 “”The great question was: should a subordinate draw weapon, even brace to fight, against a Seraphim of The Holy Presence?

1563 “”And the great answer is: there are those undeserving of continued life (i.e., those who need killing!)! And such should be slain as immediate as possible in justice and in truth! In My Presence and before My Throne and before My Veil there is only Justice and Truth; and therefore unto such as Urakabarameel, even the lowest subordinate should have slain him! For in That Day a great many will die a far worse death for far lesser offenses.

1564 “”But Lucifer wasn’t silent because someone had tied his mouth shut! He held his peace, daring not even to move, lest the firearrow in Aku’s launch-bow silence him forever! For as with all the corrupt, they must be alive to enjoy the fruit of their corruptions.

1565 “”Vegah looked to me in terror. Would I now slay the son I had twice given him for profaning My Own Holy Presence? He spoke not, but thought unto me, “Not his life, beloved Lord of Spirits, but mine in exchange . . .!” And I sent back to him, “This son is also My Son, and I find no fault in him; neither shall he die nor be punished for this deed, but let Lucifer rescue himself from Aku. If he can!”

1566 “”Lucifer moved not, but thought unto me: “Shall this be?” And I thought back unto him, “If you have ought against Aku, then you are privileged to try to survive him!” But Lucifer declined, seeing that I, who would not lower myself to his station, would also not be his rescue.

1567 “”Then some of Lucifer’s followers began a disturbance in the ranks, and a great fight ensued, spilling between Lucifer and Aku’s firearrow. Lucifer took full advantage of that tiniest instant of cover to flee.

1568 “”Though Lucifer ran from My Presence, after he was beyond the range of fire, the other Seraphim that went with him and all their hosts that remained loyal to them attempted to take the place by force. Aku held many at bay that Amatraelonael’s host gain the advantage, but he slew no more on that day. But in the day that followed, Aku slew 30,000 at his own hand; and he slew more of them the second day than any other who fought on my behalf the first day of that great fall. And in the interim of the violence Lucifer had instigated, only Aku considered that I had lost a son! Even with all his arrogance – and I hate arrogance more than any other free-will trait within the soul of the spirit – Urakabarameel was my son, and he is lost unto me forever; and only Aku considered my loss and regretted only that Urakabarameel died at his hand. Aku said not to me concerning the matter, and none can read his neutral colors save (except) me, and in his colors did I see his concern for my loss.””

1569 [INSERT: Minds, spirits, souls and physical bodies reflect emit energies from extra low (fractions of a cycle) to light realm and scalar frequencies of the Highest Planes of Heaven, all of which have specific colors in accordance with the essence of WHAT that being really is and/or intends at the moment. Metaphysicians have called these emissions the aura since the very beginning. The segment INSTANT CLAIRVOYANCE shows how anyone can learn to see and eventually read and discern the aura of virtually everything in existence. It’s from where we get the term True Colors.

1570 The aura of El Aku is entirely different, except for his physical body, and even The Seraphim of The Holy Presence can’t read him! He’s a NEUTRAL, the first in all Creation, and only The Most High can read his energies. Lucifer was at an absolute disadvantage in the episode above, and all the other encounters with El Aku, because he can’t read a damned thing in The Anointed’s colors. And neither can anyone else except The Most High!]

1571 “”But woe fell upon the demons in the third day: for Aku was well equipped, and with his host had much logistics; and they brought down Lucifer’s Supreme Headquarters in an unauthorized surprise attack! They killed several and injured all of Lucifer’s Generals and slaughtered the greater portion of their staff! Pegasue was slightly wounded in the fray, but was on parade the fourth day. So great was the damage inflicted by Aku and his host that unto this day Lucifer must convocate in the open, surrounded by too many of his hosts that should be posted elsewhere in good military science. But he dare not do otherwise. Yea! He dare not: for there might be an Akurian on the horizon!

1572 “”And the fall of Lucifer was great, and the battles of the wars in my heavens continue unto this day because of it. And of these battles there is death until That Great Judgment when I shall restore all for That Great Trial and their reward or punishment thereafter. For all shall be awakened for That Great Final Judgment, and as they shall have lived and done until they died, so shall My Judgment be upon them! For I hear not repentance at the last breath nor at the end of life, but only at the deeds and duties of every hour as life passes.

1573 “”Therefore, take warning! For as you die, whether in your sins or in my service, so shall you be Judged in First Judgment – to see the whole of it, whether you shall burn or repose – and in Second Judgment, to determine if you should burn until the loosening of Lucifer for a little season or return unto restitution, and again in That Great Final Judgment which shall determine unto forever!

1574 “”And that you be not ignorant of these things, this is the manner of My Judgments:

1575 “”Lo! You do greatly err concerning all The Judgments.

1576 “”The First Judgment, of all the souls of earth [the Generations of Ish] are judged by Righteous Abel (Adam’s son who was killed by his brother Cain); even the highest and the mightiest. Any and all, high or low, may appeal unto the Four Great Judges, even The Great Horsemen. All those, especially the high and mighty, who appeal to one or more of The Great and Mighty Horsemen are saying, in effect, that Righteous Abel’s determination is not just and righteous. But in all the Generations of Ish, Righteous Abel has never been overruled by the Four Great Judges, nor has his imposed sentence been reduced so much as one twit by those Mighty Horsemen. Nay, not even once!””

1577 [INSERT: Although no penalty given by

Righteous Abel has ever been reduced, each and every penalty has been increased, both in severity and duration, upon all who appeal to any of the Great Four Judges!

1578 It’s not a matter of rote, it’s a matter that Righteous Abel is never wrong!]

1579 “”The First Judgment is near unto immediate following death (usually within seventy-two (72) to one hundred sixty (160) earth hours following death), and is for the determination as to whether a soul should burn unto the age of the loosening of Lucifer for a little season or as to whether a soul should repose and review itself and all its deeds since its creation, or perhaps to sojourn embound near unto its deeds or the place of its death.

1580 “”The Second Judgment is the Final Judgment of all the earth, and shall follow the Holocaust and Tribulation and shall establish the Thousand (1,000) Generations of Peace. And there shall be those who shall burn unto the loosening and there shall be those who shall return – some in spirit, some in flesh, and some in both – unto restitution of that which they did and must restitute in full.

1581 “”Then following the Thousand Generations of Peace, Lucifer will be loosed for yet a little season, and then shall come the Great and Final Review of Judgment of all the Heavens, and all the spirits, and all the souls, and all the tribes, and all the peoples, and all the nations, and all the Earths (unto other worlds), unto everlasting. And this only is the manner of those Great Judgments.

1582 “”Understand: There are but two Judgments and one Final Review. Those of misdeed, save (except) the raping or injury or murder of the innocent and children, including the pollution of their own bodies and the bodies of their generations after them, shall have consideration for repentance and restoration. But those who have Blasphemed The Holy Spirit of Truth [the most severe form is racemixing] which shall never be forgiven in My Sight, shall burn without ceasing and without hope of any rescue or relief lest they repent, and then they shall remain in danger of The Judgment.

1583 “”Understand: I am a God of Great Mercy and I am a God of Great Pardon and I am a God of Great Forgiveness, but pure and unpolluted I made all things, living and dead, in the Beginning, and pure and unpolluted will I require all things, living and dead, unto the uttermost ending. For I am righteous and pure, and I hate and despise all uncleanness and all pollution.

1584 “”Understand: Lucifer has made his boast and must appear in that final time to either be the master as he has claimed, or to become the destroyed as his punishment. Now his time is short unto The Second Judgment and the end of this vile and putrid civilization and all its polluted peoples. Now Lucifer’s time unto fulfillment is measured upon earth in phases of earth’s moon, in periods of earth’s days, and even in hours.

1585 “”And so as I have always done, before the Great and Dreadful Day of My Vengeance, I have provided for a remnant among my creations; and I have given a great leader to guide them, to train them, to discipline them in all My Holy Ways; and to prepare them that it might not be that all should perish. For it is true that I am not willing that any should perish, but I will not have filth nor pollution in place of cleanliness and purity.

1586 “”As I have always done, throughout the Generations I have sent unto My Own: him whom I have appointed; not always a royal in That Generation, but often a layman of That Generation, to be My Holy Witness of That Generation and to rescue My Promised Holy Elect Remnant of Disciples from among That Generation.

1587 “”By the reckoning of time upon the earth, about the time the sun did enter the sign of Aries in the year of 1922, I called My Son of Fire before me, even Aku, My Living Lord of Vengeance. And I spoke unto him, giving him great responsibility, and giving him great duty, and giving him great authority, and giving him great power – that he Bless or Curse as justice require of him – and giving him final preparation to be my last Anointed and Elect One of this Civilization [the Generations of Ish] upon Earth. Even if the whole world turn unto me and I destroy not the tribes and nations upon the Earth, Aku is my last Anointed of the Generations of Ish.

1588 “”Yea! For in The Restoration there shall be no intermediary between the soul and myself! Yea! Each soul shall have exclusive communion with me, even in the High Realms of My Holy Mountain (i.e., Plane of Heaven, see Chapter 41.)! Lo! Is it not even now within the Righteous Power and Holy Authority of the True Proven Knowers of My Testimony to discern sin and recommend pardon? Yea! Even for yet a little season shall they do so! And for then another little season shall the True and Faithful Proven Knowers of My Testimony have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to forgive those forgivable sins – even as the vile priests of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma, the Roman Catholic Church, who are the greatest of all anti-consciousness (anti-Christ!) and who profess to have such Righteous Power and Holy Authority – but they do not! But in That Day of Restoration neither the soul nor I shall have need of any mediary to stand between us! And for this purpose too has Lucifer declared against me.””

1589 [INSERT: Note the above paragraph again! It clearly states the anti-Christ is actually That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma, the Roman Catholic Church, that has no True Righteous Powers or Holy Authorities whatsoever! Be sure to remember the word Christ actually means conscious as with respect to being awake, aware and knowledgeable and was NEVER the name of any Anointed or Messiah, especially Immanuel whom the idiots call Jesus.]

1590 “”For Lucifer selected earth as the final proving ground, and Lucifer selected earth as the final battlefield; therefore earth is the site thereof. And the Valley of Jezreel – Armageddon (a pollution of the name Megeddo) – is the determining battle thereof.

1591 “”And because of the long and perfect service unto me by My Beloved Aku, of The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, even My Holy Son of Fire, have I sent unto the designated battle zone My Own and Only Anointed Witness unto this vile and corrupt and polluted Generation of Fire. Yea, and thus is My Beloved Aku alive among you, and My Own Anointed and Righteous King over you. Yea, and thus is My Beloved Aku, My Own Anointed High Priest and My Righteous King over all the tribes, and all the peoples, and all the kingdoms, and all the nations of the earth, even the whole world and all the dominions around about unto the far reaches of that (this) system.

1592 “”So upon the earth, in the mountains of Appalachia, of humble parents, did I bring forth El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, at 7:38 in the morning on March 24th, in the year of 1936 (GCAD) (1 Nisan 5696), at Fort Grande, West Virginia.

1593 “”He was born out of the seed of Abraham, of the lineage of both Ishmael and Isaac, and of Isaac out of the lineage of Jacob, and of Jacob out of the stem of the lineage of David, and all on both sides of that parentage: James Howard Cunningham and Beulah Nay Groves Cunningham, his wife. He was the fourth of four sons and the fifth of five children who lived, and the seventh son of a seventh son of a seventh son including those who did not survive to adulthood, for seven generations. And the names of those brothers that lived are: Howard Merle, the eldest son, Billy Kenneth, the next son, Virgil, the next son who died as a child, Betty Jean, the only daughter, and Robert Ferrell Cunningham, known in All the Heavens as Lord of Lords King of Kings El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, First Avenger of The Most High Lord of Spirits, Second of My Great and Royal Mounted Warriors.

1594 “”And he grew, knowing both the beauty of the mountains and the poverty of that land. He began to sing, and became a musician, and his name for that art is: Bobby Farrell. The same is My Holy Son of Fire, and Mine Own and My Only Anointed and Elect One in the Earth, My Holy Witness of This Generation, and of whom alone is My Testimony of Righteousness.

1595 “”And he is the hated one of all churches, of all socialists, of all communists, of all fascists, of all marxists, of all liberals, of all conservatives, of all thieves, of all politicians, of all court judges, of all police officers, of all bureaucrats, and of all religions, and of all preachers and other liars, even That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters professing Christianity, of all Jews who have followed the defilement of My Holy Law by Levi, of all Muslims who murder innocents thinking I shall approve them, of all who murder themselves in My Name thinking I will not burn them for their atrocities, of all fools, of all self-important, of all those possessed of demons, and of all those possessed of their own self-

righteousness and their own self-ignorance.

1596 “”Yea! He grew in righteous questioning, but he knew me not! I did not reveal myself unto his consciousness until the time was fulfilled, and then did I confirm that I named My Name upon him in All the Heavens Above All the Earth and in all the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths and in the Sight of All the Living and in Testimony of All the Dead. Yea! I named My Name upon him for My Own Purposes and that My Commandments be neither forgotten nor ignored – and because he has righteously earned both the Honor and the Title and the Station and the

Standing.

1597 “”And now that you may know:

1598 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any second coming;

1599 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any nonexistent ‘rapture;’

1600 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any ‘meeting in the air;’

1601 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any ‘church;’

1602 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any ‘doctrine;’

1603 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any ‘plan’ of ‘preachers’ and other liars;

1604 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any ideology (socialist, communist, fascist, democracy, republic, et cetera);

1605 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any government;

1606 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is not of any organization of governments;

1607 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is only of Mine Anointed One!

1608 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is upon the Earth only, and only in the Holy Places of Refuge as I have provided.””

1609 [INSERT: That’s right! Only a totally deluded fool thinks ‘the space brothers’ are going to save them! And only the most idiotic think there will ever be such a thing as a ‘rapture’ when the word is not found anywhere in any True Holy Script! Therefore, when you hear anybody endorse the ‘rapture,’ know for a fact you are in the company of the most deluded of fools!]

1610 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is only of those that are disciplined in all the ways I have established and which Mine Anointed and Elect One shall instruct;

1611 “”The rescue of the Holy Remnant is only of those who shall prove and obey My Own Holy Commander over them, even Mine Own Anointed and Elect One.

1612 “”The Holy Remnant in Refuge, even all men and women of age, must be of [possess] four great qualifications:

1613 “”One: They must be Proven Knowers of My Holy Anointing upon My Beloved Son of Fire;

1614 “”Two: They must be of proven spiritual ability;

1615 “”Three: They must be qualified in military disciplines; and

1616 “”Four: They must be expert in some trade [or professional] expertise.

1617 “”Thus it is, and without exception!””

1618 [INSERT: With respect to military: The Most High being a Lord of Hosts and thus a General of Armies as explained before, has a great affinity with all Men and Women of Arms. That they often harm innocents and non-military properties in obedience to their orders toward any given objective is always viewed in a totally incorrect manner. Collateral damage cannot be avoided, regardless of the efforts to contain and/or limit it. Collateral damage is an irrevocable part of the violence of war. Military personnel who inflict that violence, even if in support, are NOT held liable for any collateral damages, human or otherwise, whatsoever! A justified MILITARY operation is a JUSTIFIED military operation, and those who are ordered to duty and perform that duty within the limits and scope of that duty DO NOT carry any burden of responsibility or liability for any collateral damages as a result of those duties.

1619 BUT THAT DOES NOT APPLY TO THE WARMONGERS!

1620 The warmongers and manipulators who are those REALLY responsible for any and all acts of war and violence, CARRY ALL THE RESPONSIBILITIES AND LIABILITIES and will answer for each and every molecule in That Great Final Judgment! That’s right! They are going to give full account for each and every speck of dust, blood, pain, suffering, and death whether in-uniform or not! They are going to give full account for each and every second of grief, each and every farthing of cost, and each and every loss and all the after-effect consequences. No exceptions, and no exclusion of details.

1621 UNDERSTAND: There is a HUGE difference between a JUSTIFIED MILITARY OPERATION and a ‘holy war’ or ‘war of liberation’ under any other name!

1622 And THAT changes a whole lot of rules in damned short order!

1623 Fighting a MILITARY campaign against a MILITARY intrusion is NOT the same thing as blowing up, kidnapping, or murdering innocent people in the ‘name’ of ‘holy war!’ There is NO JUSTIFICATION for any ‘holy war’ except to ESTABLISH and MAINTAIN the ABSOLUTE AND ALL-INCLUSIVE RIGHT of any individual’s right to establish and practice ANY religion with which that individual wants to involve themselves! Since there is no such thing as a TRUE religion that advocates either the harm, restriction, observance or practice of ANY OTHER religion that obeys the same rules, The Most High TOTALLY CONDEMNS any and all ‘holy wars’ to such ends! Even the Wars of Conquest necessitated by The Holy Promises of The Most High WERE NOT ‘holy wars,’ but PUNISHMENTS upon those tribes, peoples and nations as also promised!

1624 Therefore, to fight against socialism, communism, fascism, or any other FREEDOM-OF-THE-INDIVIDUAL-LIMITING political scheme is not only justified, it’s required! By whatever means prove to be necessary! However, that DOES NOT include nor excuse the deliberate murder or imprisonment of innocents by suicide operatives, strike teams, et cetera, in the name of ‘holy war’ or ‘liberation’ when the ‘liberators’ are only a different brand of Enslaver! Nor does any such campaign justify the rape or other abuses of victims who are entrapped by those so-called ‘liberators!’ All who involve themselves as suicide operatives, strike teams, murderers, kidnappers, rapists, et cetera, and all who recruit, train, indoctrinate or support them are going to burn right along with the socialist, communist, fascist, extremist, warmonger, manipulator and any and all of their supporters! And they are going to burn forever!

1625 AND THE MOST HIGH IS GOING TO BURN ALL PHONY AND ABANDONING PROVEN KNOWERS JUST LIKE HE IS GOING TO BURN ALL THE SUPREMACISTS, SOCIALISTS, COMMUNISTS, FASCISTS, EXTREMISTS, WARMONGERS, MANIPULATORS AND RACEMIXERS!

1626 Socialist, communist, fascist, extremist, warmonger, manipulator: BEWARE! Your days are counted and numbered AGAINST you! You will pay the full penalty – forever – for each and every fool you’ve deluded and each and every other person you have caused to be harmed, including all their lost, destroyed or denied property and earnings. All of it. Even down to the last, most minute detail.

1627 The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire, all the previous Anointed Witnesses before This Generation of Fire, and all their Disciples (Proven Knowers) and supporters are going to Testify AGAINST you in That Day! The current smirk on your faces will be gone in an instant when you begin to scream in fully justified agony of your Eternal Burning!]

1628 “”Of those who will be of My Holy Refuge, to be Citizens of My Holy Kingdom on Earth, even My Kingdom of Akuria, Yea; to be numbered among My Holy People and accounted worthy in all their Generations after them unto all creation, this also is My Unalterable Word:

1629 “”I will not have any of impure lineage in My Holy Temple nor those who will not purify their lineage among My Holy Remnant; neither will I accept the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the marxist, the liberal, the conservative, the thief, the punk, the politician, the corrupt, the profane, the polluted, the coward, the namby-pamby, the undisciplined, the disobedient, nor any church, nor any other doctrine, nor any preacher nor any other liars. Neither shall I accept the insubordinate, nor the morally deficient, nor the extremist, nor the fanatic, nor the self-righteous, nor the supremacist. Nay, I will not accept any who are in violation of My Holy Commandments: which all Christians and all Levites and all Jews and all Muslims are; Yea, even the Buddhists have fallen short of My Glory and My Holy Ways!

1630 “”Therefore, Bless My Holy One of Israel, even My Anointed Lord El Aku, and I will Bless you!

1631 “”Therefore, Bless My Holy One of Ishmael, even My Anointed Lord El Aku, and I will Bless you!

1632 “”Reject My Holy One of Israel, even My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will reject you! For he is the Holy King of Israel!

1633 “”Curse My Holy One of Ishmael, even My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will Curse you! For he is a Holy Son of Ishmael!

1634 “”Ignore My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will ignore you! For he is the High Priest of all High Priests!

1635 “”Resist My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will resist you! For he is the Supreme Lord of all the Earth!

1636 “”Accuse My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will accuse you! For he is My Righteous Testimony!

1637 “”Abuse My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will abuse you! For his is My Promised Intermediary!

1638 “”Judge My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will judge you! For he is My Supreme Judge of Supreme Judges!

1639 “”Violate My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will violate you! For he is My Holy and Righteous Avenger!

1640 “”Disobey My Anointed Lord El Aku and I will destroy you! For he is My Own Holy Master set over My Own Holy house!

1641 “”But I shall do thus unto you many uncountable times over and more!

1642 “”You can live, or you can die! I have multitudes who are alive by their obedience, and I have multitudes that are dead by their disobedience. I shall rejoice at your life, but I shall not mourn your death! Neither will I fail to burn you for your sins because of your death.

1643 “”To the disobedient: there is a final limit of my mercy! A soul cannot desecrate me and My Holy Statutes all its life and then repent unto me for forgiveness when they know death is imminent! For they have lived in their sins and they shall die in their sins, and any who suppose differently is a fool, and any who teaches differently is a liar.

1644 “”Therefore, be wise, and live.

1645 “”And to live, you must prepare now for the Days of Holocaust and the Days of Tribulation and the Days of Horror when I shall come to shake the earth unto the very foundations of its uttermost reaches, to overturn the whole planet in great fury and in great horror and unto great destruction. And I shall withhold That Day only on behalf of My Holy Son of Fire, and only then if he require it of me.

1646 “”But to die, you need only continue to follow the Doctrines of Death of the Demonic; those that call you to their ‘salvation,’ to ‘give your life to Christ’ that you must give them your money!

1647 “”For My Beloved El Aku is not the anti-Christ: That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters and all their Doctrines of Death are the true and original anti-Christ (anti-conscious)! Yea! Even the willing minions of Lucifer, the Lord of Darkness, who comes posing as an Angel of Light! Yea! My Beloved Son of Righteousness teaches you the way to be conscious of me and all My Holy Ways! That you should know and understand all these Holy Things of yourself, that you can experience My Own Holy Presence in My Own Realms of Heaven, in your own place and at your own time! But the churches and paganistic Doctrines of Death teach only silliness, sorceries, deceptions, demonics and hypocrisies; and they spare not every vile thing against My Holy Teacher of Righteousness, even My Holy Son of Fire.

1648 “”The ‘anti-Christ’ are all those that teach the paganisms of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters: Sunday Sabbaths; gee-sus (That’s right! The Most High, Himself, mocked the name “Jesus!”); ‘eternal life when you die;’ and the demonism that the Second Coming of Immanuel will be before the fire and horrors of global destruction; and profess some other rescue than that of My Own Appointed Places of Refuge, under the Command of My Only Earthly Witness, even My Living King of Akuria, even El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by My Own Name!

1649 “”And to live, you must prepare now for the Days of Holocaust and the Days of Tribulation and the days when I shall come to shake terribly the earth, and to tear down every temple and every church, and every statue and every monument, and every place of the demons, and every government and every authority not of My Own establishment, and every institution of man other than My Own Holy Places of Refuge. For the hour of destruction and the hour of Immanuel’s return are not the same hour, and not even the angels of My Very Presence know either the day or the hour of the Destruction nor of Immanuel’s return, for I alone know the day and the hour and the minute and the second and the division thereof.

1650 “”But to die, you need only continue to follow the dictates of corrupt and enslaving governments: to surrender your rights and freedoms that I, Myself gave you, unto them in their damnable lies of ‘crime preventions,’ ‘justice,’ ‘socialisms,’ and ‘honorable administration!’ And therefore I warn you: be not disarmed by any government; for in the very day you are unarmed and thus unable to resist, you are then and there enslaved through the process of their vile legislation!

1651 “”Therefore know: Be not deceived by any government, for they shall come professing great advantage in the disguise of metrogovernments and regional governments, removing all local authority and control from the citizens and removing all accountability to the governed – appointing all the offices of power to their own corrupt and degenerate. But they are liars and murderers once they are empowered by their foolish victims. Accept them and you shall die. Resist them not and you shall die. For you shall have surrendered yourself and your generations after you unto enslavement of your bodies, your minds, your souls and your spirits.

1652 “”Therefore know: Legislated Enslavement is an abomination before me equal to the Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Daniel, The Prophet, for it is a whole portion thereof!””

1653 [INSERT: The grave of the Prophet Daniel is still accessible in the ancient city of Nineveh, currently known as Mosul, Iraq.]

1654 “”Therefore, know: If you intend to live in My Holy Ways; if you intend to present your own soul before me; if you intend to present before me a Holy Remnant from your loins; if you intend to exist for all eternity before me: (then) there is no choice whatsoever except absolute obedience to My Holy Laws as given for ages and taught pure by My Beloved One of Israel, My Beloved One of Ishmael, even My Own Holy Son of Fire, Mine Only Ordained, My Anointed One in the earth, Mine Elect One of the Holy Remnant, and My Appointed King of Akuria; for he alone is responsible unto me for The Elect and Holy Remnant!

1655 “”There are no Refuges except his Refuges; there are no rescues except his rescue; there are no ‘god’s peoples’ except his peoples, even My Beloved Akurians!

1656 “”I care not whether you like it, I will not change one iota of it!

1657 “”I am not want to rescue all the peoples of earth, for there are but a very few worthy of rescue; but rather I am want to rescue that very few, only a remnant. Yea, only a remnant.

1658 “”Even that remnant is not of all the peoples of earth!

1659 “”For in That Day, there shall be neither Christian

nor Accursed Canaanite; neither half-breed nor any not of pure blood in all the lineage of all their generations; nor any communist nor communist sympathizers, neither any ‘liberals’ who are but communist’s unwitting pawns; nor any fascists nor fascist sympathizers, neither any supremacists who are but fascist’s unwitting pawns; nor anyone who does not exactly obey all My Holy Ways!

1660 “”Nor shall there be any there who advocate any other worship before me than that given unto Mine Own Holy Anointed and Elect One; for that worship is unchanged in all the Generations from the Very Beginning, and none other in all the earth worships me in right manner save Mine Elect and Holy One and My Own Holy Proven Knowers!

1661 “”But what of the rescue of that Holy Remnant?

1662 “”Shall ‘praise gee-sus’ be sufficient for me to consider? No! Nor shall any other praises of themselves; for true worship is not of a great noise, neither is it of a din and a clatter; but of continuously working toward that which I command to be done! And ‘praise Jesus’ is not found anywhere among any of My Commandments. No! Nor shall such ever be found among any of My Commandments!

1663 “”And shall I wave a magic wand and create organizations, fortifications, supplies, equipment, facilities and logistics and then with another wave transport the hymn singers and other hypocrites to safety within the walls? Nay! For of such do fools, and the filthy, and the stupid, and the mockers, and the lazy, and the cowards, and the deceived, Yea! even the deluded desire! For of such do the idiots and the profane prefer in their mocking! But be not concerned with all those, for in That Day of Horrors they shall Die the Death in The Great Horrors for their filths, stupidities, profanities, pollutions and mockings. And none shall gather them unto My Holy Refuges.

1664 “”And if I should do this, who among them is capable to lead them and to set forth organization? And even if one were able, would those of any other ‘faith’ or denomination adhere to him? Or would they factionalize into their own ‘cliques’ and ‘clans?’ If I were to deliver this, thus would they all do! And in the day they did thus, they would surely have set the seal upon their very own Death Warrants! For if they are thus before the rescue, then they cannot be other during the rescue, and neither can they change after the rescue.

1665 “”Therefore, they have set their own seal upon their own Death Warrants already!

1666 “”But how shall I be about the rescue?

1667 “”And there must certainly be powers to overcome the impossible; and I have established it and all the ways thereof.

1668 “”There must certainly be organization; and I have established it and all the ways thereof.

1669 “”There must certainly be preparation; and I have established it and all the ways thereof.

1670 “”There must certainly be preservation; and I have established it and all the ways thereof.

1671 “”And I have given it under the Hand of Mine Own Anointed and Elect One! He is the Chief of My Priests, the Chief of My Commanders, the Chief of My Holy Worshipers, My Own King of Kings, My Own Divine Monarch, and the First Lord of My Holy Elect Remnant: and all these things by earned right in Righteous Service before me, even at My Very Hand!

1672 “”Either he shall testify of your doings in goodness, or he shall testify of your doings in evil; and as he shall testify, so shall it be! For I, Myself, testify, that: his Testimony is true. Therefore he will not testify of you on any other terms except My Own! For he is my sole and exclusive, My Chief Witness of This Generation of Fire; and I myself have taught him out of My Own Mouth! Therefore, ignorance of My Holy Will is not in him! Therefore, his Testimony is true and he shall but verify The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, which are The Book of Life’s authority (see Chapter 41 for more details about access to those Akashic Records!). Therefore, you have been given truth and warned against evil.

1673 “”Concerning the organization: it is already established, and it awaits your application. For there shall be none at the Feast of the Bridegroom who are not invited. And that invitation is not granted. It is earned! Therefore when the Holy Gates are shut, and The Elect Remnant are inside, safe and nourished, the rest of the world shall be outside in a world of horrors, terrors, and unrelenting pestilence and rampant starvations. It was well stated that there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth; Yea, and so shall it be upon all the multitudes!

1674 “”For all those locked outside the Holy Gates shall bemoan their procrastination; for there shall not be any late-comers! For all those locked outside the Holy Gates shall grit their teeth in unending agony. For enslavement, murders, pestilences, plagues, pain, suffering, disease, cannibalism, lootings, abuses, rapings and war over the whole of all the lands upon all the tribes and upon all the peoples in all the nations shall be the reward of procrastinators! Yea! There shall be no place of safety from the fury of combat, nor shall there be aid or comfort for the injured and afflicted, neither food nor water nor any comfort for the multitude, Nay! There shall be neither rest, nor sleep, nor any relief from the agonies the procrastinators and the self-righteous shall have brought upon themselves.

1675 “”Concerning the preparation: it is a matter of severe discipline that will in its turn produce great logistics because of My Blessings upon those disciplined! For the preparations are immense, not only concerning the disciplines, but being made capable to learn and understand My Holy Laws; made capable to prevent all intrusions; and to know My Voice within your own soul!

1676 “”For My Anointed King is not My Final Prophet; though all My Anointeds are Prophets as I give unto them, all My Prophets are not My Anointed Witnesses of the whole world: but this is him of whom it is written that shall make preparations for My Holy Elect Remnant. And it is of his authority that the preparations of the people shall be, that in That Day when I again venture forth the Spirit of Elijah, that the people of the Holy Elect Remnant shall be ready for the tasks and duties that shall be put upon them and shall be required of them.

1677 “”But know this for a certainty: only those inside My Holy Refuges shall know My Spirit of Elijah, both in righteousness and in comfort; and there is none other place to which I shall send the Spirit of Elijah! And know this for a certainty also: the whole world shall know the truth of the terrors and the justice of the horrors because of Elijah, and at his hand shall they suffer all I shall bring against them!

1678 “”Therefore, I, The Most High Lord of Spirits have declared it; and therefore is the Hand of The Most High Lord of Spirits upon the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of Ishmael, even Mine Own Anointed and Elect One of This Generation!

1679 “”Concerning preservation: the Holy Elect Remnant shall survive only if My Disciplines are enforced, My Holy Laws obeyed, and My Will accomplished, and all that under The Hand of My Holy Son of Fire! For this I have ordained it and thus shall it be!

1680 “”Upon his head first shall I account it if there are those that adhere and they be lost; but I shall not account it upon Aku’s head, nor upon the heads of My Holy Proven Knowers, if any are lost of themselves!

1681 “”Those that procrastinate, shall not be accounted;

1682 “”Those that honor not, shall not be accounted;

1683 “”Those that learn not, shall not be accounted;

1684 “”Those that discipline not, shall not be accounted;

1685 “”Those that disobey, shall not be accounted;

1686 “”Those that serve not, shall not be accounted;

1687 “”Those that neglect, shall not be accounted;

1688 “”Those that adhere not, shall not be accounted;

1689 “”Those that concern not, shall not be accounted;

1690 “”Those that perform not, shall not be accounted;

1691 “”Those that practice insubordination, shall not be accounted;

1692 “”Those that practice sedition, shall not be accounted;

1693 “”Those that practice treason, shall not be accounted!

1694 “”Only those without blemish before me who are lost at El Aku’s hand shall be accounted upon El Aku’s head! And unto those few My Beloved Son of Fire is capable unto all things of all My Holy Ways! Therefore, I am not concerned.

1695 “”For the disciplines are extreme, and indeed must be; for the conditions upon the earth shall be extreme, and lesser standards are but Death Warrants.

1696 “”And concerning preservation, there shall be no churches survive!

1697 “”Woe to those that expend on the churches and await that church’s rescue! For that rescue shall never come, nor shall that rescue ever be accomplished.

1698 “”For rescue is not of the churches; neither of ‘faiths;’ nor of ‘beliefs; nor of ‘doctrines,’ nor of ‘signs’ unto any supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars, nor of any of the like or of that kind. But rescue is of Knowledge, and that Knowledge only of The Elect, and My Promised Elect Remnant are only of The Akurians!

1699 “”And that Elect are the Proven Knowers of My Appointed Ones! For only the Proven Knowers cannot be deceived by Lucifer or anyone else. And only My Proven Knowers can even begin to understand My Holy Ways through their years of programmed paganisms and in spite of the injected guilts and massive distortions of the churches and their paganistic

doctrines.

1700 “”For it is the practice of the churches to clutter and confuse in order to inject guilts, idiocies and false doctrines; for a free and understanding mind would not be ignorant enough to accept such silliness. Therefore, one must see through the doctrines of the churches before truth is even visible! And woe to the soul whose mind is blinded by the doctrines of the churches, which are the Doctrines of Death.

1701 “”And woe to all those living and dead in That Day who are not Proven Knowers of My Anointed Elect Ones of their Generations! For if they are aware of My Own Chosen and Living Authority among them, and they reject, their loss shall be upon their own head! And if they be kept ignorant of My Own Chosen and Living Authority among them by other people or forces, their loss shall be upon the heads of those people and forces who suppressed all these Holy Things! Yet I am against them, for I have given unto the very essence of every soul to know these things of themselves, and thus I will not hold them entirely guiltless.

1702 “”And woe to all those living and dead in those Days of Holocaust, and those many Days of Tribulations that shall follow, that are not secured safely away in My Holy Refuges with My Holy and Anointed Elect One!

1703 “”For upon the earth shall be horrors unimaginable: radiation contamination and fallout; famine and great crying for water; cannibalisms and starvations such was not unto that time; afflictions and pestilences as the stink of the sewers; severe storms that shall not be quieted; unquieted crimes as rampant as dust in the very air of breath; massive earthquakes unlike any ever before; Yea, the earth shall rock to and fro like a drunkard; plagues of agonies without a grain of relief shall be rampant upon the whole world; earthquakes, earth surges (tidal waves), massive floods and inundations shall consume the whole earth; enslavement of the whole world shall be so cruel, even the light of an evening star shall seem unjust; Yea! destructions so extreme the mind of man cannot imagine! And: these are not the signs of the times, but are the penalties of past sins and injustices and vile atrocities for deliberate disobedience of My Holy Law!

1704 “”Yea, and the end is not yet: for there shall be governments and churches fighting for global power; evil fighting evil: one in the name of the people and the other in the name of the lord; both being liars, murderers, hypocrites and merciless enslavers! For the fight at Harmageddon (Megeddo) is not between the good and the evil, neither between churches or socialists; but between two evil forces seeking total global domination! And when it becomes apparent that neither side can win, Lucifer will then put it in the minds of both sides to leave nothing upon the whole world usable for the other!””

1705 [INSERT: Here is the socialist agenda for the enslavement and destruction of any nation. Enough nations equals the whole world!

1706 In any order obtainable:

1707 Gain control of the nation’s monetary system under any pretext by creating economic depression or other financial disasters and take full advantage of any incident to enhance a greater stranglehold thereupon.

1708 Gain total control of the courts and legislative bodies to force changes in any law or statute to eliminate liability, responsibility and exposure of the treasons to be committed. “National Security” works every time.

1709 Gain control of all information media and entertainment to ensure the populace is programmed to see and hear only that which benefits the legislated enslavement and destruction of the nation agenda.

1710 Force the acceptance and liability of created wars upon the general populace to maintain the diversion of their attention to manipulate the economy of the nation against itself. No nation can economically survive socialized medicine.

1711 Force the acceptance and liability of chosen religions and religious practices regardless of how immoral or degenerate – and governmental destruction of others – upon the general populace to maintain the diversion of their attention while manipulating the nation against itself with conflicting laws and floods of misinformation until there are no moral or spiritual guidelines in the nation.

1712 Force the inability of personal self-defense by weapons controls to enhance the criminal and violent activities of the native or non-native subculture.

1713 Force racial degeneracy by requiring the mixing of races, and in the absence of a non-native subculture, import them under any pretext to ensure as much criminal activity as possible.

1714 Force integration and racemixing under any guise.

1715 Force the acceptance and liability of racemixing and its inherent problems upon the general populace.

1716 Force the cultural and intellectual dumbing down of the entire nation by reducing educational standards to accommodate the substandards of the native or non-native subculture. Success of dumbing down is evidenced when those who will not think do stupid things gleaned from entertainment.

1717 Force greater poverty upon any available native or non-native subculture.

1718 Force addiction and disease of native or non-native subculture.

1719 Force the acceptance and liability of addiction and disease upon the general populace.

1720 Force all inequality of native subcultures and immigration of non-native subcultures with grand-sounding lies and cannot-work laws to compound economic hardship upon the nation.

1721 Force the acceptance and liability of subculture crime and violence upon the general populace with more unjust and inept laws to maintain the diversion of their attention by compounding economic hardship upon the nation.

1722 Force enslavement-level individual identification to control the populace under any guise; social relief and crime prevention are two of the best.

1723 Force exemptions for the native or non-native subculture by law regardless of how unjust and unequal. Success is evident when immorality is forced into acceptance by special laws enacted under any workable guise. (Forced bussing to achieve a racial balance that only applies to Negroes, gay rights and “hate crime” statutes are prime examples.)

1724 Force taxpayers to carry the costs of non-productive native or non-native subcultures under any guise of social justice.

1725 Force all foundations of power industries out of the nation to weaken the economic base and defense capabilities.

1726 Force the acceptance and liability for job losses and economic treason upon the general populace.

1727 Force the import of cheap and substandard quality products upon those who no longer have a viable economic standing due to the loss of jobs and substandard education.

1728 Force the acceptance and liability of corrupt government upon the general populace to maintain the diversion of their attention.

1729 Force government surveillance both openly and in secret until the population is completely intimidated by threat of secret courts against which there is no appeal.

1730 At every opportunity arising from any of the above, be prepared to take advantage and force the next achievable step regardless of the order.

1731 When the normal conduct of the natives looks like, talks like, acts like, mixes with and glorifies the degenerate substandards of the native or non-native subcultures – and none can protest against any of it – that nation has already legislated its own enslavement and destruction.

1732 Is any of the above familiar? If not, scratch the surface anywhere and see how long it takes to find a kak-jew running the show – openly or clandestinely – and raking the money.]

1733 “”Behold! The leadership of both sides already know for a certainty they cannot be the total victor! Therefore, even now they prepare to destroy all the earth that none who might survive shall have it!

1734 “”Behold! Russia, being rid of its public communism and permitting all its former enemies to absorb and extinguish its massive debt is quietly standing back and supporting both sides! They think to let the European Economic Community and the Asian Economic Conference demolish themselves and then conquer the winner. For all three are but puppets of the One World Government manipulators! Therefore, the manipulators of the New World Order of One World Government plan to have victory regardless of which of the three eliminates the lesser two!

1735 “”Behold! Russia shall not be left in peace nor remain untouched!

1736 “”Behold! Neither shall any government rule the whole world other than My Own Holy Kingdom of Akuria, even though the whole world shall lay in ashes that shall burn and stink for ages and ages!

1737 “”For once My Fury is ignited: in order to prevent man’s total destruction of life on the planet, there must be My Own Intervention; Yea, for The Elect’s sake I shall shorten those days, and I shall intervene on behalf of My Promised Elect, even My Beloved Akurians! It would be better were man to prevent My Fury than to hope to survive it!

1738 “”But the wars shall be long and burdensome. And the effects of the destructions shall make life near to unbearable upon the whole earth except in My Holy Refuges! And for generations the wars shall continue, weakening the air, water, soil and all life [forms] upon the earth: moreso than would the industrialization of China. Yea, and thus shall be the greater pollution until the Holocaust!

1739 “”Then following the immediate aftereffects of the Holocaust, for a generation no rain shall fall to moisten the soil, and the whole earth shall wax dry. And after the great drought, for yet another generation it shall rain every day, flooding and drowning without mercy.

1740 “”And then shall The Restoration begin! Yea! even with a generation of near-spring over all the earth.

1741 “”And during all this time, both of wars, of droughts, and of deluges, woe to all who are not safe in My Holy Refuges; and woe to all who are not of My Proven Ones, for my mercy shall not be upon the heathen nor upon the corrupters.

1742 “”For My Refuges are Places of Peace, even though war shall sweep over them, proving My People in fire that they be as pure gold, without slag, and worthy to stand before me. For those that are not worthy, I shall exterminate that they pollute not The Restorations of My Planet!

1743 “”Of thus have I spoken it, out of My Own Mouth is it uttered; and I shall not repent of it, nor shall I fail to bring it all to pass. Yea, far better that man should prevent my fury than to attempt to survive it!

1744 “”And on what manner is this rescue established?

1745 “”The order of it is military!

1746 “”Extreme order for an extreme situation: this is the nature of the Holy Remnant; where none can ignore the doings of their governments and are required to involve themselves by law!

1747 “”And the order and organization of the military establishment I have given, and it is perfect! In That Day I shall not forsake my troops who have disciplined themselves and stand their posts in Righteous Honor. Neither shall any enemy come against them and know victory. But whosoever shall come against them shall find a great heat of terrible battle, a tremendous fury, suffering excessive bloodshed, great injury, unaffordable losses and extreme death. Yea, whosoever shall come against My Holy Host shall find neither mercy nor escape! Yea, whosoever shall come against My Holy Refuges shall find them a mighty people, dangerous to offend, capable of extreme violence, expert at massive destruction, merciless and without qualms concerning great slaughter and total destruction of their enemies!

1748 “”For My Holy Refuges are mighty temples, filled with the Righteous and the pure and the dedicated!

1749 “”From the youngest to the oldest, there are trainings, duties and assignments; but the family unit is the most important!

1750 “”The elders among My Proven Knowers are responsible, and their counsel is law! For if they obey My Holy Statutes, I shall not dim their minds nor afflict their reasoning in their gray hairs.

1751 “”The father shall be the first of the family order, then the mother, and the burden of the household shall fall upon the eldest, whether son or daughter, in their generations: whom all the younger in their order shall obey, and to whom all the younger in their order shall enforce and give true account.

1752 “”When one parent is called to sleep with their fathers, thus shall it be:

1753 “”Should the mother be called first, it shall in no wise reduce or diminish the authority of the father; and if the father be called first, it shall in no wise reduce or diminish the authority of the mother; but their care and advice of household shall remain until both of them shall sleep with their fathers.

1754 “”Unto the eldest shall the family adhere; and when the father or mother or both shall reach the age of retirement, they shall no more be required at the mill or in the field, but shall in no manner be prevented therefrom. Until both father and mother sleep with their ancestors shall the family abide: the eldest sons bringing their wives into the household and holdings, but the daughters leaving to be with their husbands at the homesteads of their husbands. And if there be no son to retain with the father and the mother, the husband of the eldest daughter shall receive the father and the mother of his wife; and the other daughters and their husbands shall not withhold their portion of the obligation!

1755 “”The inheritance shall not be divided until both mother and father sleep with their ancestors, and thus shall it be divided:

1756 “”Unto the firstborn, son or daughter: one-half of the property and possessions or the value thereof if redeemed by the other children. The domicile and grounds shall be accounted first, and if the domicile and grounds be more than half the inheritance, then the eldest shall redeem of it unto the other heirs that the land not be divided. Neither shall the heirs be removed from off the land if they desire to stay, but they shall work the land as determined by the senior heir.

1757 “”The remaining half shall be divided equally among the other heirs in accordance to the generation number thereof, thus:

1758 “”To the other sons and unmarried daughters: a full measure of one-half the remaining half; to the married daughters: one-half of the remaining quarter that they have dowry in their old age, and the last quarter given as shall be the desire of the parents as indicated prior to their passing.

1759 “”Servants owned by the household shall be considered next; and those of the age of twenty years may be divided of their families in the separation of the inheritance, but a servant shall not be separated from wife or husband, nor husband from wife, neither from their children under the age of twenty. And of servants, they may be redeemed according to the laws of inheritance.

1760 “”Livestock shall be considered as part and parcel of the inheritance and shall be divided according to the laws of inheritance, and may be used as value to redeem.

1761 “”And in the Days of Restoration, all the laws I gave unto My Servant Moshe (Moses) shall be established in all the earth and shall remain forever.

1762 “”And the Holy Remnant shall be military, both in the household and in the field in times of crisis; but in times of peace, the order of the family shall prevail. Neither father nor mother shall be left alone in their gray years, nor shall they be taken to an underling’s roof without it being justified by all the family, the leader of the Councils of Ten concerned and the Senior Commander of the Provost Area.

1763 “”Widows and orphans are the property and possession of the King, and they shall be administered by the highest celibate priest unto the King.

1764 “”A daughter may return unto her family upon the death of her husband, or for any reason of separation therefrom, but shall in no wise relinquish any due from either service unto the King or from her husband or from his inheritance; nor shall her children relinquish any due in either instance. For upon the death of a husband the whole of his inheritance shall be the property of the wife until her own passing; but if a father or mother righteously deliver an inheritance, even the birthright, unto sons or daughters before their passing, it shall stand as the law of the land.

1765 “”A son may not separate himself unto his own family until the inheritance is settled; but may remove himself unto his family into his own domicile, or to property provided by his own hand.

1766 “”The Holy Remnant shall be military, self-responsible, disciplined to know the whole truth, that their days be long and many upon the earth, and they enjoy their children and not regret them as with this corrupt and blood-polluted (racemixed) generation. And they shall not be of ‘liberal’ mindedness which pollutes the youth, degenerates the morality, increases all ignorance, and defiles the bloodlines of their lineage by racemixing. Lo! Such are the greatest of abominations unto me.

1767 “”The Holy Remnant shall be military, self-responsible, disciplined to stand before me in the Days of My Vengeance upon the earth; that I not confuse them with the low, the Christian, the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the liberal, the supremacist, the politician, the heathen, the corrupters, the manipulators, the pagan, the polluted, the preachers and other liars who are the vilest of all the earth!

1768 “”Thus shall the Holy Remnant be established!

1769 “”And in the Days of Restoration, when My Chosen Twelve Legions of Israel (144,000) spoken of by My Servant YON-AE (St. John, The Divine of Revelation) shall stand in ranks before me, there shall be no ‘christian’ among them, nor shall there be any bastard, half-breed, heathen, infidel, corrupter, or any of any of the denominations of earth! Neither shall there be any to stand before me that are not pure in all their lineage and all their generations!

1770 “”Yea; save the Tribe of My Servant Dan (Denmark), not counted among that army, for they have polluted my law and my bloodlines forcing the heathen upon their own tribe ever along the serpent’s trail even unto and into the lands of Norway and Sweden, all shall gather forth from the Refuges in That Day; and show forth my honor, and my mercies to those that serve Me in Righteousness and in Truth; Yea, all of the Tribes of Israel, except Dan.

1771 “”And in the Days of Restoration, when those that have endured the horrors of the Holocaust and the sufferings of the Tribulations come to their senses and begin to slaughter both politicians, bureaucrats, priests, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars, all their followers, supporters and families who brought these things upon them; and shall cry from their places of sufferings unto My Holy Chosen People to come and teach the ways of Holy Laws – for only the Proven Knowers and the dependable doers of My Holy Law shall have escaped the horrors – then shall the Select People of That Generation go forth from My Holy Refuges unto them and teach them.

1772 “”They shall be those of That Generation of My Holy Remnant, qualified by True Spiritual Knowledge, and proven in all things of My Holy Ways, wise and aware that their fathers and their mothers did follow My Holy Appointed and Elect One unto safety and unto redemption. And they shall be those of That Generation of My Holy Remnant, raised in houses of honor according to My Holy Law, educated at the feet of all those qualified to teach, strengthened by labor both in the fields among the livestock and the produce, upon the waters as merchants and fishermen, amid the constructions and repairs of My Holy Refuges, and in the purification of water, of seed and of livestock. Yea, they shall be both knowledgeable and strong, and in That Day of Restoration, they shall read, write and speak all the languages of man that they may teach him likewise, that in turn they may teach also their own generations after them.

1773 “”And of them, My Holy Law shall Reign at The Hand of My Holy Princes for one thousand (1,000) generations!

1774 “”But the One Hundred Forty-Four Thousand (144,000) come not from any other place, nor from any other authority; neither do they have any other seal upon them than that gained by righteous duty in My Holy Refuges. And there are none other Holy Refuges of My Promised Elect Remnant than those under the hand of My Own Beloved Son of Fire!

1775 “”My Peace be upon El Aku for all that this shall require of him!

1776 “”Therefore, know and be informed, that only My Hand can shield the Holy Places, and without me they are not Holy!

1777 “”Therefore, know and be informed, in all the places and among all My Beloved Akurians, in all My Holy Places of Refuge, My Holy Anointed King rules in my stead, that you might approach him both for knowledge and justice instead of the practice of law – for there is much ado in matters of the law that have nothing to do with justice, which is the reputed intent of the law – and to gain knowledge of him and to learn!

1778 “”And there is much to learn. For without True Knowledge there is no hope of rescue. Neither from the Holocaust nor the Tribulations that shall certainly follow, nor from the Eternal Wrath I shall administer for all sins against me in the Days of Final Judgment. Therefore, gather yourself unto My Appointed One, for he hears My Voice: and I speak not unto any other.

1779 “”What? Have you not heard, have you not read, that in all My Generations I speak only to My Own Chosen Ones and remain silent unto all others? Did I not once speak unto all the House of Israel, and the utterance was so terrible unto them that they made My Servant Moshe to hear My Voice and to say it again unto them, that My Voice should not destroy them? (Exodus 20:18-21; Deuteronomy 5:5) Yea, and again I reverted to my former practice of speaking only to My Own. For I spoke not to the House of Israel to change My Holy Laws, but to answer that which was asked of me by those who would not prove Moshe as My Anointed One, but rather wanted to hear My Voice for themselves. Yea, they wanted to hear My Voice, but not to learn My Holy Ways and obey me in all my doings, but for their own glorification of being a hearer of God! Yea, they wanted not to follow Moshe, My Anointed One, but to have his Commission unto themselves! And so it is even unto this day concerning those who will neither hear nor heed My Beloved El Aku alive among them, but prefer his Commission unto themselves: which they do not have! No! Nor are any of them qualified to have!

1780 “”Therefore, know: I speak only to My Own, and only to My Own on my terms in my own times; and I never ‘put anything on anyone else’s heart’ for of all such is against My Own directed Command and Order of Station, and all who claim such are fools, deluded of demons, or deliberate liars!

1781 “”Even so, in the days of the Feast of the Bridegroom, and of those within the Holy Places of Refuge: there shall be no more the need of either priests or Anointeds. Each soul requiring of me shall hear me within themselves, and each soul seeking My Truth shall visit up in My Holy Planes of Heaven, even up in to My Holy Mountain and experience all things and all knowledge for themselves! Lo! Have you not heard? Do you not understand that I would that your greater beginning should begin when you have become as I am? And the last hope of mankind to become as I am, even a Great Lord of Spirits, is vested in My Beloved El Aku and held out to all who will become My Holy Remnant!

1782 “”And in all good things shall they be satisfied!

1783 “”And now that you know all these things, that I have digressed and cast forward that you should not be unaware, this is the manner in which I have commanded My Holy Son of Fire to gather and prepare for My Promised Elect and to rule over them as My Own Holy King. And know also: that whosoever will be counted among the Righteous in That Great Final Judgment must gather to My Own Holy Teacher of Righteousness that you may learn My Holy Ways. For My Holy Teacher of Righteousness is My Holy Son of Fire: El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by My Own Name!

1784 “”Therefore, whosoever will burn may neglect my Teacher of Righteousness, defame and mock as they will, and in That Day I will surely burn them.

1785 “”Therefore, whosoever will be of My People shall neither neglect my Teacher of Righteousness nor withhold My Holy Due from his hand. And in That Day I will preserve them: all of them! Yea, all of them who are My People, without exception.

1786 “”Therefore, this is the manner of him:

1787 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is the most hated of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all the vile of the whole of the House of Ishmael and all the spiritually and intellectually bereft of the whole world. And because they hate me, they hate My Holy Anointed because I chose them not! And I chose them not because they are laden with abominations generation upon generation, and they will not repent and turn from the sins of their fathers. And I named My Own Name upon My Beloved El Aku: and I did not name My Own Name, nor the name of anything in all the many Planes of My Heavens, upon any other of them for they are a desecration and an abomination in My Sight! Thus My Anointed Son is My Testimony against them in all their days and all their deeds, and I shall burn them all in That Day.

1788 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is a Lord of Lords even before My Very Presence and they are not! The vile and the corrupt and the profane seek his station and his honor and are angered at him because they can neither walk in his boots nor sit in his saddle; Yea, they seek his authority and his appointment and are infuriated even as Lucifer that they can neither speak with My Blessing nor approach unto My Presence! He does with impunity that which to them is impossible, even with the full blessing of all their fellows and all their gods. Yea, and all those who hate My Beloved Son of Righteousness, even El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, for his office, and his station, and his authority, and his appointment, even his honor, I will burn!

1789 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for his spiritual gifts are not of himself, but only of me, and he speaks not on My Authority when he has it not; but when he speaks on his own authority he clearly identifies his own limitations, and I rejoice in his Righteousness when he errs in his own doings and declares the fault for the failure upon himself and his own limitations! For such is True Righteousness. Yea, and all who attempt against him in all such things are attempting against me only, and I will burn them!””

1790 [INSERT: Would the thieveries and defamations against The Anointed by the kak-jews at ASCAP, BMI and SESAC be considered hate crimes by their bought-and-paid-for courts and media? We doubt it. The equal justice provisions of the law only apply to the corrupt and morally degenerate who can afford to buy it against those who will not surrender to such socialisms.]

1791 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he neither carries himself as a superior nor will he tolerate any intent of superiority over himself or his office except to guarantee My Eternal Burning of the perpetrator! In this he is exceedingly cunning, and has caused many thousands to burn. Yea! the justified Curse of Aku is no less a horror when from his own mind as when from any other victim, save (except) when from his own mind even My Very Angels of My Own Presence are instantly aware.

1792 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he sets forth no great presentations, although quite capable of grand display, that those who approach him be required of themselves to respect His Holy Office rather than spiritually empty, righteousness bereft, great and glamorous trappings as do the heathen, and the ‘christian,’ and the stupid. For it is I who established The Holy Office, it is I who established My Beloved El Aku in That Holy Office, and it is I alone who Testifies unto the very soul concerning all these Holy Things: and yet that is not sufficient unto many! And of all those to whom My Own Very Testimony is not sufficient, I will burn!

1793 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for I, Myself, have Declared that whosoever approaches him be pure in spirit and in truth; which I have not done of even My Very Angels of My Own Presence; that every socialist, communist, fascist, marxist, liberal, conservative, morally deficient, extremist, fanatic, self-righteous, supremacist, thief, punk, politician, corrupt, profane, polluted, coward, undisciplined, insubordinate, disobedient, preacher, liar, and everyone of evil, be damned at their own hand and upon their own head for their violation of their presence in My Own Holy Place in accordance with My Own Holy Law. For it is I who established The Holy Office; it is I who established My Beloved El Aku in That Holy Office; it is I who established the Righteous Requirements of My Own Presence and endowed My Own Righteousness upon That Holy Office and upon My Beloved El Aku who has earned the right to sit upon That Throne; and it is I alone who have appointed the penalties and devastations of all who violate My Holy Decree: that whosoever shall profane My Holy Office or The Presence of My Holy Son of Fire shall destroy themselves at their own hand and upon their own head! Yea! Whosoever shall mock, question or profane anything I have established as Righteous, I will burn!””

1794 [INSERT: To be able to question in the search for Righteous Truth is one thing, but to question that Righteous Truth once you know it to be Righteous Truth – especially that which has been testified to by The Most High as being Righteous Truth – is justifiably dangerous ground.

1795 But there are fools who can and will mock, question and profane anything and everything of Righteousness because ‘they’ were not chosen for Holy Appointment. Were they intelligent enough to actually think, they might understand the reason ‘they’ were not chosen for Holy Appointment is due to their own stupidity.]

1796 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is a Commander of my training who trusts only in me in all things; and he will not command or rule on anyone else’s terms! And because he will not command or rule on any of the terms of men, he is hated for my sake! Yea, and all who attempt against his Command and Rule, I will burn!

1797 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is not a ‘man of the cloth’ nor does he conduct himself or My Holy Order (The Akurians) in any such manner as would please any such! And because he will not conduct himself or My Holy Order on any such terms of men, he is hated for his Righteousness, of which they have none! Yea, and all who defame him because he will neither adhere to, nor tolerate, such attempts to control him or My Holy Order, I will burn!

1798 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is a simple man, simple in appearance, simple in manner, simple in conversation, and simple in his dedication unto My Holy Commission. He cares not one twit for anyone else’s opinion! Though he constantly seeks sound advice from those around him, he makes all final decisions and he alone accepts total responsibility for those decisions, but he cares not a twiddle for the opinions or determinations of any other, whether in power or not! And all those who attempt to restrict, control or persecute him or his people, for any reason, I will burn!

1799 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: he despises all government because all government is worthy only to be despised! For all the governments of men are putrid in policy, corrupt in administration, liars in all their publishings, treasonous in all their doings, and seek only the continuance of their own power over the peoples! Yea, all the governments of men serve no other purpose nor do they have any other agenda save (except) the Agenda of Evil. Therefore, My Holy Son of Fire is hated by all governments: because in his hand is the Sole Torch of Perpetual Freedom! Yea, and all those of government and of servitude who shall be the enemy or a party to the enemy of My Holy Son of Fire, I will burn!

1800 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for his Judgment is My Judgment and none other living creature has either the understanding of me nor My Vested Authority to sit in Judgment as I require! Therefore, his Judgment is true, and the judgments of all others are rife with pollution, full measures of corruption, contempt for justice, contempt for the truth, contempt for the law and contempt for the citizens! Therefore, My Holy Supreme Judge of Supreme Judges is hated for Justice’s sake! And all those who will attempt against his Judgments seeking to defame him in the eyes of men and either the spirit or the letter of the law, I will burn!

1801 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: therefore, when you approach unto his presence, know that I hear all that reaches his ears, even if he ignore it! And know that I know the hearts and the purposes of all, and you cannot approach him with mercenary intent and escape my recognition of your desecration! Though he suffer you without restriction, he knows that I will burn you!

1802 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: therefore, when you approach unto his presence, approach with a pure heart, even as a toddling babe, lest he suffer you unto your own destruction! For you shall bring no test unto My Holy Anointed Witness among you: but shall bring your ‘tests’ [note that contempt] unto me, lest I burn you! Yea! as with all my other Horsemen, I sent you My Holy Son of Fire as a Testimony against all the Vile and all the Evil; to rescue and prepare a select Remnant of Akuria unto me; and when I gather him unto me, only his True Disciples (Proven Knowers) will have either power or authority before me, and that not in his name. Yea! and he still rides with My Lord Immanuel, and with My Lord Horus, and with My Lord Hammerlin, in his place and in his station as Lord of War and Lord of Fire and Lord of Lightning; and they shall bring My Wrath upon all mankind who are evil before me.

1803 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for though I endow unto him infallible spiritual knowledge in my own time and for my own good pleasure, and though I endow him with Secret Knowledge, Righteous Power and Holy Authority to teach you Holy and Powerful Things in My Name, he is not your fortunist [resident psychic, fortune teller]; neither have I Commissioned him to catch you when you fall! But I have given him much knowledge, All Righteous Power and All Holy Authority over the whole world and all thereof and all there around about, even unto the far reaches of the light of the sun, to command you and to rule over My Holy People in my stead. And I have permitted all who will to learn at his feet, to serve at his hand, and learn what he teaches, and come when he calls, to go where he sends, and to do whatsoever he requires: for he does none of these things for himself, but only because I require such unto him. Yea, and to all who will not obey that which I send unto them through My Holy Son of Israel and My Holy Knight of Ishmael, even My Beloved El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH among you, I will burn!

1804 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he will not administer on anyone else’s terms except mine, and he will neither account nor demonstrate to anyone regardless of station except me alone! Therefore, fool, jealous, self-righteous, publican, priest, manipulator, puppet: when you approach even your instructions concerning My Holy Son of Fire to seek against him, know: it is not him that is subject to your authority, but you who are subject to My Authority! And howsoever he shall do unto you, I therewith approve: and though he only think against you unto me [Beware the Curse of Aku, the Curse of The Akurians!], I will burn you, I will burn all your ancestors unto the third and fourth generation before you, I will burn all your descendants after you forever, I will burn all who have known you, and I will burn all your fellows, and I will burn all your fellows ancestors as I will burn yours, and I will burn all your fellow’s descendants as I will burn yours, and I will burn all who have known your fellows, even as I will burn you: and all in accordance with My Holy Law which changes not, and none of you shall escape My Wrath!

1805 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is Mine, and Mine alone! Therefore, when you approach even unto My Holy Service, come with open and pure heart, seeking My Knowledge and My Truth and My Righteousness: and he shall instruct unto you! But think not that he is your sole and exclusive dominion and domain; neither suppose that you are more important than anyone or any other thing I have placed upon him; neither come thinking that he is obligated unto you in any manner, for he is not; neither consider yourself to have authority to question anything of My Beloved that you have no intention of applying unto your own soul unto its perfection, for all such is an unnecessary burden, and I will burn you!

1806 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is a man of hard discipline, hard discipline of mind, hard discipline of spirit, hard discipline of body, and hard discipline of his very soul! And all that from hard experience. But the foolish are weak, resisting nothing they think a pleasure, partaking of all manner of vile and evil things in their ignorance! Therefore, know: that I account honorable discipline as pure Righteousness, which it truly is! Therefore, were there no other qualifications than honorable discipline for to hold My Holy Office of My Righteous Appointment, My Beloved Son of Fire would still be My Holy King over the whole world in my stead in this vile and blood-polluted [racemixed] generation, and by earned right! Yea! and to all who will not take these disciplines of life upon themselves and make them the standard of conduct in their generations after them, to follow My Holy General of Generals wheresoever he may go, and to go wheresoever My Holy Chieftain shall send them, I will burn!

1807 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he is Righteous before me in all his ways, and there is neither sin nor spiritual fault in him, for he is Mine of his own free will and hard honorable service! But the foolish will cling to supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars, and all the ages-old Doctrines of Death, rather than stand at the side of My Only Anointed Witness or learn at his feet. Oh, fools? How long shall I listen to your lying insistences that you would not have rejected My Son Immanuel had you been alive in Judea in those days?; yet you support the Romans and High Priests [Sanhedrin] who murdered him and defame My Own Holy Son of Fire who sits in the same Throne of Righteous Power and Holy Authority and in the same Holy Office of Righteousness as did My Beloved Immanuel! Yea! To all who in any manner whatsoever support that Great Murdering Harlot of Babylon at Rome and any of her harlot and whoring daughters [Christian churches and religions], I will burn!

1808 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for of all living men, into his hands alone are both the Righteous Power and Holy Authority to forgive all sins committed against me, even unto forgiveness of all things for which a soul cannot forgive itself! Excepting only that which is unforgivable before me, does he have all power and all authority to forgive! And even that which is unforgivable before me, he does have both the Righteous Power and Holy Authority to petition me on the sinner’s behalf – and I shall consider all his petitions! And there is none other who has such Righteous Power and Holy Authority of me!

1809 “”Therefore, is My Holy One of Israel, My Living Hope of Ishmael, even My Son of Fire, hated of all the churches, and all the religions, and all the self-righteous! for they have no such power and they have no such authority before me! Nay! neither any of Israel, nor any of Ishmael, nor any of the Gentiles, nor any of the Tribes, nor any of the Peoples, have such authority before me! Therefore, be not deceived: forgiveness of sins is not of ‘confession to the priests,’ neither of the (self-hypnotic) deception of ‘salvation,’ neither of ‘accepting gee-sus’ (Again, The Most High mocked the name!) in any manner whatsoever; but only of My Holy Son of Fire alive among you! Beware, that you die not with your sins upon you, neither let death catch you with the Curse of Aku upon you. Therefore, into the hands of My Beloved Son of Fire alone shall you deliver My First Tenth (tithe) and your sin offering and your repentance: for he alone has both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to sanctify thereof and to petition on your behalf before me! Yea! For My Holy Son of Fire alone has All Righteous Power and All Holy Authority to permit or to deny all things before me. Yea! to all who shall die, even ‘in Christ,’ with their sins upon them, will I burn!

1810 “”My Holy King of Kings, Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not as all others, even My Very Angels of My Own Presence, would have him be: for he alone has Righteous Power and Holy Authority to teach in My Name, to Judge in My Holy Law, to Bless and to Curse and I accomplish it! Therefore, sew shut your mouth lest you speak an evil in ignorance, and I burn you! Hear his instruction while he is yet quiet, for if he resort to loudness, you are judged against, and I will burn you! Seek his approval by your due and righteous service: for this is your reasonable duty; and provoke him not, for that which he speaks of you shall not perish until it all be fulfilled upon you and all your generations after you! And when you are learned at his feet, and he has sent you forth, then teach all that he has given you. And beware: defile or betray him, His Holy Office, his words, his deeds, or his instruction in any manner, and I will burn you and all your unrighteous generations after you!

1811 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with a pure heart and an open mind: for if you are of deceit, I will know it, and I will burn you!

1812 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with a pure intent and an open obligation: for if you cannot abide My Truth from My Holy One among you, I will burn you!

1813 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with a pure honor and an open discipline: for if you are not to be one of Refuge, you are not excused from being one of service! For in That Day there shall be a full accounting and I shall account unto those of service a full measure of righteousness; and I shall account unto all those of detriment a full measure of burning!

1814 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with pure respect and open fear: for I hear each and every thing that approaches his ears and I see each and every thing that approaches his eyes. Therefore, if you will face toward him wherever he may be, and speak unto me I will hear you though you be far from him; and if you are Righteous Before Me, I will consider your petition! Nay, I am sad of heart that I have long ago ceased to hear even one word of supplication from Jerusalem (which includes the Wailing Wall) or from Mecca and from all the other high places! Yea, since the day of their complete defilement of My Holy Law (about 1,000 A.D.) given by My Own Holy Anointeds have I turned a deaf ear, and I hear them not. Yea, for when you approach unto My Beloved Son of Righteousness and Rescue of My Holy Elect Remnant, you approach not a man of flesh and blood as much as you approach me: and I am The Most Holy One! Yea, you can approach My Son of Fire in perfect safety from My Presence which would destroy you, but you cannot approach My Anointed Witness in perfect safety from My Wrath if you profane his presence with your approach! Therefore, approach him not to stand at a distance and speak constantly that he might hear you in his own ears; for such is a desecration of My Holy Purposes, and I will burn all who so defame. Yea, know that I am not limited by time or space, Realm nor Dimension, and to me an infinite reach is nothing: therefore, beware! lest your superiority destroy you!””

1815 [INSERT: All may approach to speak directly to The Anointed as he will permit, and on his schedule only; but he will not tolerate a crowd to be constantly near, especially if they are speaking – softly or shouting makes no difference – to be heard of The Most High through his ears! If you want The Most High to hear you under such conditions, then face toward The Anointed wherever he may be (currently 2004, Albuquerque, New Mexico, USA) as close as you can direct from wherever you are, and offer your petition aloud. If you are Righteous Before The Most High you will be heard and considered. Just don’t try this in close proximity without The Anointed’s permission unless you damned well want to burn.

1816 The same process was Ordained for those distant from the Temple at Jerusalem and is the same practice of facing toward the Holy City of Mecca by the Muslims. In this instance it just happens to be a living human who is The Anointed of God! For as long as The Anointed lives, this shall be the procedure. After The Anointed dies his ashes will be scattered by The Chosen from among The Proven Knowers that there be no continuance of him as a Holy Relic, nor any grave or other site, birthplace, where he was raised, et cetera, to perpetuate the practice. They are but places, the buildings long removed, and have no additional spiritual value whatsoever because The Anointed was there. DO NOT attempt to sanctify or promote these places, unless you want the wrath of The Anointed to direct The Wrath of The Most High upon you and your Generations after you forever!

1817 The Anointed has petitioned for a restitution of The Most High to hear all prayers and supplications directed to Him by facing the once-holy City of Jerusalem or the once-holy City of Mecca; and has received promise of such restoration only for the City of Jerusalem when all these things are fulfilled. As for the City of Mecca: for howsoever long the atrocities and abominations continue – even the aftereffects of suicide bombings killing innocent people will last – there will be no such restitution!

1818 The Most High has clearly said, cold-blooded murder of innocents ‘in the name of god’ is NOT righteousness! The Most High has granted that should all of Islam recognize El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH as The Holy One of Ishmael while he yet lives, the City of Mecca will become the Great Library of all Righteousness and the greatest City of Learning upon the earth. Beelzebub has already guaranteed the failure of THAT provision simply because the decision is also dependent upon those fanatic psychopaths who murder innocents in the name of ‘religion’ and are glorified and supported by the masses for committing such atrocities! Woe be to Islam in That Day because of that failure.]

1819 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach knowing that he is My Own and Only Anointed Authority in all the earth whereupon you live: approach knowing that I testify only of him in my service, and there is none else of My Testimony. Approach knowing that I welcome you to repent that I ignore the sins of all your fathers and your mothers before you; and I will welcome you to save you and all your generations after you. Approach knowing that My Son of Fire neither needs, nor will he consider, your approval of him concerning anything, for he has my approval in all things: Yea! for he is of me, alone! Therefore, beware, lest I burn you!

1820 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with all discipline and courtesy, for I will not ignore your disrespect for My Holy Office, neither will I excuse the silliness of your children! For if your children are not of good discipline, they shall Die the Death with the heathen, and the ‘christian’ and with Accursed Canaan! And if you are an offense unto me, how shall you escape That Great Judgment? Yea, how shall you survive the Days of Holocaust and the Years of Tribulation; or your current Legislated Enslavement, which even now sucks the very life blood out of you and out of the whole world?

1821 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach with all honor and humility, for you are in the presence of him who has Righteous Power and Holy Authority to approach My Very Presence in The Very Highest, even as the Great Seraphim who worship before me continuously! Have you not read the perfect scripts (Zadokite Document and other such writings) wherein I told this very thing? Read therefore, for it is of Mine Own Anointeds that it is written.

1822 “”And be comforted! For My Beloved Son of Fire is not sent to destroy the world, nor any honorable soul, but to teach the ways of My Righteousness; to testify unto me in That Great Judgment of all things of this vile, corrupt and blood-polluted generation; and to gather and preserve My Holy Promised Elect Remnant against the Days of My Fury and against the Years of My Vengeance! Yea! Be comforted! And rejoice greatly! For the Redeemer of the Righteous is alive among you, exactly as I promised ages ago!

1823 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach knowing the man whose presence you seek is The Most Holy Man of God! And his presence is as near as you may approach unto me until The Restoration! Permit neither the self-righteous, nor the vile, nor the profane, nor the undisciplined to accompany you, for I will not tolerate either filth or desecration in My Presence! Hear what he speaks in a gentle voice, for if he is angered unto loudness: all he speaks comes forth in Full Authority of My Own Curse! For though he be a man of flesh and blood: I see through his eyes, and I hear through his ears, and I feel through his touch, and I smell through his nose, and I taste through his tongue, and I speak through his mouth, and I greet with his hands, and I walk in his boots and I fly in his spirit: for he is of me and I am not like any other! Therefore, be comforted, and rejoice greatly! For he is not me! And I am not him! For he is My Holy Servant and I am his only God! Yea! Rejoice exceedingly! For the Holy Witness of the True and Living God is alive among you, and I have called him by My Own Name!

1824 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach in great joy and gladness, for the Redemption of the Righteous is in his hand! Yea! It is even now accomplished! For I sent El Aku not to convert the world, neither to concern his soul with the vile and the profane, but to gather and prepare unto me My Holy Remnant, even a very few! Yea! I have heard the cries of the Holy Saints, saying, “How long, Oh, Lord?” And their prayers are now soon to be answered in the fullness of My Holy and Unalterable Promise! Yea! I have heard the lies of the disgusting, saying, “We are the elect, we are the witnesses!” And their lies shall I not forgive because of the many lost souls who have followed them! For one is My Witness, even him of My Own Testimony, even El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, and of him alone is My Righteousness and are My Promises fulfilled; for he has delivered My Disciplines unto My Holy Proven Knowers and they are sound advice and Right Judges before me.

1825 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy

King of Kings over you, approach in great relief and great comfort: for he is the fulfillment of Israel and the promise of Ishmael and the Living Hope of The Restoration and the Living Hope of the whole world! For in The Restoration each soul shall grow in righteousness and in spirit to know My Very Presence, to freely enter into and freely return from all the Planes of Heaven, even unto before My Very Throne! Yea! Approach My Holy Son of Fire in sure and certain knowledge that I am not dead, but alive, and that I have not abandoned the seed of Abraham! Yea! In My Holy Son of Fire I have not abandoned Israel or Ishmael.

1826 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach not at all if you have delivered My Holy Due unto any other, for such is a profanity unto me; and approach not if you have not delivered My Holy Due unto My Holy One whom you seek, for such is righteousness unto me. For he alone has Righteous Power and Holy Authority to Bless the tithe that it be sanctified in My Sight, and he shall not bless if the tithe be in any other possession! Nay! For him to bless a tithe not in My Own House would be a vile desecration and a sore offense unto me: and he will not! Therefore, though you tithe unto him from afar, such is an approach: seek first his forgiveness for your previous offenses, for he has all power and all authority of his office to forgive all forgivable sins against me and to petition for all unforgivable sins before me, and then deliver unto his hand My Holy Due that it be sanctified in My Sight!

1827 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach not for him to serve you: for it is you who must serve him! For he alone is My Supreme Commander in all the earth and his hosts alone shall prevail for The Elect! But all are not warriors, neither farmers, nor physicians, but all are short of My Righteousness and lacking of My Disciplines! Therefore, at whatsoever you shall apply yourself that you have living for you and your little ones, there shall you be an example unto all others around you that I be made known unto them, and My Holy Son of Fire shall have provision for My Promised Elect. For it is not unto you to Judge who will or who will not be counted of My Holy Remnant, but for My Holy Son of Fire only. Yea! He has need of warriors, and farmers, and physicians, and engineers, and scientists, and educators, and seamen, and airmen, and electricians, and builders, and all other manner of workmen (and workwomen) who produce. Therefore, you shall serve him, and he shall serve me, and thus shall your service unto me be acceptable and sanctified.

1828 “”Therefore, when you approach unto My Holy King of Kings over you, approach knowing that I am there among you, and rejoice in the knowledge that I alone have ordained all these things.

1829 “”Of My Beloved I have testified, identifying him by his own name, attending in Holy Testimony of him at The Proof of His Anointing, and there shall all things stand:

1830 “”I have not spoken these things in vain;

1831 “”So they are written, so they are done.””

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1832 “”Lo! I am a Great Lord of Great Hosts (Supreme Commander of many Armies) and I am of hard discipline in all My Holy Ways. My Ways are not the ways of war and death and destruction. But Lucifer and all his minions (including ‘christians’ from the Pope all the way down) have greatly offended in all the ways they are able in war and death and destruction.

1833 “”Lo! In the last generations I shall send forth My Daughters of Akuria, dressed in their Skirts of War, against Lucifer and all his minions; and against My Daughters of Akuria none can stand.””

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

PATHFINDERS, ELECT REMNANT

THE REFUGES

1834 The Military Order of PATHFINDERS is a militarily structured mission/rescue unit Chartered under The Anointed of God Assembly in accordance with the Constitution of the United States and is recognized in all other free nations of the world.

1835 The first mission of United States PATHFINDERS and the first duty of all United States PATHFINDERS is the protection and defense of the Constitution of the United States of America against any and all enemies both foreign and domestic! That mission and duty does not require any PATHFINDER who is a citizen of any other sovereign nation to betray their own country on behalf of the United States, nor does it necessarily require any person to change their religion to be or become a PATHFINDER!

1836 However, the April 19th, 1995 bombing of the Alfred P. Murrah building in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, USA, by United States government agents in a blatant act of High Treason of duplicating the Nazi’s burning of the German Reichstag, and for exactly the same purposes – the disarming of all who disagree with government, the socialists of Temple Israel, or That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church and all her fallout Harlot and Whore ‘christian’ Daughters, and on behalf of the New World Order of One World Government and all other such atrocities – must be called by its correct name by all

PATHFINDERS, regardless of nationality or religion!

1837 The second mission of PATHFINDERS and the second duty of all PATHFINDERS are the field duties of the mission rescue charitable endeavors of this Holy Order. And therefore, all Commissioned Officers are Ordained.

1838 Dues for all PATHFINDERS regardless of rank is seventy-five dollars (U.S.C.) per year. For this, PATHFINDER are given the privilege of buying their own uniforms and insignia, and should they earn or win a decoration they’ll have to buy it too if they want to wear it!

1839 The uniform dress is prescribed specifically, and no deviations are permitted!

1840 Except upon Direct Orders of The Anointed (which only happens in very special and rare instances), one must be a ‘member’ grade PATHFINDER for not less than six months before they can apply for rank, Commission, or assignment to field commands. However, Support Commandry officers are directly Commissioned without the waiting period, and dues are in accordance with rank. Field Command personnel have priority for Refuge Expedition assignment!

1841 Support Commandrys are authorized and directly Chartered by the Supreme Commandant only, and from his hand alone are members and officers authorized.

THE REFUGES

1842 Hereafter we shift from the plural ‘they’ to the very personal singular you.

1843 There will be no personnel at any of the Refuges who are not Proven Knowers, PATHFINDERS, and tested, documented spiritualists! Once you are proficient at astral projection (up in the spirit), let us know, and we’ll set up tests that cannot be faked and issue the documentation as you pass the examinations.

1844 With the Seal of God in your forehead, you must become politically active in order to know what current governmental and religious proposals will ultimately mean for you, the generations after you, and all mankind.

1845 That requires you to write letters to elected officials, newspapers and magazines, broadcasters and program producers, telling them about your resistance to any and all forms of ‘gun controls’ (a disarmed citizen is a defenseless citizen!), and all forms of required electronic banking! There are many other such seemingly innocent proposals that are part and parcel of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement; and as you are informed of them, it will become a sacred duty to expose them for what they really are. Exact duplicate copies of all such communications must be sent to Headquarters for archiving. We have to stockpile evidence just like we do provisions.

1846 Once you become a Proven Knower, it is your duty to identify The Anointed Witness to anyone who asks and has the intelligence to understand; but it is not your duty to cram him or his appointment down anyone’s throat!

1847 Make these things known and provide the address to anyone who wants it – no ‘high pressure’ sales like the Jehovah Witnesses or the sidewalk arm-grabbers who are about as brazen as people get. The Supreme Purpose of this Holy Order is to be living examples of Truth and Righteousness and thus be witnesses; and in the process to rescue a Remnant, not convert this jackass world!

1848 This world and all its churches and governments are doomed! The Rockefellers, Bilderbergers, weak-kneed, namby-pamby ‘liberals’ and halfcocked ‘conservatives’ alike, hypocrites, and demonics posing as Christians who have enforced and tolerated socialized everything to the point of near global socialist enslavement, have rang the death knell in their greed and gutlessness.

1849 And there is nothing that will save it!

1850 Raising unit Commandrys:

1851 Each PATHFINDER unit, similar to the national

guard, is made up of local personnel. While the actual numbers seldom, if ever, meet the desired muster, the structure of a company is on this manner (you will note the absence of Second Leftenants; we simply do not have such a rank or grade. And all ranks presented here are Army terminology with the equivalent rank as indicated for all Naval Units.):

Commander (CO) (1st Platoon) Captain

Command Executive Officer (CXO) (2nd Platoon) Leftenant

Field Executive Officer (FXO) (3rd Platoon) Leftenant

Staff Executive Officer (SXO) (4th Platoon) Leftenant

Adjutant (ADJ, 1st Squad, 1st Platoon) Leftenant

Logistics (2nd Squad, 1st Platoon) Warrant Officer

Transportation (3rd Squad, 2nd Platoon) Warrant Officer

Communications (4th Squad, 2nd Platoon) Warrant Officer

Intelligence (5th Squad, 3rd Platoon) Warrant Officer

Security (6th Squad, 3rd Platoon) Warrant Officer

Engineer (7th Squad (4th Platoon) Warrant Officer

Maintenance (8th Squad, 4th Platoon) Warrant Officer

1852 [INSERT: In actual practice an Akurian Company is only fifty (50) personnel, as with the Holy Orders of fifty being a Company. Four Companies to a Battalion, Three Battalions to a Regiment, Three Regiments to a Brigade, Three Brigades to a Division, Three Divisions to a Corps, Three Corps to an Army, Three Armies to an Army Group. A lot of numbers, and far more than we shall ever muster.]

1853 In some actual field operations instances, the

Adjutant may command a 5th Platoon, depending on the mission of the unit organization. The Squad Officers would still be Warrant Officers and the muster would be the same as other Platoons. Only the assignment, which may be as redundant as the mission might require, is different.

1854 It’s apparent that there are two Squads to each Platoon, giving some clue as to the mission of each Platoon within the company. Non-Commissioned Officer (NCO) and enlisted muster is:

First Sergeant (1st Platoon) Command Sergeant

2nd Platoon Sergeant Field Sergeant

3rd Platoon Sergeant Field Sergeant

4th Platoon Sergeant Field Sergeant

Squad Leader Staff Sergeant

1st Scout Buck Sergeant

Troop Commander Corporal

Team Commander Sentry First Class

Line Troop Sentry

1855 The apparent imbalance or – top heavy – muster really isn’t the case when the actual muster is completed at Battalion, Regimental, Brigade, Division, et cetera. The primary purpose of being militarily structured has nothing to do with ‘christian soldiers’ or any other such nonsense. The fact is: the only organization that mankind has managed to maintain through the uncounted falls of governments, tribes, peoples, nations, civilizations, languages, et cetera, is military science! We not only cannot duplicate The Great Pyramids and scads of other such wonders, we’ve lost many technologies such as Damascus steel in anything other than wire form and not very good quality at that. But military science is intact, continually perfecting each and every day, except for the injection and enforcement of socialist idiocies and treasons, and universally understood in some form or fashion by even the most primitive peoples.

1856 As an organizational situation, nothing beats military science. Everybody knows exactly who is in charge in damned short order, whether they can do the

job or not, and the exact Chain of Command.

1857 And that is why The PATHFINDERS of Elijah are militarily structured, despite the fact it creates rampant and untold paranoia in all government agencies at all levels, and screams of ‘devil’s work’ by half-baked hallelujah halfwits the world over. (Sometimes we wonder if they know that one of God’s Titles, Lord of Hosts means General of Armies!) Yet not one whimper from these same paranoid bastards and hallelujah hypocrites about the military structure of the Salvation Army, Volunteers of America, Gospel Army or the hierarchy of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome: the Roman Catholic Church!

1858 Neither age, sex nor race are considerations for appointment, but prior military service, education and experience are. All Commissioned Officers must be Proven Knowers, with the exception of Support Commandrys, and all Commissioned Officers are Ordained. Being a Proven Knower does not entitle one to a Commission, but should a Commissioned Officer position need filling for any reason, Proven Knowers are the only consideration. Warrant Officers are deacons and have all the powers of office: to perform all ministerial services, marriages, et cetera. The traditional duty of Warrant Officers, especially a Chief Warrant Officer is to inform the Commander of the opinion of the Non-Commissioned Officers (at one time all Warrant Officers were former NCOs!), and that tradition remains unchanged in this Holy Order. Proven Knower Warrant Officers are the Notaries Public in this Holy Order, and only Proven Knower Warrant Officers have the authority to seal a sworn statement as far as we’re concerned.

1859 In the absence of competent authority, the highest ranking PATHFINDER present, regardless of rank, is in charge; and until properly relieved, has any and all powers of office, answering only to the Supreme Commandant, PATHFINDERS. And should circumstances require, even to take sworn statements as specified above as being the sole and exclusive dominion and domain of Warrant Officers. It’s simply a matter of applying common sense when situations and conditions require.

1860 With respect to raising a Commandry:

1861 Since day one, military units have been raised by local leaders, who are then voted to rank and grade – or assigned such on the basis of the size of the unit they have raised – and we are no different. We often let unit members elect their temporary officers (who will be directly Commissioned upon becoming Proven Knowers!), especially if recruitment is sizable; otherwise, it’s far more mundane and a lot more work.

1862 We welcome units already formed, such as true searching survivalist groups, organized and unorganized militias. However, we will not accept ‘supremacists’ regardless of the color or stripe, nor any criminal elements whatsoever! And: none of the rules are exempted for anyone for any reason! Those rules follow in more explicit detail. Whether many, a few, or a single person, the process is the same, except a single person can become a PATHFINDER anytime they’re ready, and no unit is required. Many PATHFINDERS prefer to remain singular and not be assigned to a unit until ordered to do so. Their rank and grade, if any, must be recognized, and they are not required to take reductions as result of any given assignment.

1863 However, rank or grade does not authorize anyone to just assume command! Other than recognized times of crisis, offices of Command and Authority are assumed only on Direct Orders issued by Supreme Staff Command, and usually signed by the Supreme Commandant, himself. General Officers are all automatically members of the General Staff, but that in itself does not confer any greater powers of office except to report directly to the Supreme Commandant in relevant matters.

1864 The first process is for Headquarters to issue a Unit Charter. There may already be a Unit Charter issued for your area. Unit Charters are issued, upon approval, on a first-come-first-served basis and the oldest Charter remains the Senior Command Charter unless there is malfeasance or desecration. In order to qualify for a Unit Charter there must be three persons of signature, who may be members of the same family. However, family commands fail ninety-nine percent of

the time. They shouldn’t, but they do.

1865 Upon issuance of Unit Charters, someone is designated as Unit Chief, who usually remains Unit Chief until the unit either becomes, or is assigned to, a company. Then, because of the responsibility involved, military service, education and experience become factors. Even so, our experience has shown that the best recruiters make the best Officers and Senior Non-Coms. Very seldom does one person or team do all the grubbing to build a unit and then get outranked by someone they recruited. It does happen, but it’s not the way we like to do business, and it takes a tour of hell itself to get such a thing accomplished. The usual cause is malfeasance or desecration.

1866 Just because there is a Company or higher Headquarters Commandry in the area does not automatically dictate that a new, or building, unit will be assigned to it! The needs of This Holy Order come first, and that may dictate an entirely different Order of Muster. For instance: it takes four companies at full muster to form a Battalion Command; and immediately upon formation some of the officers and personnel in those companies are going to be transferred to Battalion Headquarters, opening up ranks in those companies. That means a Proven Knower Corporal in one of the companies, with a good record and proper qualifications, could be field direct Commissioned and assigned to Battalion Headquarters or promoted to any other grade within the Company, but only with the Company Commander’s endorsement! Over and above all that: Regimental Commanders can exercise priority, and have the right to select anyone under their authority to fill vacant positions, which means the Regimental Commander can override Battalion and Company Commanders with respect to assignment and promotion of personnel at Regimental level; and as necessary during field operations.

1867 The norm is to upgrade the seniors as senior positions open, but sometimes the needs of This Holy Order precludes that due to expertise requirements. It’s not often, but it does happen. Anyone who promotes just on the basis of seniority is a field fool instead of a Field Commander. When someone is passed over due to lack of required experience, it’s always noted in their personnel records and puts them at the top of the list for any other promotions or assignments that follow. Being passed over as result of needs of This Holy Order is never a detriment to whoever is passed over, and had damned well never be considered as such either in the presence or in review by the Supreme Commandant! You’ve never seen hell personified as when Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell lights up over such a blatant injustice among his beloved Holy Order. And someone had better not be passed over because they’re not in the clique, related to the whoever is doing the promoting, et cetera, because when The Super Chief finds out about it, even if from normal muster review – there’s going to be enough hell to pay that Lucifer could apply for additional personnel!

1868 A point of command procedure is relevant here: since even the Supreme Commandant only has one hundred sixty-eight (168) hours in his week too, he has a very simple and extremely effective administrative process for eliminating both gold brick bull and abuse! If anyone is being abused or treated unjustly: they need only inform their immediate superior, regardless of rank, or the next higher senior if the abuser is their immediate superior, and the problem had better be corrected within twenty-four hours in non-crisis times or eight hours during times of crisis. If not, the next stop is the Supreme Commander’s desk! That’s right! Whoever is being victimized can jump all Chain of Command and go direct to the Supreme Commandant.

1869 However, that’s also where the fun begins. When anyone lays such a complaint on The Super Chief’s desk, there is braid at stake! Someone is going to lose their rank – and office – and perhaps the whole unit Chain of Command can suffer a spot reduction! Did you get that? If the problem is valid, and the plaintiff is being abused – which is against all regulation – whoever was supposed to cure the problem and the perpetrator(s) can all be busted then and there! However, if the case proves to have no validity, the plaintiff is busted: then and there! They can also be relieved of any office or position they may hold.

1870 Now, make sure you understand that: nobody has free reign to involve the Supreme Commandant without a penalty! Otherwise the jackass element would consume all his time and energy with their idiotic soap operas! Even so, that door is and will remain open. Any order, command or directive not to contact the Supreme Commandant, or any other higher authority in such cases is illegal and then and there requires such contact! When The Super Chief first enacted his my-door-your-braid policy, the bull reports went from over one hundred (100) a week to one (1) in next five years!

1871 Since any Commander, leader or senior, from top to bottom has the right to choose their staff, they are also responsible for that staff’s performance and conduct! In short, anyone who chooses a ‘buddy’ as part of their team or staff had damned well better make sure that ‘buddy’ isn’t a jerk. The first time that ‘buddy’ screws up, both of them are on the carpet; especially if that ‘buddy’ is charged with abuse, malfeasance, desecration, insubordination, et cetera, in front of The Super Chief.

1872 A good recruiter and a good recruiting unit is always given due consideration when higher commands are established, but service is a greater factor! A unit that has scads of bodies and can’t do a damned thing as a unit isn’t worth nearly as much as a smaller unit ready to charge the Main Gates of Hell with the ability to take the objective! So performance is the real first consideration! Officers and personnel of a crack performance unit will be made senior every time. In short, neither The Elect, the Supreme Commandant, nor The Most High need or want ‘praisers;’ we want the doers!

1873 Being a doer requires both self and military discipline, and the training never stops. You will train constantly, not only at the drills, but in your mind, as you live, as you work, everywhere and all the time: always setting an example of competence, honor, integrity and Spiritual Truth!

1874 The only time a PATHFINDER Akurian doesn’t train is when they are out of the Sight of God! And that place absolutely does not exist!

1875 We do relax and enjoy ourselves, but we never let ourselves be caught unaware or permit ourselves to get out of control! There’s not so much as one word in any of the Holy Scripts against having a good cold beer, but there are hundreds of admonitions against drunkenness and being disorderly. Therefore, when you become one of us, you really don’t give up a whole lot of things you really like to do. It’s just that such things, like all things, are put in proper context and given proper priority!

1876 And it begins with recruiting.

1877 Now that you have a Unit Charter, the unit must be raised in this manner: sufficient troops to justify rank and command! The general muster for a company of the line is this:

Commander (CO) (1st Platoon) 1

Command Executive Officer (CXO) (2nd Platoon) 1

Field Executive Officer (FXO) (3rd Platoon) 1

Staff Executive Officer (SXO) (4th Platoon) 1

Adjutant (ADJ) (1st Squad) (1st Platoon) 1

Logistics Officer (2nd Squad) (1st Platoon) 1

Transportation Officer (3rd Squad) (2nd Platoon) 1

Communications Officer (4th Squad) (2nd Platoon) 1

Intelligence Officer (5th Squad) (3rd Platoon) 1

Security Officer (6th Squad) (3rd Platoon) 1

Engineer Officer (7th Squad (4th Platoon) 1

Maintenance Officer (8th Squad) (4th Platoon) 1

1878 Five Commissioned Officers, the Commander, three XOs and Adjutant, and seven Warrant Officers make up the company officer compliment. In some instances the Adjutant may also have a Platoon in muster. As with all militarily structured organizations, the needs of the mission come first and supersede any and all other normal and/or formal structures and chain of muster sequences. A formal Platoon muster is:

Platoon Sergeant 1

Squad Leader (Staff Sergeant.) 2

Scout Sergeant (Buck Sergeant.) 4

Troop Leader (Corporal) 8

Team Leader (Senior) 16

Element Leader (Private) 32

Line Troop (Sentry) 64

1879 Twelve NCOs: one Command Sergeant, three Field Sergeants and eight Staff Sergeants, with forty-eight junior NCOs, and 448 troops, or 520 officers and enlisted in a company at full muster. A unit must be at not less than one-third of total muster to be upgraded to Squad, Platoon, company, et cetera. That’s not easy and it takes time.

1880 Age is not a factor to be a party of muster, but responsibility is! We’ve seen ‘the Commander’s kid’ fall flat on his ass enough to last us a lifetime, and should The Super Chief find out about such nepotism, there’s hell to pay all the way down the Chain of Command!

1881 [INSERT: Remember, this is the muster of a Full Parade Company, into which you or your unit may be assigned should the PATHFINDERS ever engage in a public show or performance. A Holy Company is fifty personnel, so don’t confuse the two.]

1882 If someone can command with responsibility and leadership, then let them do it! But don’t put anyone in charge of anything just because they’re socially or legally ‘connected,’ by blood or otherwise. To put it mildly, playing ‘politics’ in this Holy Order is one of the best ways we know of to get thrown out!

1883 Therefore, when you recruit: recruit by example! Honestly answer the questions asked except those of a security nature. If the person joins, fine; if not, fine. They can Die the Death of Damned Foolishness just like all those hallelujah halfwits at the Radioactive Rapture. Just remember: we’re not out to convert the world, only to save a Remnant! And that simple fact puts us in a very exclusive league.

1884 One final reminder: this Holy Order cannot and will not even attempt to establish either Expeditions or Refuges taking along the same jackass problems, racemixings and other blood and gene pollutions, narcotics and other promiscuous lifestyles, mental and social scenarios that are bringing this once-great nation, and indeed the whole world, to its destruction! Anyone who can’t leave their programmed stupidities, redneck, yea-nigger, kak-jew nonsense, and all other such morally degenerate idiocies behind, including family and friends who will not change and be a living party to all these qualifications are unacceptable and will die here in the nations and then give full account of their damnable generation blood pollutions, self-righteousness and closed-minded, self-important stupidities to The Most High in Final Judgment.

1885 And everyone is going to have to prove themselves – time and time again – by example and by delivery! The Super Chief has the absolute right to test until you are ready, and he has no qualms about doing so. Your life and the lives of everyone else in Refuge, and the Refuge itself depend upon the weakest link, and The Super Chief (Take your choice, The Most High, The Anointed or subsequent Supreme Commandant) intends to see to it: there aren’t any!

1886 There will be no exceptions whatsoever – at any time – for any reason!

1887 You have been warned!

1888 The Anointed is as patriotic as anyone could ask

to be, but any and all attempts to turn this country around to her former greatness are but delaying actions at best, and death traps at worst for those who find themselves branded with The Mark of The Beast when the Universal Computer Code (UPC), Social Security Number, and National Identity Systems are combined under the New World Order of One World Government’s Moneyless Enslavement.

1889 If you don’t think so, then stick around until someone puts a brand in your hand or forehead! And anyone who can’t see that coming is walking around with the brains of a brick, and too stupid to escape anyway!

1890 One point about these matters: when you get the chance to bust these things off in some politician pushing some form of Legislated Enslavement (the first local endeavors will be unification of governments better known as metro-government and regionalism), or some big-businessman advocating the same thing because it’s his bank account that will receive the rewards, and they tell you, “That’s not what the law is!,” or, “There’s no such provision in the law!”

1891 Then ask them, “Wasn’t that also the case in the original Social Security legislation?”

1892 The original bill stated that the Social Security Number was to be used for Social Security purposes only, but now it’s the military serial number, government and federal agency identification number including driver’s licenses, insurance company code claims number, internal revenue tax number, and soon the federal and state prisoner’s convict number. Even now, parents who owe child support payments are traced with it!

1893 So: what the law is and what it will become are two different things!

1894 And, make no mistake, there’s never been such a thing as an honest politician! Nor a competent puppet bureaucrat! A hard fact of absolute truth.

1895 And now for the final insult to the paganistic Christians, especially those that claim ‘Jesus within themselves’:

1896 If their being is occupied by themselves and anyone else, there is a medical term for it: schizophrenia! Whether self-inflicted, or not, doesn’t matter. Two beings in one body equals either a sick person or demonic possession! Holy Beings, which includes Anointeds – of which Immanuel was one – would not contaminate themselves by residing within anyone other than themselves! Demons get in and have to be cast out; Holy Beings will not enter to begin with!

1897 Have you ever heard of an angel having to be cast out of some victim? If not, then what kind of idiocy is this ‘gee-sus within?’ Would you deliberately lose the earned privilege of entering The Very Presence of God unless you were one of Lucifer’s followers? Further, if the presence ‘within’ these professing Christians were in reality Immanuel, wouldn’t they be observing the Holy Laws of God as given by Moses?

1898 If you think they’re obeying any of that Holy Law, then take the time to read it for yourself. It is there for all to consider in the Old Testament. And, you just might find there is not one thing of the Law of Moses

that is Christian!

1899 Think, if the entity reputedly being alive within these ‘christians’ was indeed Immanuel, wouldn’t it be able to speak fluent Hebrew, Aramaic, Arabic, Latin and Greek?

1900 Immanuel did, can, and still does!

1901 Or do you suppose that he forgot everything he learned and suddenly became illiterate in that life by contaminating himself when he ‘entered’ the first ‘christian?’

1902 Isn’t that just a bit ludicrous?

1903 If this entity cannot speak these languages as Immanuel certainly did, or perform the miracles Immanuel did which were The Proof of His Anointing, then is it proper to assume that these ‘christians’ have only deluded themselves, probably by self-hypnosis, into thinking there is somebody within them that in reality doesn’t even exist?

1904 And if it does exist and it isn’t Immanuel as we’ve just proven, then who in the hell is it?

1905 We’ll give you just one guess.

1906 And now you know how to organize a service unit in This Holy Order, including some of the hallelujah halfwit nonsense that is totally unacceptable. We are a RELIGIOUS Order in addition to everything else we are about. Military organization requires simplicity, discipline and common sense. Keeping things simple lets even those of limited education or mentality operate as competents. Discipline not only has its physical values, it keeps the mind sharp and thinking which is a value beyond price. Common sense is so rare these days you’d think it was a totally new and exciting way of life! But with all this there must also be justice. And sometimes conditions are incapable of justice in the moment, so provision must be made for restitution that justice be not sacrificed on the Altar of Convenience.

1907 This Holy Order contains all those elements in full measure.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1908 “”I am the God of Great Knowledge, and I have given that all Knowledge should be known, and all Knowledge be comprehended.

1909 “”Therefore, whosoever shall profess that I have forbidden any Knowledge to be comprehended is a liar before Me.

1910 “”But if a soul will not know, the ignorance and destruction of that soul by that ignorance is upon that soul alone.

1911 “”Therefore, because the Truth is not in them they permit not the Truth from any other!””

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

AKU MEETS IMMANUEL

1912 It was Friday afternoon (February 21st, 1964), and the preparations for the Sabbath that would begin at sundown were nearly complete. Aku was standing at the table of preparations, when suddenly he was consciously out of his physical body and up in the spirit. The table now appeared to be laden with all manner of unclean living things: swine, serpents, and the like, each bearing a cross or crucifix in their foreheads, between their eyes. The snakes were poisonous, and also bore The Markings of the Iron Cross beneath the crosses of the crucifix, one overlaying the other. The snakes were black with heads like human skulls with Iron Crosses outlined in white with the crosses of the crucifix being the color of scarlet. They had blue eyes, and slobbered a great deal from their fangs.

1913 Following his first impulse he reached for the side arm that was always a part of his armor’s armament when in the spirit, but it was no longer at his hip. Then a voice of gentleness spoke quietly from behind his right shoulder.

1914 “Son of Man, stand quietly, and make no move! For if you are still and subservient, The Beasts here will eat of your flesh, but they will not seek to kill you!”

1915 “Like hell!” he replied, and again reached for the side arm, slapping his side to find it.

1916 “Son of Man, stand quietly, and maintain peace! For if you are peaceful and surrender to their will, they will rule over you but will not seek to kill you!”

1917 “To hell with you and your god-damned peace! Nothing is going to make me subservient, nothing is going to rule over me, and nothing is going to eat me!” Aku bellowed.

1918 From somewhere, his side arm was in hand. He fired into the beasts and serpents. When the last round was expended the beasts and serpents had been killed or had run for their lives. The voice behind him spoke again.

1919 “Son of Man, why did you not let me tempt you the third time? For then I would have made my suggestion more desirable, and you would not have slain any! It is not good that one should take the life of another!”

1920 He turned in anger and looked, but there was no one behind him. He said to the voice, “If my weapon hadn’t been removed, I would have never listened to the first suggestion! To accept any liberal distortions is the way of the fool and the coward! And if I could get a sight on you, I’d give you a dose of the same medicine!”

1921 There was a crash of thunder, and a different voice spoke.

1922 “Son of Man, it is good that you do not listen to

the evil thoughts of those who are known by their fruits as harlots and whores, harlot and whoremongers and slave masters! Such is the way of death and destruction upon the earth!

1923 “Son of Man, for what you are about to know, you shall be condemned among all the tribes and by all the peoples in all the nations as a demagogue: and without exception by all the harlots and whores, harlot and whoremongers and slave masters, their minions and victims alike, who are doomed upon the earth in This Generation of Fire!”

1924 “Who in the hell are you?” he asked, since no one was yet visible.

1925 “Son of War, you will soon recognize My Voice, and then I will appear to you. We are old friends, and indeed brothers! Suffice it for now that you know I am a Son of Judah of the lineage of David, as we both are, True Sons of Abraham!”

1926 “Then what do you want?” Aku was suspicious.

1927 “To bring you again to former knowledge! And to set clear in your mind the Holy Truths which must guide you in the accomplishment of your Commission!

1928 “The process is slow and incarnation does much damage to the conscious memory. But you being righteous, it is the desire of Our Father, The Most High, that you be instructed properly, and in truth!

1929 “Therefore, do not fear the beasts and unclean serpents: but forever beware of anything municipal for it is but legislated power, given to the evil – to seek to enslave and exalt themselves to a godlike position!

1930 “Son of Man, know these things: Judah has sorely vexed the House of Joseph, and the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael, and conspired against them within the very gates of the cities thereof! And under the very roof of the host! Judah is not concerned with the starvation and hardship and slavery he will bring upon his brother, but with gold and momentary power for his own ends!

1931 “Is not the Muscovite [socialists] even now in the possession of most of the House of Joseph? Are not the very essence of the facilities and resources of Joseph in the hands of Judah? And in the hands of Judah, are they not then deliverer of the treachery of the Muscovites?

1932 “Son of Man, know these things: that Judah will reduce the exchanges to naught, and be the traitor who shall first worship and prepare for The Beast and his unHoly Mark! And Judah will deliver unto the enslaving hand of the Muscovites [socialists] all the liberties of the people! Even all the liberties and resources of the House of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, who are the birthright of Israel and named of his name!

1933 “Son of Fire, know also that both Judah and the Enslavers shall be sorely abused for their evil, and their atrocities toward Joseph! Both at each other’s hand in The Wrath of The Almighty which they shall bring down upon their own heads! Therefore, beware! All their many doings are not separate, but opposite sides of the same treasons, done out of the sight of the other; but one has neither power nor being without the other! Nothing is of one side only!

1934 “Judah is ignorant and seeks only after the gold and the power of gold! His concern is not elsewhere, even for his own brother Joseph, by and through whom Judah is Blessed and rescued these many times over these many ages.

1935 “Son of Man, know these things: this shall be the manner of Judah’s and the Enslaver’s doings: the Muscovite will offer much gold and power to Judah, and will use Judah to reduce the strength of the House of Joseph by whining, liberalism, socialism and all such grand-sounding deceptions; teaching permissiveness and the mixing of blood not as the blood of their fathers down through the ages; and all such manner of things unholy, degenerate and immoral! And shall in the most vile manner gain access to the very life’s blood and the very heart of Joseph, and shall strangle the body of Joseph while the people watch, not knowing by forced ignorance the true nature of these vile and evil things!

1936 “Son of The Most High: know that the people prefer the momentary pleasures of degeneracies. Their eyes see and their ears hear; yet they surrender in their deliberately-programmed weaknesses to diversions of childish ‘crises,’ while the fatal stranglehold is gained!

1937 “Son of Righteousness: know that Judah and the Enslavers shall force the weakening of the blood of the peoples by forced pollutions thereof, insisting that all peoples should be of the same blood through mixing!

1938 “Do they not yet understand?

1939 “Do they not yet consider?

1940 “That it is the spirit that controls the body, not the body that controls the spirit! And thus The Most High does not permit a soul into a newborn of mixed blood! Therefore, they do not understand that an evil body is the result of an evil soul: and a soulless body is an abomination before The Most High! And, lo! They know not that an evil soul shall not continue, but that evil soul shall die!

1941 “Son of Man, the children of Joseph shall heed not the warnings sounded from the rooftops: that the danger is already within the gates and has the blessing of their brother Judah! The Muscovites [socialists] shall make evils both in the high places and the low places, that the in-between places carry the heavier of the burdens.

1942 “Son of True Holiness: know that Judah and the Enslavers shall force the weakening unto destruction of the economy of the people by demanding that each have the same sustenance and possessions by requiring the producers to deliver their earned fruits to the unearning parasites!

1943 “Son of Vengeance: know that Judah and the Enslaver shall arm the unrighteous and disarm the righteous under all manner of lies, deceit, and distortions! Their purposes are not but to eliminate the capability of the individual to defend themselves against the treasons of Judah and the Enslaver!

1944 “And this is the greatest danger! For a weak man cannot defend himself nor his house! Nor can a weak man prevent the pollution of the blood of his children! The pollution of the blood of the people is a most vile thing in The Eye of The Most High, for they were not made equal after the Curse of Noe upon Accursed Canaan!

1945 “Neither can the impure enter into the Holy Places being of mixed blood! For it was so intended in the beginning, and the law has not changed! No, neither can it ever change!

1946 “For in the beginning The Most High made the races pure, and Blessed them for their purity in their generations; and pure he shall require them and all their generations after them in That Day!

1947 “Judah shall by great conspiracies and deceptions make the gold and silver and the possessions and the security of the House of Joseph to none effect! Judah shall by propaganda and much ado cause the House of Joseph to think there is great lack in the land, when the land is running over with substance and riches!

1948 “Beware, Joseph, be not deceived!

1949 “For yet Judah shall abuse much usury upon the houses of Israel, and shall enforce The Beasts of Deprivation and Slavery! The evil Muscovites [socialists] shall assist Judah, for it suits their own ends!

1950 “Beware, Joseph, for these things cannot come to pass without the master of the house give his consent!

1951 “Beware, Joseph, for these things cannot come to pass without the surrender of the children of the household into degeneracies and the mixing of the blood of their children after them!

1952 “Beware, Joseph, for these things cannot come to pass without the collusion of the municipalities within your own gates!

1953 “Beware, Joseph, for the strong man defends with his own slaying weapon all that is his possession until the arrival of the soldiers of the King are come to assist him and destroy the thief, the polluter and the profane!

1954 “Beware, Joseph, for in the hour you become defenseless, you shall be enslaved by your supposed protectors by law, even your own Kings whom you have chosen to be over you; for neither men nor governments respect a weakened prospect and their schemes against crime have no other purpose than to enslave the masses!

1955 “Beware Joseph for in your neglect of the Holy One of Israel you shall suffer these things! The Anointed will not rescue you from your stupidity, neither from your surrender to your brother Judah, nor the pollution of your children, the conspiracies within your gates, the spoiling of your whole household, or the enslavement of all that will surely follow!

1956 “Beware, Joseph, beware, beware, beware!

1957 “Son of Man, know these things: the conspiracy is near to complete, and the children of Joseph are weak and full of fear for the violence in the land! They think that evil governments, and the power of the publishings proclaim that the deprivation of weaponry from the common hand will bring peace to the land and safety to the streets!

1958 “Fools! Cowards! Idiots! Do they not know? Do they not understand that the Highwayman does not regard any law, neither the safety of others, and that governments are corrupt with Highwaymen in King’s clothing?

1959 “Do wise men settle on the ocean depths without provision for breath? No, because the death thereof is then certain!

1960 “Do women prepare the meal in the midst of the roaring highway? No, because the destruction thereof is then certain!

1961 “Will they not see? Will they not hear? Will they not know? Will they not understand that the Highwayman charges not into the armed camp, but lies in wait for the defenseless in the dark? Therefore, where the death and injuring and destruction of the Highwayman is ensured, there Highwayman is not gathered! Neither does he come near to that place! Neither does he perform his evil within reach of any avenging sword!

1962 “Son of Man, therefore be not fooled nor deceived by the whining of the liars, for in the day you confuse liberalism as having anything even remotely comparable to a liberty or a freedom is the day you declare your own death upon your own head! For they will whine and scream and moan in the name of reputed safety. And in the name of peace will they remove your defenses; and when the gathering of the weapons is sufficient, they will turn without mercy upon the fools who surrendered their weapons!

1963 “Yea! They will turn upon you and your wives and your children without mercy, and force you to accept their slavery and The Mark of The Beast unto your Eternal Damnation! And you will either accept or be slain!

1964 “Blessed be the dead of those days who will have died without The Mark! Blessed be even more the armed of those days who will not have been deceived and are made to be criminals by the creation of corrupt laws! For the evil one knows not the where of the armed one and will not attack the whole of the neighborhood until the armed ones be identified, overpowered, and destroyed! Then shall that neighborhood die and all its inhabitants shall be carried off into enslavement!

1965 “Son of Man, know all these things: for the House of Joseph will not heed the warning of the faithful watchman of the House of Israel, even The Anointed of The Most High!

1966 “The House of Joseph shall permit again the selling of Joseph to the heathen!

1967 “The House of Joseph shall weaken his children with polluted blood not as the blood of the lineage of their fathers and vile things not natural until the whole house is surrendered to the Enslaver!

1968 “Even so, the House of Joseph is not held guilty for the removal of the evil ones within the gates by the children of the birthright but are held guilty for the stay of the evil ones under the Holy Roof, and the footprints of the evil ones upon the Holy Soil, even the land of the House of Joseph!

1969 “Yea! and Joseph is held guilty for permitting the ears of the whole of the House of Joseph to receive the evil doctrines and evil expoundings of the Enslaver, and questioning none of them, nor putting those evil doctrines and evil expoundings out of the House of Joseph with necessary force and necessary fire!

1970 “This is the greater sin of the House of Joseph!

1971 “Son of Man, know these things: the polluting of the blood of children from seed not of the lineage of the blood of their fathers is the mixing of the tribes and a grave abomination in The Sight of The Most High and a great defilement of Holy Law! For the reception of seed of those not as the same blood of their fathers into the wombs of the daughters of all the Houses of Israel is a pollution of the living temple and a defilement of the spirit within, and is a great evil and the greatest Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth by the whole nation!

1972 “Though that Blasphemy be upon them: even so, surrender of the strength to protect the House of Joseph and the children therein is the greater danger! Yea, even the condoning of such insistences is the greater sin, for they have not provided for their own; thus they have denied the faith and are worse than an infidel!

1973 “Great Son of Destruction: you know these things are now rampant in the whole House of Joseph, and the House of Judah is equal in their deeds of greed to the evil of the Muscovites!

1974 “Therefore, except for the Remnant, even the Very Elect, shall the whole of the House of Joseph and the House of Judah and all the Tribes of Ishmael and Israel suffer all the agonies of the Great Enslavement, all the horrors of the Holocaust, and all the terrors of the Tribulation!

1975 “Son of Man, Anointed of The Most High, fear not all these things, for The Most High has desired that you should know and understand them, for it is of The Most High that the Promised Elect shall not be deceived!”

1976 Feeling the presence of the teacher, Aku asked the spirit, “Who are you?”

1977 “Immanuel, Youhosuah ben Youseph ben Nazaratti,” was the reply. (IM-MAN-U-EL – YOU-HOSH-YOU-WAH (Joshua) – ben (son of, from) – YOU-SEPH (Joseph) – ben – NAZ-AR-AH-TEE (Nazareth): or Immanuel, Joshua son of Joseph of Nazareth, which did not exist as a city at the time, but was an area name.)

1978 “Who are you to come to me?” he requested.

1979 “The First Horseman is always privileged to visit the Second!” came the answer.

1980 Before him sat the table of preparations as before, and none of the worshippers noticed that he had been in the spirit.

1981 It is now a matter of telling people, who will not listen, about their impending doom.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

1982 “”Behold! The Daughters of Elisha are without evil, without vanity, and are unimpressed with silly women and crowing men. They are the Dread of Night and the Horror of Day unto all who practice iniquity or abuse, for in the night their souls are constantly in account before My Beloved Elisha, and in the day their souls are constantly in account against all manner of evil and the sources thereof.

1983 “”Therefore, offend any in the sight or learning of any Daughter of Elisha at your own eternal peril, for they are without mercy in the face of evil.””

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

FALL OF THE UNITED STATES

THE SEVEN PARTS OF THE FINAL SIGN

1984 Friday, April 2nd, 1965 (GCAD). It was dark, and the Sabbath meal was offered before the Altar of The Most High. The chants and prayers had been performed and the tithes, gifts and requests had been placed in accordance with Holy Law. Incense burned constantly. Aku was standing before the altar, near to the seat of mercy, when he was suddenly knocked to his knees, and fell forward on his face, unable to move. Instantly he was up in the spirit.

1985 About him there were neither preparations nor the altar he had built for the Sabbath, nor the offering of the gifts and requests.

1986 He saw a great pit before him, and from the pall of smoke and fire came the cries of many people being tortured. Their screams rose up out of the pall and fell back again as mental daggers and arrow points to continually afflict those who were in torment. Their cries for mercy and rescue went unheeded. It was plain that no Servant of The Most High even took notice to listen.

1987 Above him there came a voice like that of soft thunder, gentle, yet firm, and he recognized The Voice as that of The Most High Lord of Spirits.

1988 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Holy Son of Ishmael: hear this that I shall speak to you, and keep it close to your innermost heart, that it make you immune and fearless in your endeavors to rescue and prepare for My Holy Promised Remnant, even My Own Very Elect!

1989 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Beloved, Holy One of Ishmael, Holy Son of Israel, hear the screams of great torment of the never-dying in the depths of the condemned and know: for them there is neither relief nor mercy until The Great Judgment! And know that most of them shall return to an even greater torment unto everlasting!

1990 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Avenger, High Priest of All High Priests: go near the edge of the abyss, and look down into the very essence of horrors, and tell me what you see there!””

1991 Aku obeyed, and looking down into the burning depths, replied, “Lord, must I observe this suffering?”

1992 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Prince of Fire, General of Generals: tell me what you see there!””

1993 “The agonies of many nobles, the sufferings of many priests, the horrors of many Christians, and the boiling of many great and near great!

1994 “Must I continue to see these burnings?” Aku questioned again.

1995 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Teacher of Righteousness, Lord of All The Worlds: I strengthen you! Beneath all these terrors are the great sanctuaries of Satan and all his vile minions! And in your strength they shall have no place of safety from you, neither shall they know either security nor escape nor sanctuary from your hand!

1996 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Holy Chosen Witness of this vile Generation of Fire, Chief Lord of My Own Holy Elect Remnant: this burning is but a flicker of the fires of My Wrath which I shall soon pour out upon the whole world and upon all the tribes and upon all the peoples and upon all the nations!

1997 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own Holy Son of Fire, My King of Kings of All the Tribes and of All the Peoples and of All the Nations: look down into the very essence of Eternal Torment, and tell me what you see there!””

1998 “Great burning of a great boiling lake of fire. The entire lake is filled with those condemned to burn until The Judgment, and I know some of them. There are priests and peasants, liars and lied to, leaders and lost, traitors and cowards, fanatics and fools, deceived and degenerates, scammers and the scammed, generals and victims, and all manner of religious obedients. Who or what am I looking for? Aku asked the third time, “Must I endure all these horrors?”

1999 “”Son of Man, Aku, the Most Precious of all My Sons, Great Knower of Many Mysteries: you are looking for what you see! Behold, most there burn not for just until The Judgment, but shall burn in greater agony forever after The Great Judgment, because they knew My Holy Truths and obeyed them not!

2000 “”And because they obeyed not, they have set forth many forces of My Own Hand that I will not stay: that the iniquity upon those burning and those yet to burn shall be full; and their greater burning after The Judgment shall be fully justified!

FALL OF THE UNITED STATES

2001 “”Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Holy One of Ishmael: I will cause Judah and the Muscovites [socialists] to bring famines and depressions upon the House of Joseph! And those famines and depressions shall go forth unto all the Tribes of Israel and all the Children of Ishmael, and unto all the Tribes of Accursed Cush and of Accursed Canaan! Because the leaders have profaned My Holy

Statutes and the people have followed them!

2002 “”Son of Joseph, Aku, My Beloved Above All in the Earth: know that I do this because it came from My Own Mouth that I would do this in their disobedience! Because they have made My Holy Laws to none effect, I have decreed that the Houses of Joseph, even Israel, even Ephraim and Manasseh, shall be laid waste! And war shall soon be upon every doorstep in the land! First, from the heathen and the harlots within the gates who pollute the blood of My People; and second, from the very hands of those the people have chosen over them! For those leaders act not on behalf of those who appointed them, but on Direct Orders from that great murdering Babylonian Harlot of Harlots at Rome!

2003 “”Son of Man, Aku, Mine Only Anointed of This Generation of Fire, Holiest Son of All Israel: because the House of Joseph has desired it and not resisted it, either in the streets nor in the town halls, nor in the slaughter of the proponents of the degeneracies and the desecrations, I will cause those of lesser mind and lesser righteousness, even the harlots and harlotmongers of the House of Joseph, to lie with the heathen within the gates and raise up soulless children unto them! And the blood of the House of Joseph shall be polluted, save for the Remnant, even The Elect!””

2004 [INSERT: The House of Joseph are the two Israelite Tribes of Ephraim (United States) and Manasseh (England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales of the United Kingdom; which includes Canada and Australia) upon whom Jacob named his name Israel when he passed the birthright to them. Reuben, the firstborn, defiled himself by having sexual intercourse with one of Jacob’s four wives, and therefore did not receive the birthright, which includes the unalterable promises of The Most High made to Abraham.

2005 Accursed Canaan was Cursed by Noah, The Anointed of His Generation. Accursed Cush, also spelled Kush, means Black in the original Semitic languages, brought the Curse of Canaan upon his whole household in addition to the Curse upon Cush inflicted by The Most High as given in Chapter 40. Muscovites (Moscow) are referred to herein as socialists, communists specifically, and are Gog of the Bible, Magog being the countries south of Russia and north of Israel.]

2006 “”Woe to the House of Joseph, terror upon Israel and the children of the birthright! Woe to the heirs of Abraham and My Holy promises, for the children of Abraham shall not see my promises of paradise come to fruition in this vile and corrupt Generation! Woe to the man whose children may not be sanctified by me as being pure as the blood of Noah! Woe to the harlot who receives the seed of the heathen into her womb, for she has defiled the temple of her own body, and profaned her own living soul therein, and profaned the seed of her loins, and is a harlot and a mother of harlots and harlotmongers in her abominations! Woe to the man who implants his seed in the womb of a woman not of the blood as the blood of his fathers, for he has profaned the temple of his body, and profaned his own living soul therein, and profaned the seed of his loins, and is a harlotmonger and a father of harlots and harlotmongers in his abominations! Woe to the children of such union, for they are without souls! And thus the blood of the House of Joseph is profaned with the blood of the House of Accursed Canaan and with the blood of the House of Accursed Cush!

2007 “”Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed Holy One of Israel, this is the manner by which I will abandon the House of Joseph to the Muscovites: with much violence at the hands of those who preach peace and calmness from their offices of authority, even in the face of their own intended violence! And the House of Joseph shall be a temporary possession, and immensely burdensome; for I will yet choose Israel and though I will not forget Ishmael, My Wrath shall not cease upon those who disobey My Holy Law and abuse Mine Own Chosen!

2008 “”I will cause the House of Joseph to be weakened for his listening to the lies of the socialist deceivers and their stooges of the House of Judah, until for weariness, Joseph shall surrender to obtain relief of the needless anxiousness over the supposed crises upon crises!

2009 “”I will not give these things upon the House of Joseph if the House of Joseph will remain pure, even by the edge of the sword, and will silence the warmongers with the same blade! But if the House of Joseph will not remain pure and will not put the whoredoms and harlotries of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush and Judah from him, and if Joseph will not surrender to the constant confusions and lies bellowed unto him by Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush and Judah, and if Joseph will not demand the publishings of the truth, then I will let the House of Joseph fall as was the fall of the Son of the Morning!

2010 “”For there is no reason to be weak of the knee or fearful in the intestines; for I, even I, have decreed both the Way of Destruction and the Way of Deliverance!

2011 “”Is it beyond the will of the House of Joseph to walk then the smooth path of Truth and Righteous Knowledge?

2012 “”Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed Holy Son of Israel, hold your peace from those with ears that they themselves have made deaf! I have determined the value of your every breath, and I will not have it strewn before the self-aggrandizing fool who basks in his own conception of righteous wisdom, and thinks himself superior to My Will and to this that I have Ordained in My Anointed!

2013 “”Even so, that you be not ignorant, this is the manner of the secret operations within the House of Joseph that shall bring it down to destruction: even the Days of Holocaust and the Years of Tribulation that shall soon consume the land!

2014 “”All the great exchanges and media of communications unto the public shall I give unto the vile and greedy hand of Judah! And Judah shall commit great usury to dominate the municipalities in their support of the evil Muscovites!

2015 “”I shall weaken the blood of the House of Joseph by giving the sons and daughters of whosoever will not stand pure before me unto the harlotries and whoredoms of the sons and daughters of Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush! I shall mingle the blood of the profaned with the blood of the righteous until there is no righteous blood in the House of Joseph except the blood of those who will stand with My Own Holy Elect, each and every one being pure in their generations and repentant before me!

2016 “”Son of Man, Aku, My Own beloved El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, you who are called by My Own Name: this is the manner of my progressing destruction unto purification of the House of Joseph:

2017 “”First: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, I shall deliver the entire House of Joseph unto the manner of thinking of the Muscovites [socialists]. By the very hand of Judah within the House of Joseph shall I do it with their own vain laws and establishments!

2018 “”Second: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, I shall raise up the anger of the Curse upon Accursed Canaan and the Curse upon Accursed Cush and establish the fall of the House of Joseph in the burning of the cities, orchestrated by the Muscovites [socialists] and paid for by the sweat of the producers of the House of Joseph! And that debt shall be grievous to bear!

2019 “”Third: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, I shall establish even more stupid and even more unjust laws in the vile and corrupt Courts of the House of Joseph! And make both the law and the courts a socialist mockery unto all the high and mighty and a stock and pillar unto all the powerless!

2020 “”Fourth: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, then I shall eliminate all the qualities and standards of excellence in the houses of education until they are but an expensive requirement, producing fools and moral degenerates! Yea, because Joseph shall prefer the stupidities of the Muscovites [socialists] at the vile and greedy hands of Judah, shall I permit the pollution of the minds and morals of the children unto the desecration of their very souls!

2021 “”Fifth: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, then in the social and public places shall I establish the profanities of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush, even in the wombs of the harlot daughters of the House of Joseph! And then shall I establish the profanities of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush in the homes and highways throughout the land that I, Myself, shall witness the filth and the degeneracies of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush be absorbed into the soul of the House of Joseph! And their offspring shall be polluted: hybrid mongrels without souls and of low caste! They shall not reproduce in like manner unto themselves, for they are of impure line and defiled seed; and their loins have I not Blessed! Neither shall any such stand before My Holy Altar, nor shall they ever enter into the Temple or into My Presence, neither the profaned child nor the parents thereof nor the ancestors of the parents who approve or condone these vile and disgusting abominations in My Sight! Lo! I will visit their sins upon their children forever! For this is the great Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth, which sin shall not ever be forgiven! And when the blood of the House of Joseph is weakened with the polluted blood of the House of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush, the mountains made of molehills of every supposed chink in their armor by the socialists shall overwhelm them!

2022 “”Sixth: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, then in all the money changing institutions shall I reveal the treasons of the high merchants and their bankers, even as the leech sucks the blood of its victim shall the high merchants and their banks suck the life blood of production from the laborers of the House of Joseph and emburden the children of the House of Joseph with debt that can never be extinguished!

2023 “”Seventh: because they have walked in the ways of the Doctrines of Death and not walked in the ways of My Holy Statutes, with vain wars shall I destroy the pride of the power of the House of Joseph, slaying the prime of their youth and leaving the empty agonizing hulks of those who survive their vain wars to be a misery unto themselves and a constant reminder of the corruption of governments before the eyes of the people! Yet, they will not see, being willfully blinded by the foolishness and glorified degeneracies of Accursed Canaan, Polluted Cush, greedy Judah and infidel Muscovites [socialists]!

2024 “”Son of Man, Aku, Beloved Son of Vegah, Righteous One of This Generation of Fire: know that I do these things because My Holy Laws have been profaned; profaned by Levi first, Judah second, all the remaining House of Israel third, and then by all the other tribes and all the other peoples! Yea, I do these things unto the House of Joseph because Joseph is My House of Birthright, even Ephraim and Manasseh; yet they have preferred the sour filth of Accursed Canaan and the putridness of Accursed Cush to the purity and righteousness of Israel and the righteousness of Ishmael!

2025 “”But if the House of Joseph shall put from him the evil publican and the socialist and require full restitution of the resulting horrors upon the very heads of the public profaners, the public thieves and the public manipulators, even unto The Restoration of that Holy Writ which I gave their fathers at the re-establishment of Ephraim from Manasseh’s domination: The Constitution of the United States unto all the citizens;

2026 “”And the citizens retain their slaying weapons that they may be strong against the publican and the socialist first, and then against the Highwayman, and restore a complete separation between the institutions of the Government of the publicans and the socialists and the institutions of My Holy Statutes;

2027 “”And utterly destroy all those who engage in or advocate the mixing of the seed of the peoples that Israel be not profaned, that Accursed Canaan not die with the Curse of Noah upon him, that Accursed Cush not be consumed in the wake of the death of Accursed Canaan because of Accursed Cush’s lust;

2028 “”And by firepower and certain death put the violent from off their streets and out of their cities, not tolerating the vile and the putrid nor their degeneracies anywhere, even beyond the abandoned wilderness of the land;

2029 “”Then I will restore the House of Joseph and restore all My Blessings unto Israel, even those Blessings ordained of Joseph to be shared unto all the heathen! And when you know the meaning of this, for it is a sign of confirmation unto you: when you see the deed of February become the deed of April [Ruby Ridge, Waco, Oklahoma City], know the Enslaver has done those deeds and there is rejoicing in Babylon! Therefore, rejoice: for war within the very households of the whole of the land of Joseph is at the very door, and the horrors of the Holocaust are cast in new iron! Therefore, be exceeding glad, for the redemption of My Holy Elect is nigh! Yea! and in That Day, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush shall tremble because of their desecrations!

2030 “”Yea, but if Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush will cease their pollutions and mongrelizations from themselves and My Holy People, I will restore the pure blood of Accursed Cush and remove the pollutions from Accursed Canaan, and in That Day remove the Curse of Noah from them that they might serve Me in My Holy Mountain!

2031 “”Yea! If Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush will repent of their filth and their degeneracies and cease the vile abominations among their own people, I will raise Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush from servitude, and they shall again become a Pure and Holy People unto me, and they shall no more be a servant of servants!

2032 “”But they will not: for of such are Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

2033 “”I have spoken it, by Mine Own Self have I sworn it, and if I am obeyed, I will bring it to pass!

2034 “”Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed, Holy Son of Fire of Israel, Holy Son of Fire of Ishmael, it will not be so for the House of Joseph, for the traitors [socialists] in the governments must first be removed, Judah must be restrained within the exchanges of the nations, the high merchants must be restricted in their usury. And the Muscovites [socialists] must be removed from the media, from the schools, from the governments, from the organizations, from the churches, from the companies, from the militia, and from every place where they have infiltered, infested, fortified, and planted inefficiency, liberalism and destruction! For the unrestrained Muscovites [socialists] alone can bring down the House of Joseph!

2035 “”Beware My Son, for the excuses of the profane shall be, ‘Judah does not do such,’ ‘such treasons are not,’ ‘such conspiracies do not exist,’ ‘there is no plan of a New World Order of One World Government,’ ‘there is no Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement,’ ‘electronic eyes and monitoring will not enslave,’ ‘there are no financial treasons,’ ‘reducing educational standards will do no harm,’ ‘there are no blood pollutions as result of racemixing,’ ‘we’ll be at peace when we are all of one mixed blood,’ ‘soulless children are not so,’ ‘there is no need to fear for your rights or the nation,’ ‘before all these things Jesus will come,’ ‘there are no degeneracies taught in our schools,’ ‘forced bussing is right because it is the law,’ ‘forced racemixing will establish the Black People,’ ‘forced racemixing will not destroy the Black People,’ ‘it is their rights as guaranteed,’ ‘gun control laws will eventually prevent all crime,’ ‘The Anointed is not!,’ ‘there is nothing to this warning of Holocaust,’ ‘The Anointed is a Prophet of

Doom!’

2036 “”And it is well that they should say such of you, for your prophecy is true and shall unveil their foolishness and their demonic practices! Even so, these are the whinings of the socialists that will lead the House of Joseph to their own destruction!

2037 “”Beware My Son, for those who say: that had they been alive in the time of the Messiah’s ministry they would not have rejected the Son of God of Israel are the very people who will resist you the most! It is of these fanatical, closed-minded and spiritually bereft liars that the Holocaust shall consume Israel! And such shall the Tribulation bury in horrors unspeakable and terrors beyond their imagination!

2038 “”Lo! Did such as these in the Reign of John, The Baptist, and Immanuel reject both of Mine Own Messiahs: one of them even Mine Own Begotten Son of My Own Loins? They will moreso reject you, for you are of me and not of their father, the Devil, even Lucifer!

2039 “”I, even I, have spoken it! I, Myself, have declared it true! And except the nations repent: it will come to pass upon this, the most evil of all generations!

2040 “”Beware My Son, for even in this day are the voices of idiocy loud and long in the ears of the people of the House of Joseph! And unto whomsoever will not turn a deaf ear unto the socialist idiots of the media: gold shall be dear, but not a good purchase! Silver shall be sought, but it shall buy nothing! The vast majority of violence shall be from Accursed Canaan and Profaned Accursed Cush, making victims of themselves and the defenseless children of Joseph even unto Judah! And the filthy and profane shall make their cities to become but sectors of fear, even unto the inhabitants thereof, for such is the culture of Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush! And the voices of idiocy expound and glorify such without ceasing.

2041 “”Beware My Son, for these ‘crises upon crises’ are but destructions incited by the Muscovites [socialists] among you, financed by the traitors within your own gates, even the House of Judah! And are but lies expounded by the media controlled by the socialists of the House of Judah, and the products and manufacturings of the exchange houses also controlled by the socialists of the House of Judah: that they can enforce disarmament upon the people, that the people may be enslaved by law! Incited by the Muscovites [socialists] and much published by the House of Judah, violence shall prevail upon the land because the House of Joseph shall be made to surrender their arms and are without courage to speak against Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush because the municipalities shall deal harshly with anyone who so speaks the truth! And the House of Joseph shall be denied the right and means to defend that which is theirs, even for the ravishings of their wives and their daughters and sodomizing of their sons in their own homes, and the senseless slaughtering of their children at play!

2042 “”And when the halls of education are filled with the violence and the filths of Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush: know that deprivation by law of everything held sacred by the House of Joseph, even that bought and paid by the blood and bones of your forefathers, is at the very gates and must be resisted by fire, even the slaying weapons in the hands of the free of

the House of Joseph!

THE SEVEN PARTS OF THE FINAL SIGN

2043 “”Beware My Son, for this evil and polluted generation of fools shall seek a sign of their impending enslavement, and a sign shall be given it; a sign which to any prudent mind shall be sufficient, but a sign which the degenerate and the damned shall ignore!

2044 “”Part the First: When you shall see the economy of the House of Joseph filled to overflowing with unpayable debt, though the strength of the people to produce shall yet exist;

2045 “”Part the Second: And you shall see the institution of even greater burdens of debt inflicted upon the whole of the land under the disguise of crime prevention, though all the facts and figures expounded thereof are but lies upon lies to seduce the people into enslavement;

2046 “”Part the Third: And you shall see the institution of even greater burdens of debt inflicted upon the whole of the land under the disguise that all shall share the goodness of health – citizen, friend, intruder and enemy alike;

2047 “”Part the Fourth: And when you shall see the head of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome support the very immoralities that great pagan religion shall reputedly condemn, though that very priesthood shall be known to all as dedicated participants of those very immoralities even unto the highest offices;

2048 “”Part the Fifth: And when you shall see the Legislated Enslavement of the innocents in full disguise of legislated improvements, in the high chambers, in the courts, in the marketplaces, in the schools, in the streets, and in the homes and wheresoever the innocents must needs be gathered;

2049 “”Part the Sixth: And when you shall see the enactments into the law of the land the deprivation of the innocents and the producers and the loosening of the degenerates and the parasites, under all manner of disguises of reputed justice where there is no justice but to the degenerates and the parasites;

2050 “”And Part the Seventh: When you shall see all these vile and disgusting atrocities glorified and endorsed by the media and the traitors and the manipulators, for there shall be none other expound and endorse them; know that the Great Enslavement is at the very gates and can only be defeated by violence and by fire!

2051 “”Know for a certainty, My Son, though all these Treasons and High Treasons are committed by Rhodes Scholars and their witless minions: when all these things are full and the vile and corrupt sit in the highest seats, then shall the remnant either be secured as I have instructed or they shall thenceforth be considered and counted among the heathen whom I shall destroy! Then upon the House of Joseph and upon the House of Israel shall come the fury of the Holocaust and the horrors of the Tribulation!

2052 “”Their great cities shall burn, and their farms shall be fit for nothing! And though they flee into the wilderness places, they shall not find Refuge from the pestilences! Neither shall they find escape from the invasions toward slavery! Their rivers shall be a cess and a pollution, that there shall be none who drink of them that shall live! The horrors of the enslavements shall be as comfort when the Holocaust of My Wrath shall come upon the cities of the House of Joseph as a wave washes upon the shore, without warning, without resistance! The people in high places shall have reduced the great strength of the nation to nothingness! And they shall neither lift a hand to fight against the Enslaver nor the fury of My Wrath! All the great cities of the House of Joseph shall receive the Fire of My Fury, and all the people therein shall know the Years of My Wrath!

2053 “”And all that they are shall be but targets for the machines of war!

2054 “”Lo! A third of them shall die in the Holocaust; and a third of them shall die in the war and pestilence that follows; and the remnant of them shall suffer at the hands of the invader, even the Enslaver! And of the remnant of the Holocaust and the war and pestilences of the fallout, yet a third shall know the merciless chains and the whip of slavery!

2055 “”Yet of them shall I save yet another remnant, even as the Very Elect, even the hairs bound in the skirts of The Prophet: under your own very hand alone shall I save them even though they be in the nations! But yet of that remnant also shall I test in the fire that they should be worthy of me as you are worthy of me!

2056 “”Have no fear, Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed, for you are the Chief of Mine Elect, and there is none else by whom I will have My Holy Elect accounted! Neither is there any other unto whom I will entrust My Promised Holy People!

2057 “”Beware, House of Joseph: for neither will I spare those not under the shadow of the wings of My Beloved Son of Fire! And Mine Own shall not know either the pollutions of Accursed Canaan nor the defilements of Impure Cush, nor the whips and chains of Global Enslavement, nor the horrors of the Holocaust of My Wrath, nor the terrors and the sufferings of the Years of Tribulation except by their hearing! For they shall be far from it, and far from all that it shall surely consume!

2058 “”Beware, House of Joseph, for the few hairs bound in the skirts of the Prophet shall not be sufficient for me to remove My Hand of Wrath and Destruction from off you! For had those few hairs heeded My Call before the Days of My Wrath they should not have suffered in the Nations.

2059 “”I have spoken it, I will also deliver it unto all the world!

2060 “”Have no fear, Son of Man, Aku, Mine Own Anointed, for Mine Elect have neither part nor association with impure blood nor the defiling of the races! Neither do they practice usury! They all condemn what I condemn, and they neither approve nor endorse that which spews forth from the mouths of all the ministers, all high merchants, all politicians, and all educators! For these four are the conspirators of evil, and they and all their followers must bear the fury in My Holy Day!

2061 “”For in That Day will I not excuse their practices of degenerate filth, glorified deceits, constant lyings, perpetual distortions, moral corruptions, half-truth confusings, racemixings, and the godless practices of socialisms, liberalisms, fascisms and communisms!

2062 “”Neither will I ignore their much ado, that the high merchants, huge exchanges and companies may practice usury and robbery upon the masses! Neither will I ignore their causings of anger among the whole of the populace to create divisions among the races of My People! These are the ‘crises’ that are but blown balloons that if allowed to fill are punctured easily with but a simple point of truth and are destroyed!

2063 “”These things need not be: but man will choose the horror, and I will quickly deliver it!

2064 “”Therefore, Son of Fire, know that Mine Elect will I try! Yea, I will perfect them in the fire and prove them like ingots of pure gold! But in their Holy Chambers, will I not permit them to experience evil! Neither will I permit to come near them the horrors of the Holocaust nor the terrors of the Tribulation that I shall bring upon the House of Joseph, even Israel and upon the whole world! For My Holy Elect Remnant shall see and hear, but shall not suffer! And in the hour that they know of the terrors, they shall not mourn! Neither will they grieve for the afflicted but shall rejoice that they are with Mine Own Anointed, and are honored guests at the Wedding Feast by direct invitation of the Great Bridegroom!

2065 “”Aku, Mine Own Anointed, My Only Holy One of Israel, Mine Own Beloved of Ishmael, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect: upon your head have I placed The Chosen, and at your hand will I require them! At the pleasure of the masses will I account their comfort and upon the masses will I avenge their wantings! Upon all the churches shall I pile hot coals for the cravings of The Elect! At the hands of the shepherds shall I account the sheep: and upon those who will go forth in My Name, and yet not receive Mine Own Anointed, will I accomplish My Greater Wrath! Of you shall I require The Elect, but of the people will I avenge everything else, notwithstanding!

2066 “”Aku, Mine Beloved Son of My Great Vengeance, Holy Son of the Generation of Fire; therefore, have no fear of this that I have placed upon you! For whosoever offends you, offends me: and the wrath of me is not to be incurred lightly! As you yourself are true witness! Whosoever reviles you, reviles me; but he that restrains you attempts to bind me, and that is a greater abomination because of you, and My Wrath shall not cease upon whomsoever shall restrain you; neither shall I remove My Curse upon their unrepentant generations after them forever!

2067 “”Woe to the fool and all the children of the fool and all those around and near unto the fool, and all those around and near unto the children of the fool, who shall incur My Wrath!

2068 “”Aku, Mine Own Anointed, Holy Flame of Israel, Chief of Mine Elect, despair not that but few shall accept this that you shall say to them! For they are the children of evil who hear not these things! For the children of evil reject all I send them! And these things they will reject because I have sent them! They will reject because I have of Mine Own Self chosen you, and not chosen them! This then is a reproof of them: that I am against them for their weakness, for their ignorance of My Holy Statutes, for their profaning of My Holy Sabbaths, and for their vast unrighteousness! All these things are a rebuke upon them because I have not chosen them, nor any of their Congregations of the Damned!

2069 “”Aku, Son of Power, Mine Only Commissioned Authority in All the Earth: know that I, Myself, searched all the earth, even the whole world with good diligence, looking for any other heart to beat pure before me, looking for any other soul to stand pure before me, that if there should have been any other than you I might have considered them in your stead! But I found none worthy save that which I did have born for this cause, even you, My Beloved Avenger!

2070 “”Aku, King of Justice, Lord of War and My Great Vengeance: know that I, Myself, searched the whole of the Heavens with all good diligence, looking for any among all the souls of men and of spirits and of angels to stand before me in purity and do this final offering of My Hand before My Wrath spoils all the monuments upon the earth! But I found none worthy save that which have already served in their generations, even Mine Anointed Ones before you, and he whom I did avow for this generation: even you, My Standard Bearer!

2071 “”Therefore did I not choose one among the vile nor among the degenerate, for in that hour would that denomination either have rejected My Chosen from their midst or they would have limited his righteousness and his doctrine to their own! Neither of which I would have tolerated!

2072 “”Even so, only The Elect will listen and observe and see these things and these signs that I of ancient times did foretell and promise! However, I will permit for a season, those who will serve with The Elect to achieve their own ends: but in the proof and trial by fire, I shall remove them and strengthen the metal of Mine Own Chosen! That they may be counted worthy to eat the Wedding Feast of the Bridegroom while the rest of the world dies the death too long delayed!

2073 “”If the House of Joseph would hear and do these things: to put the treasonous out from their high offices; to put usury out from their exchanges; to put the practice of impure blood out from among the peoples; to stand firm in their liberties; and remove from before My Face the Muscovite [socialist] and the Muscovite sympathizer, I would restrict this horror from their cities and from their fields and from their wilderness places, and avenge My Fury upon the heathen, upon the communist and upon the fascist! And all Israel and all Ishmael would worship me in My Holy Mountain, even these Very Planes of Heaven!

2074 “”Yea, I would return the children of Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush to the great lands to which I abandoned them, and run it afresh with water, good grass, and fruit abundantly, and make of them a pure people in their generations! I would make them again to be proud, without terror, without disease, and full of the goodnesses of creation! I would restore unto them a glory they have never known, greater than that of Egypt which they claim but had no part of, except its pollution and decline; and make an establishment unto them of peace, comfort, and justice! And there would be no

hunger in all their land!

2075 “”Yea, even for all Israel, Ishmael, Accursed Canaan, and Accursed Cush would I accomplish it! And for the other gentiles also would I make the whole world a paradise! And their homes would be safe from all evil! There would be no war in the land, and their wives and little ones would not know hunger, even in the midnight hours! I would make the gray hairs of their elders an honored insignia, and there would be no terror of the mighty nor fear of the darkness! And under your hand: demons and devils would I give them for servants, and Mine Own Holy Angels for overseers!

2076 “”But woe to Israel, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush! And grief upon the houses of Ishmael by the forced pollutions of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush! Yea, great woe upon Israel, Accursed Canaan, and Accursed Cush, for they will not adopt My Holy Statutes, neither will they heed My Voice nor do these things! Neither will they accept Mine Own Testimony of My Own Anointed Witness among them! Neither will they put away these detestable things, nor the evil these detestable things bring that must surely follow! For theirs is a foolish and self-aggrandizing heart! Israel follows That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome; Ishmael honors not Mine Anointed alive in their own Generation; Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush practice racemixing and overbearingness, thinking that the wombs of the harlot daughters of Israel shall bear them a Holy and uncursed generation! Therefore, I will destroy them in the fire, pursue them with the sword of war, and enslave them under the whip of the evil and hard taskmaster who neither knows nor understands moderation or mercy!

2077 “”Aku, Chief Prince of My Holy Princes, My Only Ordained of My Authority: know that I will take a remnant unto myself from among the whole earth, and gather them to My Own Feast, and protect them under Mine Own Wings while I flood the whole remainder of the earth with fury, evil, war and condemnation! Therefore, be not anxious, My Holy Son of Fire, for these things will offend many, and they will not remove from themselves all these detestable things, but will perfect their practices of them in defiance of me and justify their evil with the doctrines of man, even the Doctrines of Death, until the Very Day of the Holocaust!

2078 “”Aku, Holy Son of Righteousness, Holy Son of Truth: in that hour shall they scream unto you, Mine Anointed, and with much terror shall they come to you making all manner of concessions and submissions and with great pleadings! But the door shall be shut against them and that door shall not be opened unto them! And they shall not enter in, neither shall they receive the crumbs, for no crumbs shall be thrown out unto them!

2079 “”Aku, Holy Son of Abraham, Divine Son of Isaac, Honorable Son of Jacob, Righteous Son of Ishmael: know that I will avenge myself upon all the houses of the pagans, even all the Christians, upon the whole earth for their silliness! For Christians profane My Holy Statutes and pollute the blood of their lineage, conceiving children of those not of the blood as the blood of their fathers, in Mine Own Very Sight! Lo! Christians embarrass the wise and prudent with their rituals and their stupidities in the name of Mine Own Begotten, and they do these sickening things in My Name also!

2080 “”Do not the Christians say that I am My Son, and he is also me? Can one be both himself and the offspring of his own loins? Was Abraham both himself and Ishmael or Isaac? Was Jacob also his sons of his generations, even the firstborn of the tribes thereof? Not so! Neither do any of Mine Own Holy Messengers come near to any such silly perversions nor near unto any practitioners thereof! Christians call the ignorant to the Altar, but I ordained no such doings, neither have I sanctified any such place! Christians receive crackers and grape juice as My Holy sacrament; but Mine Own use not the substances made evil, but unleavened bread and good wine! Christians observe the rising of the sun; but Mine Own perform not this evil except to account the beginning of the day at the going down thereof! On the first day of the week do the Christians gather to worship their father Lucifer and in My Name sing and make much ado! But I am not there among them! For I and My Own are already at work! The Sabbath of Mine Own Ordination having ended at sundown the night before! Such are the doings of evil, and such will be the death and destruction upon the people!

2081 “”Now hear, all the earth: for this is Mine Own Anointed, even Mine Own Chosen to walk among you in this most evil of all generations! This is My Own Holy One of Israel and My Own Holy One of Ishmael by his own earned right, even Mine Own Chosen to witness of all the good and evil deeds of This Generation of Fire in That Great Final Judgment! This is the precious one of Abraham, even Mine Own Chosen, My Own Holy Son of Fire whom I have Commissioned with honor and with power and with authority to gather My Own Promised Elect Remnant from the far reaches of earth, that they be preserved against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation!

2082 “”Now hear, Aku, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Chief of Mine Elect: for you are Mine Own Begotten, even Mine Own Commissioned to gather and preserve My Promised Elect Remnant of Abraham, Isaac and of Jacob! And there is none else in all the earth with My Own Authority either in their hand or My Authority upon them! Know that I am with you always!””

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

2083 “”Because I am Forever, so shall the punishment be upon all those who profane Me and violate My Holy Law!””

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

IMMANUEL IS VISIBLE

2084 [INSERT: Because the conversations between Immanuel and El Aku are long, we have inserted the Name of the Speaker in parentheses ( ) prior to their commentary to assist the reader in keeping context.]

2085 Saturday, July 20th, 1966 (GCAD). Aku was taken UP INTO THE SPIRIT, into the Highest Realms. Before him there was a long gold pathway, very wide, stretching from before him endlessly into infinity. On both sides were huge column torches topped with red and gold flames. The columns were white polished stone with silver burners stanchioned on fashioned leaves like those of an elongated maple. The vines and leaves appeared to be pure pearl with silver embellishments. At the gate of the pathway were statues of two huge lions, one on each side, both enormous finely crafted works of art. Their eyes shone like beacon flames of fire.

2086 From between them walked a man, dressed in a simple, white, oriental robe under a scarlet cloak of the Essene manner, woven in one piece from the neck down. Both were long sleeved, the cloak open down the front. Around his waist he wore a golden sash tied in loose fashion, knotted on his right side. On his feet he wore sandals with string ties. There was no evidence of jewelry of any kind.

2087 He was Caucasian, about five feet, ten inches tall, one hundred eighty (180) well-muscled pounds, medium dark brown hair and brown eyes. He was clean-shaven, his hair worn full, but not long like a woman’s. It was combed back without a part and cut away from his ears. He was comfortably tanned, with calloused hands, well-kept fingernails, and except for the conditions of the meeting place, there was nothing unusual about him. He looked just like any other Jewish man would look had he been wearing the clothes that any other Jewish man might wear.

2088 With his right hand, he lifted the sleeve of his left arm, turning his left hand palm up. There was the torn mark in his wrist where something had pierced the arm through the bone behind the joint. He turned his hand back over showing the smaller mark of the torn exit scar. He repeated the process with his right hand, and then putting each foot forward, first the right and then the left, revealed the scars on the tops of both feet. He had not been nailed through the heels as was the general rule.

2089 He looked gently at Aku, not yet speaking but as if to ask if he should reveal the spear mark also. Aku knew who he was, and shook his head that he did not need to see any other proofs.

2090 (Immanuel) He spoke, “It is well that you know me! Come, Aku, let us eat!” he gently offered.

2091 Behind them, there was a great table, the length of it went out beyond their vision even though the area was level. On the table were all kinds of meats, breads, vegetables, butter, milk, wines, beers, cheeses, puddings, nutmeats, and seasonings. Aku noticed there were no mixed dishes of any kind, each item being in its own dish. The dishes themselves were solid gold and there was nothing of the service of any glass-like materials. They served themselves.

2092 (Immanuel) “Aku, the time is near!”

2093 (Aku) “I know, but there is nothing I can do to convince the people,” replied the Warrior to the Priest.

2094 (Immanuel) “My own will know me, and they will know you, but those who do not know My Name will scoff and ridicule and be burned for their self-righteous, paganistic nonsense!”

2095 (Aku) “What can I do to convince them? Even those I see that could be of The Elect won’t listen when I tell them the truth, nor will they go check these things for themselves.”

2096 (Immanuel) “Then let them Die the Death! Their refusal to take the Holy Proof of The Anointing is upon their heads and can only destroy them! Do not concern yourself with their fate.

2097 “They do not teach my teachings, they do not practice My Righteousness, they know nothing of me, including my real name! Therefore, let them Die the Death! For they are not of our Father who sent us and they are not of either you or me!”

2098 (Aku) “But Immanuel, there are so few who will take even the time to test me. I have been giving verbatim copies of The Great Testimony to everybody I can think of, and I can’t get people to try it!”

2099 (Immanuel) “Then let them Die the Death! Our father made something from nothing! He is able to restore his will and his service! Aku, do not be anxious for those who must Die the Death by their own choosing! Our father does not condemn you for their disobedience!

2100 “If they wish to remain stupid and Die the Death, ‘let them!’”

2101 (Aku) “You’re right, but it just burns me to no end when they distort what I say, and reject it without even thinking it over.”

2102 (Immanuel) “Distortions! Let me tell you about distortions! They had my words distorted before I was even finished speaking! As for rejection, that’s the lot of The Anointeds!”

2103 (Aku) “I don’t doubt that in the least! But I thought everything you said was under the protection of The Most High, and could not be distorted in its recording.”

2104 (Immanuel) “Under his protection, yes! But undistorted, no! Except for a few things I said that were recorded from memory, the most of which went unrecorded, there is very little left of what I actually taught! How anyone could be so stupid as to think that coming to me with a name not my own can get them anywhere except through the Gates of Hell, is appalling!

2105 “My name is not ‘Hay-Sue Kris-Toes,’ neither is it Jesus Christ! I was never called that at any time during my incarnation, and I will not answer to it under any conditions! ‘Jesus’ is but a modern pollution of Zeus via the ancient Greeks! And there is plenty of hell left for those that don’t think so!

2106 “In the Days of the Holocaust, those that call upon ‘Jesus’ are but fodder for the fire! I do not answer to any other than my right name, and then only to those who are sent by our Father! I do not grant wishes! I do not answer or give that which is not mine to give!

2107 “I do report all things as a good overseer would, and of those things which are my own, I do with as I please! But never would I attempt to become God to the people when we both know that The Most High is the uppermost and only True God! Lucifer has distorted the truth to the point that only the very diligent can determine what is which! But that determination can still be done!

2108 “Most of my teaching was how to get UP INTO THE SPIRIT, into the very Planes of Heaven! But as you well know, that has been distorted to virtual non-existence!”

2109 (Aku) “I know, but how do I convince the people, even those of The Elect?”

2110 (Immanuel) “This is but one way I recommend! It will be a sign to both the churches and the congregation: that if any there cannot get UP INTO THE SPIRIT – especially as taught to do so by the ministers – then that church is not of me nor our Father! In the Days of the Holocaust and the Tribulation, those people, and their ministers will suffer all the horrors as promised!

2111 “There will be those that come to you saying that they can ascend into the Planes of the Heavens; and some that will say they have entered The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths and seen your Anointing; and some of them will be truthful; but, those who will be of the Very Elect will also know the name of your sword!

2112 “When our Father fashioned it with his own hands, he also named a name on it, and those that are chosen by him will be given that name as a password for you! Our father will give this password only in the Planes of Heaven! And therein lies security: for the person who even mentions the name of your sword you will know our Father has chosen for your service!

2113 “Of those who will not hear this truth in their ears, and search this truth in their hearts, the same shall answer for their refusal in The Judgment and suffer that which is worse than death in the Holocaust and the Tribulation!”

2114 (Aku) “People are so bent on keeping ‘Jesus’ in their lives and churches, that I doubt there will be many rescued.”

2115 (Immanuel) “Your doubts are confirmed!

2116 “But understand this, and know it for a fact: I will not be there during the Holocaust nor during the Tribulation! All those that expect me will be in for a rude awakening!

2117 “Those that believe the lie: that they shall meet me in the air are totally beyond reason in their stupidity. I have never said such a thing! Neither have any of The Anointeds, nor any of my own teachers, nor any of our Father’s teachers. No honest person has ever said such an idiotic and lying thing!

2118 “All those liars and fools will have a meeting in

the air though, along with a lot of their neighbors, flying glass, boards, bricks, trash, churches, children and tons of radioactive debris! I won’t be there, but a lot of those so-called Christians will be!

2119 “It won’t be so funny for those who die, and even less humorous for those who don’t! Those ‘christians’ will soon get a bellyful of supporting their useless leaders, who would sell them for a scrap of contaminated bread or a drink of stale water!

2120 “Those paganistic fools will find themselves slaying and eating members of their own families – after they’ve eaten all the rotting corpses they can find! Even so, that is a fitting reward for a religion that accomplishes nothing but the singing of an hymn and the collection of an offering!”

2121 (Aku) “I could use some of that money for the preparations.”

2122 (Immanuel) “Money for the preparations is available all over the place! If the fools who run those record, publishing, and music companies would wake up, they’d make a fortune for themselves, and provide you with enough money to prepare for twenty Elects! But you are not a Jew, and most of executives and power brokers in entertainment are. And that alone is enough reason for them to exclude you.”

2123 (Aku) “I’m not that popular, either among the buying public or personnel of the trade agencies.”

2124 (Immanuel) “Popularity is a matter of advertising! And all the executives of all these companies are well aware of it! Your music is probably the most desired by The Most High, as was David’s! The Most High prefers simplicity in all things, even though to him all things are simple!

2125 “Good food is usually simple, beautiful music is usually simple, dependable mechanisms are usually simple, most of the great inventions are usually simple! And so it is with your music, and The Most High prefers it to virtually all other music, even the Music of the Spheres!”

2126 (Aku) “I heard your good news was simple, but once the ministers and churches got through with it, it looks like a confetti puzzle! My music is about the same way as far as the industry bigwigs are concerned.”

2127 (Immanuel) “Even so, if they had the intelligence to promote you and your artists, things wouldn’t seem so far out of reach in your bank account!”

2128 (Aku) “My problems are not important, but those of The Elect are! What should I do to prove to them that you did have and taught a simple truth?”

2129 (Immanuel) “To begin with, how to recognize color changes of the energies between the earth and the Heavens! For those who learn of that process’s importance, show them how to control physical matter with their minds! And then if, and I repeat if, you gain some following that you can trust, you can teach them to get UP IN THE SPIRIT!

2130 “If they are truly of The Elect, then we will ensure them success. I would advise them though, that their ingrained past religious teachings must first be overcome in order to enter the Heavens!”

2131 (Aku) “That should narrow the field considerably!”

2132 (Immanuel) “It is intended to! There is no place in the Planes of Heaven nor in the fullness of the great creation of our Father for those who only ‘praise Jesus’ or are ‘good Christians!’

2133 “Those who achieve access into these Realms at your hand will be honored and welcomed here! Just as those who entered here at my teaching and those like us throughout the ages!

2134 “I didn’t suffer and die a murderous death to fulfill the Promise of Restoration just so these jackasses could shout some pagan name in the Most Holy of all Creations this side of the Great Veil! I fulfilled a vacuum in the creative process, and I did not remove one word from The Law as recorded by Moshe, nor one word from The Prophets!

2135 “It was well known in my day, exactly what I was all about and the ends achieved by me! My followers did have and exercised the ability to enter into and return from the Planes of Heaven and taught everyone who would learn how, to do the same thing!

2136 “This doctrine of ‘heaven when you die’ is as abhorrent to our Father as racemixing! And for the participants, just as disastrous!”

2137 (Aku) “I know, but I can’t even get ‘christians’ to call you by your right name!”

2138 (Immanuel) “I’m aware of that!

2139 “The worst part is, after Yahweh made liars of all of us by promising something he could not deliver, the distortions began to run rampant! False doctrines began to spring up like daisies! That will have no effect whatsoever on the people who follow the idiotic Doctrines of Death. They will simply be slain after the fulfillment of their punishment! And that will be that!

2140 “I don’t think there is one church on earth that uses the real or correct reference to The Most High, or my correct name either! Rest assured, they’ll certainly distort yours if they get the chance!

2141 “They’ll distort who you are, what you stand for, what you’re there to do, every word you speak, every word written about you, and even whether or not you were born at Fort Grande, West Virginia, too!

2142 “Don’t let it bother you, though! We here know exactly what we’re doing, and all the ranting they can raise won’t rescue one of them unless they are in the fold where they’re supposed to be!”

2143 (Aku) “Is it possible that some church just might research these things and accept these realities in time to rescue the whole congregation?”

2144 (Immanuel) “It’s possible, but don’t stop your heart until it happens! Should any minister have the courage to inform his flock, the deacons would probably have him crucified!

2145 “It’s the old adage that ‘it’s always been this way, right or wrong, and we’re not going to change it, right or wrong!’

2146 “That’s really a disaster, for in the day of the Holocaust, these are the people who will scream the loudest for you to save them!”

2147 (Aku) “I’ll be out of earshot!”

2148 (Immanuel) “We plan to have it so! Is there anything you’d particularly like to know? I’ll be glad to reveal all I can!”

2149 (Aku) “Well, I don’t suppose I can do much more than get some answers that will later be proven accurate. In that event, some of these people might even get themselves rescued!”

2150 (Immanuel) “There isn’t that much time, but that’s as good of a start as any!”

2151 (Aku) “Were you looking on when Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed?”

2152 (Immanuel) “Those were two cities close enough that they could be called a metropolitan complex. However, the roadway between them was lined with bazaars, marketplaces, and therefore, little of the tents and wooden buildings remains. They were intended to be temporary and mobile!”

2153 (Aku) “What was used against them?”

2154 (Immanuel) “There were six ships in the strike Squadron, six ships in the pursuit Squadron, and six ships in the ground command and support Squadron!

2155 “Many of those who were not in the initial bombing of the cities were destroyed by the pursuit Squadron while trying to flee. The ground crews went through immediately afterward and slew everyone and everything left alive in all the plain.

2156 “Intelligence, life-tracking and overall command were aboard the flagship at an altitude of about sixty miles!

2157 “Do not think these cities were simple farming and merchant centers. They were fortifications with offense and defense equipment installed by the Nefilim and some of the citizens still knew how to use it! And those cities were populated mostly by the people of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

2158 “The actual weaponry we used in the initial strike were self-propelled guided thermonuclear missiles, the only thing we had available!”

2159 (Aku) “Then they were destroyed by atomic weapons?”

2160 (Immanuel) “Yes! They were so vile in their racemixing, homosexuality, sodomy, lesbianism, incest, child abuse, narcotics, crime and murder, lawlessness and paganisms, that finally they had to be totally eliminated! They were caught up in a firefight between elements of the Nefilim and had to be destroyed.

2161 “However, the biggest complaint among the people, both those who lived there and those who communicated directly to The Most High, was about the noise!”

2162 (Aku) “That sounds like the majority of our own cities!”

2163 (Immanuel) “It is an exact parallel! And I can assure you the same end awaits every major city of the entire House of Joseph!

2164 “The Cities of the Plain were also engaged in intercourse with animals! That is not unheard of in your cities, especially among the homosexual community! However, the majority of such evils are currently practiced in secret by people in high places, so it is not yet common in the streets as it was in Sodom and Gomorrah!

2165 “It’s only a matter of time before you’ll hear reports of homosexuals using live serpents and rodents in their rectums – but only when they need medical attention to remove the dead animal!”

2166 (Aku) “That’s beyond disgust!”

2167 (Immanuel) “That is the nature of practicing homosexuals! Especially those of That Harlot at Rome, Accursed Canaan and Polluted Cush!”

2168 (Aku) “Let’s change the subject and get back to

history. Where are the remnants of those cities today?”

2169 (Immanuel) “In the Valley of the Dead Sea, some still under water! The atomic cones are still traceable! The area still produces pieces of green glass, made only during ThermoBlast at Ground Zero. There are also many other buried evidences in the area of a far more advanced technology than the churches and governments want the people to know even existed!

2170 “We deliberately flooded the plain for a while to prevent contamination of Abraham’s people and flocks in addition to those traders and travelers who roamed the area! The smell of blood never fails to bring out a mob looking for booty!”

2171 (Aku) “Was that the only ancient atomic blast?”

2172 (Immanuel) “Not in the least! There were similar cities destroyed in India, and I know there are surviving records of the incident! China, South America, Africa and even Sinai during a power-struggle war of the Nefilim! There was one of the Pacific islands that had to be destroyed, and all for the same reasons as Sodom and Gomorrah!”

2173 (Aku) “Speaking of destroyed cities, what happened to the cities in South America?”

2174 (Immanuel) “About the same thing, except they weren’t caught up in a war! They were just vile and had to be eliminated and removed. The polluted people were slain and those sealed in their forehead were driven out because of the same evils you see today in your cities! Ezekiel recorded it, but later distortions have covered up the actual witness!

2175 “Ezekiel did not go to Jerusalem, but to a temple similar to the destroyed Temple at Jerusalem! Since he knew nothing about navigation, he really didn’t know where he was; but he certainly knew that he was not at the Temple in Jerusalem! He was one of those priests who had to stand and watch the city burn and the walls in the city and the temple itself torn down!”

2176 (Aku) “What kind of practices were they performing when Ezekiel saw them, just before the slaughter?

2177 (Immanuel) “Except for the language, the exact same rituals as are performed by the Catholic church, the Knights of Columbus and Masonic Lodges and Princes of Temple Israel who have profaned Zion!

2178 “Look carefully at the surviving artifacts! Homosexuality and sodomy are evidenced everywhere! The great cities were not just high civilizations of their day; they were built to process for the Nefilim. When the Nefilim were ordered off the planet, they were required to eliminate those Anusazi (Servant of Anu) who were as putrid as any city existing today!

2179 “That’s why they were destroyed, and that’s why This Generation of Fire is going to be destroyed! Thanks to the Catholic church, the House of Levi, the House of Judah, the Masonic Lodge, the Knights of Columbus and all the socialists!”

2180 (Aku) “Are there any Lodges that actually practice the ways of Our Father?”

2181 (Immanuel) “No! Not since the pollution of the worship in the Temple at Jerusalem! Even correct worship and the reading of the law had to be reinstated from time to time! But when racemixing created impure people and brought in other gods and rituals of worship to the point where it was both unacceptable and beyond correction, we had it removed from the whole earth! At best, the remaining worship, both public and in the Secret Lodges is but as a few scattered seeds in the wilderness!

2182 “In The Restoration it will not be so! Neither will it be so in the thousand (1,000) generations of peace that will follow the Holocaust and Tribulation! Nor will it be so with The Elect in the marriage chambers!”

2183 (Aku) “Well, if we ever get there, that’s some comfort. What is the story of Enoch?”

2184 (Immanuel) “Remember that there were two, but one was the descendant of Cain, and the other a descendant of Seth! The descendant of Seth studied the laws and ways of The Most High, and obeyed them, until he had so developed himself that he could and did physically change his body to the level of his own consciousness!

2185 “He could and did enter into the Planes of Heaven, and eventually decided to stay with the Nefilim, on invitation of Anu, to be a Spiritual Advisor to the Nefilim! And he is still alive! He is well, and often takes incarnations to accomplish tasks for our Father! He usually does these things in incarnations rather than give a mystical or supernatural overtone to the mission itself!”

2186 (Aku) “Can we do these things today?”

2187 (Immanuel) “Certainly! And it is much easier for these generations than it was for Enoch, because Ish and Ish’s sin bound the body and the consciousness as one until death alone could separate them! The only near separations occurred in dreams or visions! It took personal intervention by The Most High to keep a person from killing themselves when that person attempted to develop spiritually to the point where they could separate their body and their consciousness!”

2188 [INSERT: Ish’s sin, as opposed to original sin which was and still is disobedience, was taking a female of the Lilith (also spelled Lillith) race to bed at Eve’s insistence. That was what Eve actually ‘offered’ Adam – evidently either not giving a damn or not understanding that racemixing WAS and STILL IS a Blasphemy Against The Holy Ghost – a totally UN-forgivable sin, resulting in absolute Spiritual Death! This was one of the penalties that Immanuel had to die to correct ages later, his death BALANCING the forces and energies involved, being an ACCEPTABLE offering before The Most High to bargain the point. Once Immanuel paid that Great Penalty, which also applied to ALL other sins, anyone who involved themselves in racemixing or other such Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit of Truth (the full Title) were in danger of the Judgment, as opposed to a sure and certain burning. And THAT is as good as the bargain is ever going to get! MUCH more about this later.

2189 Just understand that Eve didn’t give Adam an ‘apple;’ she gave him a female servant! She could do that UNLESS the female was of a different race, which the Lilith were! Sarah did the same thing with Abraham and Hagar, but Hagar was of the same racial stock as Abraham and Sarah, being a servant in Egypt rather than being an Egyptian.

2190 When Ish took the Lilith female to bed, he blew the Holy Law against such things, and bought the Eternal Death Warrant as prescribed by Holy Law. The fact there wasn’t any other female at the time, except Eve, that was meet for him was beside the point! Racemixing is still racemixing, and it’s AGAINST Holy Law! Even when it comes to The Anointeds, except in some very rare and very few specific instances.]

2191 “Such as in the case of Daniel! However, Daniel was of a breed where The Most High had promised to do these things, and Daniel operated on the basis of that same promise!

2192 “When I paid the penalty for that binding and nullified the violation of Holy Law created by Ish and Isha, then anyone who wants to spend the time to learn how, can separate their body and their consciousness!

2193 “That separation is a first series of learnings that will eventually permit a person to change their physical body into a State of Pure Spirit!

2194 “However, ‘praise Jesus’ won’t work!”

2195 (Aku) “That ought to really set the churches on their ears!”

2196 (Immanuel) “So much as one word of truth does that!”

2197 (Aku) “Does the invocation of your name, either the real or the polluted one, have any effect on the process?”

2198 (Immanuel) “Unless someone is doing something I have ordered here or in one of the Very Planes of the Heavens, and uses my real name to identify the source of the order and the authority, the invocation of My Name is less than useless! There is no such directive for My Name to be used anywhere in creation except as I have just described! And anyone who thinks that My Name has any other authority is just being deceived by Lucifer!”

2199 (Aku) “What about the healings?”

2200 (Immanuel) “The healings I performed, and taught my people to perform, including the casting out of devils and demons, were not performed in My Own Name, but with a process of power in obedience to the Holy Laws in such matters! It was my Absolute Proof of my Anointing as Messiah for that Generation. The healings that have occurred on earth are for the most part just clever tricks of Lucifer! There have been healings that were not of Lucifer, but only upon those people who have rejected the churches and their Doctrines of Death! The most of whom were looking for some real truth and The Most High!

2201 “The vast majority of those healed, though, then fell back into that same, old stupidity of the churches and Doctrines of Death they had once rejected to get healing! However, a few did not return to the idiocies of the ‘praise Jesus’ pagans, and they are much loved here and greatly rejoiced over!”

2202 (Aku) “Is the same also true of the miracles?”

2203 (Immanuel) “For the most part! And especially those at the shrines! It is not understood by the masses that Lucifer is not some weak-kneed namby-pamby! He was once second only to The Most High! He has vast powers of persuasion, and even more vast powers of sheer brute force!

2204 “He can be beaten, though, as you yourself have done! But he is not a buttersoft adversary! His ability to deceive is unparalleled, and his craftiness is all but beyond belief! And, in the Generations of Ish, he has probably performed 100,000 healings, miracles, and ‘answers to prayers’ to every one performed by The Most High!

2205 “It’s not that The Most High is less generous, or less capable; it’s just that Lucifer has a larger following! And receives more requests!

2206 “Then too, Lucifer will do whatever is necessary to deceive! Though he can’t be bargained with or blackmailed, and The Most High will not deviate one iota from his established laws, Lucifer has used Holy Laws for untold ages when they suit his advantage! And Holy Law is perfect: they have no side effects whatsoever, and therefore they are also perfect for deception when people choose to be ignorant!

2207 “That’s why The Most High, Himself, testifies of your Commission! Lucifer can deceive a great deal, but he can’t fool a soul in true communication with its Maker!”

2208 (Aku) “I’ll bet that’ll go down the churches’ throats the wrong way!”

2209 (Immanuel) “Any single word of truth goes down their throats the wrong way!”

2210 (Aku) “Can you tell me why I was chosen for this Commission?”

2211 (Immanuel) “Yes! Because you were in that great company of those qualified that stood before the Great Veil to receive assignment!

2212 “And in all the earth and all the Heavens, you were and are the most qualified to Witness of This Generation of Fire!

2213 “Any incarnation has its restrictions, mostly that which you have experienced during this lifetime! The Most High always – repeat, always – makes his choice from those who are in the opinion of man the least able or qualified to perform!

2214 “There is no glory in a well-trained, well-equipped General being able to beat a lesser adversary! But The Most High does take great pride in using someone who is thought to be absolutely nothing, and makes him the Chief of everything in sight!

2215 “He did it with Noah, he did it with Abraham, he did it with Moses, he did it with David, and he did it with me! He did it with you, and he has done it so since the Very Beginning!”

2216 (Aku) “Enough of me. What is the real story of Noah?”

2217 (Immanuel) “He was pretty much a bungler (a klutz of klutzes)! But he was the only honest man then on earth! And one of the very few who were pure in the bloodlines of their generations before them! Only the lineage of Ish had any pure-blooded people at all, sons and daughters pure in their generations, and even most of those had polluted themselves! And all those polluted souls were destroyed, whether they had Ish to their father or any of the other six Adama who were the fathers of the other races!

2218 “That pollution of the races, and the resulting degeneracies because of it, was the reason for that great destruction: caused by an earth-axis shift and a continent-sized ice shelf breaking off at the South Pole creating a great flood (earth surge, tidal wave, tsunami) that did most of the damage! The destruction of this civilization is imminent for the exact same whorings

and degeneracies!

2219 “Noah was the only one who taught his sons not to marry out of the bloodline of his fathers! His daughters did marry out of their race and therefore they did not survive the destruction! Their racemixing may be the reason why there is only little reference to them at all!

2220 “After Noah built his ark, which was a huge, boxlike affair, earthquakes, hurricanes and earth surges (tidal waves, tsunamis) swept the earth caused by the magnetic (gravitational) forces of the earth-axis shift, destroying civilizations around the world and burying most of the bodies! The huge shift of matter from the magnetic fields of the South Pole caused massive storms like none seen ever since!

2221 “Remnants of the ark on Mount Ararat were actually used as living quarters after the flood; and when finally examined for public consumption, it will be dispelled as a later structure due to the modifications that were necessary.

2222 “When the earth later settled on its axis again to almost where the Poles were before, the weather changed, earthquakes lifted mountains and the ark became buried in the ice and snow and was eventually abandoned! There are parts of the ark there, but a lot of that building is of much later origin, being the product of repairs and remodeling! A lot of the materials were moved for other constructions.

2223 “For many years after the flood, Noah and his sons worked to restore the wildlife and plants, especially those of domestic use! It was while he was in a state of sleeping off an excess of good wine that his son ‘Ham’ saw him naked. Instead of covering the old man and keeping his mouth shut, he had to be the ‘big nigger’ and make dirty jokes about it! It was nothing more than a typical attempt to put himself above The Anointed of That Generation by doing anything he could to defame Noah!

2224 “And like all other such stupid attempts, this one resulted in the Curse upon Accursed Canaan, Ham’s firstborn, who was about the same level of ego-degenerate and as overbearing as his father!

2225 “There were other survivors of the flood but not in the area where Noah was, and not of his state of spiritual development towards The Most High!

2226 “Most of those died later of the hardships – primarily diseases from rotting flesh and plant life that wasn’t buried by the flood, and exposure – so that the descendants of Noah are the majority in Europe and Asia!

2227 “When Cush saw the nature of the Curse upon his brother Canaan, who had received the Curse as part of his (Canaan’s) birthright, Cush attempted to remove the Curse by mixing his own children with the children of Accursed Canaan! For the wealth of Canaan’s inheritance was far greater than the inheritance to Cush, and Canaan’s daughter, Semiramis, was a loose woman of great beauty and of great wealth.

2228 “The idea was that since Cush was driven with lust for Accursed Canaan’s harlot daughter Semiramis, they would mix their families and God wouldn’t know who was who! But to offend The Most High’s Own Chosen is to take on more than one bargains for!

2229 “The Most High then included both families,

Canaan and Cush, under the Curse!

2230 “And so they were separated into distant lands to restore the bloodlines over at least ten generations! This prevented much of the mixing, but those that stayed near involved themselves more and more! Eventually, there were practices and laws against mixing, as by then the end results were well known!

2231 “But just like today, there were many who defied Noah simply because they were younger and ‘knew more!’ They did not pay attention, or even recognize, that Noah was actually the sole and exclusive representative of The Most High in That Generation, in spite of the evidence of the Great Deluge being everywhere!

2232 “It finally got to a point in some areas that it was necessary to destroy them, lest they overpower those who still were of pure blood, such as Abraham and those with him.

2233 “There were visitations (presence of) from the Nefilim both before and after the flood! The mixing of Nefilim with earthlings before the deluge was used as a precedent to mix among the different races after the deluge, although that was the very reason the people had been destroyed in the first place!”

2234 (Aku) “Obviously, stupidity never ceases!”

2235 (Immanuel) “Only for a limited time with the victims!

2236 “The reason that virtually all the animals except those with Noah were executed is because man had mixed them across unnatural bloodlines! And using the knowledge gleaned from the Nefilim, mixed his own seed with some animals! The greatest offenders in those generations were Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

2237 “Then when wildlife offspring were breeding even more impure and degenerate, it was a terrible sight to see helpless life forms, who through no fault of their own, were brought into the world! When a mother gave birth to a degenerate that was helpless in the populated areas, it was simply slain! But in the wilderness, it often had to suffer until something of a prey found and killed it! And all these things are the fault of man!

2238 “Then after the flood, and the Curse of Noe was rightly sworn upon Accursed Canaan, the descendants of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush did the same thing again!

2239 “Accursed Canaan’s and Accursed Cush’s degeneracies didn’t get to the point of destruction as before Noah in all areas! But there were cities and areas that had to be cleansed, Sodom, Gomorrah and the Cities of the Plain being prime examples, and later the cities of Central and South America as well as other places around the world!

2240 “After the flood, there were efforts by the Nefilim toward genetic purification of the forms of life that Noah had rescued, and an attempt at separation of the species of the different life forms. As a matter of fact, the common ape is a by-product of just that genetic separation! As are the entire families of monkeys, chimpanzees and the like!

2241 “The major part of the degenetics were finally bred out of man, mostly out of Accursed Cush to be exact! But then the gorilla was a purer form, and until both Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush began to intermix (by genetic engineering learned from the Nefilim) and then to interbreed with the ape forms, it was a much more pleasant species!”

2242 [INSERT: The Nefilim were charged with genetically modifying the whole of mankind to preclude any more successful breedings; as result of and beginning with Accursed Canaan’s and Accursed Cush’s activities. The Nefilim were, and still are, in a lot of trouble with The Most High Lord of Spirits, and continued upon the earth after The Deluge to undo as much of their previous nonsense as possible. They were given a time limit, and by the time of the Dedication of the First Temple at Jerusalem most had left the planet, having deprived mankind of virtually all genetic technology to prevent Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush from attempting to make a servant lower than they had become.

2243 It was in this interim the Nefilim were first begun to be called watchers.]

2244 “It was intended that there should be levels of life forms, that were of each given a mental and physical station, once man had been perfected to be the slave of the Nefilim! But after the whole thing blew apart by the mixing of the Nefilim and the children of man (Adama), The Most High removed many of the intended life forms from off the planet and decided to perfect man, one race at a time!

2245 “Because racemixing all but eliminated the possibility of that, God drove the races apart! Degenerates and all! The Most High ordered the Nefilim to teach each group a different language, which limited their communications! Without fresh injections of impure blood, the degenerate tribes eventually eliminated themselves! The remainder bred themselves pure, at least for a few hundred years!”

2246 (Aku) “Who were the ‘giants’ of Gath and other cities?”

2247 (Immanuel) “Genetic hybrids of the Nefilim and human women!

2248 “Presently though, I think the only remaining race of giants that are humanoids are in the wilds of South America! They were seen and reported by Magellan’s expedition, but that is usually not taught in the schools!

2249 “I don’t know whether I’ve given you enough to understand the answer, or more than enough to confuse it further!”

2250 They laughed, as Immanuel is also a man of great good humor.

2251 (Aku) “Perhaps we had better go up to our Father, as I feel he has more to say to me before I return to the earth plane.”

2252 (Immanuel) “True, he does, but the essence of it is to gather The Elect and make all the preparations for them! For the Holocaust and Tribulation will be severe beyond imagining!”

2253 Instantly, Aku was again at the gates of the gold pathway lined with the huge torches. Immanuel stood facing him with a golden cup in his right hand and a silver cup in his left hand. Above him came the Mighty Voice of The Most High Lord of Spirits.

2254 “”Aku, Son of Man, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Holy One of Ishmael, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect, Beloved Avenger, Witness of This Generation: look into the goblet in the Right Hand of Mine Own Begotten Son!””

2255 Immanuel held out the golden goblet and as Aku looked inside it the wine therein suddenly became like a mirror, and Aku could see the planet earth.

2256 The scene went down, to a conference room in Germany, and backward in time. Over the shoulder of a man seated at the long conference table, Aku could see the report he was reading, the minutes of a meeting held earlier.

2257 Rostock, Mecklenburg, Monday, July 15th, 1901.

2258 The meeting was called to order at 10:30 AM, by the Chairman, code Wolfgang.

2259 The Chairman Wolfgang recognized the Membership Committee Chairman, code Bund Veil.

2260 Bund Veil spoke, “Wolfgang. Gentlemen. The membership wishes to report that we have now obtained support from the major industrial and financial institutions of Europe and the United States. We are now in a position to manipulate both the media and the political offices to our ends as described in our codex formulas for the receipt of power and influence for our One World Government!

2261 “President McKinley of the United States must be removed and his successor made to realize the determination of our commitment and the end measures of our goals. We have already set in motion the removal of Mr. McKinley with the cooperation of Mr. Roosevelt. Once he is removed, we will be able to force greater distortion into the populace and enforce other industrial, financial, and political persons to adhere in private to our ultimate goal. We will permit as many versions of the real causes for McKinley’s execution as will come to light. The more confusion about the matter the better, and our own involvement will be better shadowed.

2262 “Within five years of his execution, we will have full preparations for war. Our support and membership will then be under total domination and control, regardless of the government then in effect over that membership.

2263 “Governmental changes will not affect us, as our people will soon have actual control over all gold, silver, and platinum in the monetary system. We will eventually remove gold ownership from the masses in most countries until we alone control the vast majority of the actual bullion wealth.

2264 “This will permit us to control the economies of any given nation or group of nations, and in reality make the citizenry our pawns in this great plan of ours. We are now powerful enough to determine the outcome of any election, war, or depression, of any country without suffering any of the hard effects ourselves. And we are powerful enough to determine the direction of programmed ignorance and socialism in all education. Soon we will infest all neighborhoods with the lesser cultures and infect whole nations with the distractions of the burdens and crime such morally degenerate subcultures bring upon themselves and all who must endure or involve themselves with their presence.

2265 “Gentlemen, our membership drive is near to completion, and our plans will be in full effect by the end of this year. I thank you.”

2266 The Chair recognized the Political Committee

Chairman, code Proletariat.

2267 Proletariat began, “Wolfgang. Gentlemen. The political section wishes to inform the meeting that we are now in a position to enforce a world government upon the people. If there is sufficient resistance after the planned war, we will then set about the destruction of the offending governments and their respective economies.

2268 “We have determined that we should have a formulation known as a League of Nations, which with sufficient trappings, will appear to be a mutual organization. But we, the Committee of World Conquest, will actually control the League and the Representatives.

2269 “Because we control all heavy industry, the media, and the hard financing!

2270 “Regardless of the outcome of the planned war, we will begin a position to control the formulation and direction of the League. I thank you.”

2271 The Chair recognized the Minister of Finance . . .

2272 “”Aku, Son of Man, Mine Own Anointed, Divine Son of Ishmael, Holy One of Israel, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect, Beloved Avenger, Witness of This Generation, what did you see?””

2273 (Aku) “I saw men planning to control the whole world from behind the scenes! Without ever being in the public eye, but being the real life or death of the people.”

2274 (Immanuel) “Exactly!” It was Immanuel who answered.

2275 “”Aku, Son of Man, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Holy One of Ishmael, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect, Beloved Avenger, Witness of This Generation, look also into the silver goblet!””

2276 Immanuel held out the silver goblet in his left hand, and as Aku looked inside it, the wine therein too became as a mirror. Aku saw the image of the two wreaths of the United Nations emblem. Then the scene faded to a tall building in a town Aku knew rather well: Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.

2277 At the level of the first floor, Aku saw the sign of the Mellon Bank. Then Aku saw the building change to a huge electronic beast that devoured everything, including people.

2278 There was no way to escape this beast, for within it was the full and complete knowledge of everything and everybody. It needed to know nothing more to track down, persecute, enslave, slaughter, and control all of man’s doings. Whether rich or poor, common or in public service, worker or skilled professional, this electronic beast controlled the very doings of all. It was a most beautiful and deadly creation, having all kinds of new and apparently desirable features. But these things are lures, and the end result is branding and death. The Beast actually reads and identifies objects and people. The objects it reads by coded squares on the labels, but people are read by invisible tattoos, either in the palm of the hand or in the forehead!

2279 Then Aku saw those who had these tattoos being gathered, controlled, and forced into all manner of evil doings and wars. But afterward, Aku saw the armies of The Most High, with Immanuel in Command. And that great army of priests slew all those who had those tattoos and those who had forced these tattoos upon the

people.

2280 “”Aku, Son of Man, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Righteous Son of Ishmael, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect, Beloved Avenger, Witness of This Generation of Fire: this is The Beast seen by My Holy Servant John of Patmos! This is The Beast of The End! This is The Beast of the Fulfillment of My Wrath! This is The Beast of The Mark! This is The Beast of the Sign of the Holocaust and the Tribulation! This is The Beast of Evil! And this is The Beast who lives at Brussels and is controlled by the Demonics of Socialism of the House of Judah from Rome!””

2281 Aku looked and The Beast had tentacles that reached across Europe from England to Japan, all the Islands of the Oceans, and into the mountains of Maryland and into Colorado, and into the Mississippi Valley. It had a full stranglehold on all the nations of the earth, even neutral Switzerland! And The Beast’s power over life and death, the feeding or starvation, right or wrong, over man was absolute and without appeal!

2282 Whether this beast makes a mistake or not is never questioned, for such questioning is not permitted! Its decision is absolute and final. There is no delay in the accomplishment of its decisions. Immanuel spoke:

2283 (Immanuel) “These things are even now upon the land, and the foolish rejoice in them and scoff at the warnings! Therefore, take no other message to the people but this warning; and gather together the preparations and The Elect, for the day of enslavement and horrors is even now upon the doorstep!”

2284 (Aku) “A bank can’t do this thing of itself. Where would it get the authority and the ability to enforce its will in these things?”

2285 (Immanuel) “Authority is through legislation of Social Security and the registered numbers of Social Security! Power to enforce is of the government police and armed forces, after, I repeat, after the disarming of the citizenry!”

2286 The Most High spoke:

2287 “”Aku, Son of Man, Mine Own Anointed, Holy One of Israel, Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect, Beloved Avenger, Witness of This Generation of Fire: you have been witness to the secret evil in high places, even the planned destruction of My People Israel and Ishmael, even the whole of the seed of Abraham! But the people of Israel are a foolish people and believe not these things are done among them and by their own leaders unto them! Yet they see their leaders with their eyes and hear their leaders with their ears, and suffer the abuse of their vain and corrupt laws; and still they deny the evil of all they have elected and appointed over Israel!

2288 “”Therefore, hear the word of Mine Own Begotten, even Immanuel, and all that he tells you to do, that shall you do! Therefore, take no other message to the people but this warning; and gather together the preparations and The Elect, for the day of enslavement and horrors is even now the property master of the doorstep!””

2289 Instantly Aku was back before the Altar and the preparations. The fire in the Altar glowed brightly for no reason, and again The Great Voice said to Aku out of the flames:

2290 “”Son of Man, it is written, it is accomplished!””

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

2291 “”Yea! Though atrocities come by conspiracies and powers and authorities of governments and religions to inflict and defile the tribes, the peoples and the nations, the responsibility for one’s own soul is upon their own head! And though atrocities come by conspiracies and powers and authorities of governments and religions, all are of instigations by individuals, and the whole of all the iniquities thereof shall I account upon those same individuals’ heads!

2292 “”Nay! None shall escape their own responsibilities, and none who refuse their own responsibilities shall escape My Wrath and My Own Damnation! For they have brought My Wrath and My Own Damnation upon their own head!””

CHAPTER NINETEEN

THE WAY OF THE WARRIOR

THE DEATH OF AESHMODEVA

2293 Saturday, November 27th, 1976 GCAD, 6 Kislev 5737, just before daybreak. We had spent the night feasting. It being a Sabbath, and The Akurians were looking forward to a day of pleasant relaxation, unlike the present day practice of going to ‘church’ with all its empty ritual, hypocrisy, and vague generalizations about spiritual matters – and that being on a Sunday, a pagan Sabbath day! The Akurians had observed the correct, true and established Sabbath, from sundown Friday until sundown Saturday, according to the Hebrew calendar – the one and only calendar where the correct days were established by The Most High, Himself, during the forty years of wandering in the desert under Moshe’s ever-watching eye. The manna did not fall haphazardly, but upon the correct Days of Preparation for the observance of the correct Sabbath. That calendar has been kept accurate ever since, mostly by Judah since the Diaspora!

2294 Now, instead of singing a hymn and passing the plate, The Akurians were going to get a few hours of rest and enjoy their families for the remainder of the day. It appeared to be a beautiful day coming on as the sky was clear. In the darkness just before dawn, the stars were in full brilliance down to the horizon. There was just enough drifting breeze to perfect the temperature, and in the tropical warmth of a Florida fall, it was most comfortable.

2295 Aku lay on his front-yard swing, looking at the stars, trying to guess their real distance in light years. He wondered if there were really any accurate measures for such questionings and doubted there was really any effective triangulation from the 7,000-plus miles of earth’s diameter, even if calculated from opposite sides of orbit. Perhaps, since the United States had landed some scientific instruments on the moon and on the planet Mars, there could be some better calculations. Aku correctly doubted if anyone in government would spend the money to inform the general populace who paid for all of it, even if the-powers-that-be knew any answers to these things about which men have pondered since the restoration of surface life and culture.

2296 Because of his experiences, both on the earth and in the Planes of Heaven, Aku knew this earth had often been visited by peoples and beings from distant worlds, and that they had settled here on occasion. Mankind, Adama, was the result of such a visitation and homesteading by the Nefilim. Obviously, these cultures had many answers, in addition to countless others that have since been lost to, or suppressed from, the public at large. Either by political or religious fervor, but always by deliberate design.

2297 Aku held his breath for a moment and listened, just to see what he could hear in the early morning stillness. It is amazing how far away from the source of noise one can hear, and the some one hundred (100) square miles one can monitor by this process. He could hear a train whistle over in the next County, which is several miles across Tampa Bay! The airlanes were quiet, and listen though he might, he could not hear any ship signals, even though he knew there were probably one or two moving in or out of the Port of Tampa.

2298 There were the inevitable night birds, arguing about something that to them was important. They reminded him of people. He had seen people who, in the very midst of approaching death and total destruction, would be whining about whether their hair was properly groomed, their shoes polished, or some other equally unimportant idiocy that had no effect whatever on the impending disaster. And which would in all probability (unless someone got their priorities in gear) be taken care of by the morticians or burial detail.

2299 Then Aku felt the touch of a heavenly finger on his forehead, and knew he was about to be taken up into the spirit. Having no advance information as to the nature of the excursion, he prepared himself mentally for an easy transfiguration up into the spirit. Once out of body, he could consciously see his physical body lying in the swing, as if asleep. Instantly he was dressed in his armor, with full battle trim; and as was routine, checked his armament.

2300 His spiritual dress armor is far more impressive than the fatigues of his PATHFINDERS in which his physical body now lay sleeping. He wore all the formal trappings and that was the first indication that this was not to be a pleasure trip, but one of great importance. Or at the very least, he was to be presented to someone of great importance.

2301 His escort, who had touched his forehead, was the Seraphim Warrior Amatraelonael, an immensely fierce and capable warrior – one who worshipped before the Great Veil with his other six-winged counterparts. Seraphim Amatraelonael is one of those who can do more damage in one minute with one hand than all of earth’s fully-equipped armies could in all the years of their existence! And he has as many hands as he wants or needs for any given scrap or fire fight. Yet he is amazingly gentle, as are all other beings who are moral and possess great destructive ability. He is always a patient teacher and never seems to tire of endless questioning, even when the subject seems to be of no great importance. Even so, everyone who has seen him in action knows for a certainty: one of the biggest mistakes in creation is to judge his capability by his easygoing manner! All true servants of The Most High have that same trait.

2302 “Come Aku, your father awaits!”

2303 Aku hadn’t seen his father, Vegah, for some time, and certainly didn’t need full formal dress and combat equipment to visit him! Seraphim Amatraelonael kept his stolid silence as they moved upwards through the Planes of Heaven. It took only a few minutes at most, as Seraphim Amatraelonael, like his counterparts, travel at what would be unthinkable speeds if measured by earth standards: several million warps (not multiples, but squares of the speed of light)! And that, even when they are not in any particular hurry. Earth has no idea how fast they can actually achieve, but rest assured it is a lot faster than our thought.

2304 They gently settled on the forelawn of Lord Vegah’s sprawling retreat, its Angelic name unpronounceable in earth languages, but almost translates into the English language as close to stargate, a one-word term for entrance into a Realm of Great Knowledge and Understanding (light, enlightenment). A reception was in full swing. Seraphim Seraphiel, Seraphim Jehoel, Seraphim Kemuel, Seraphim Nethanael, Seraphim Ophaniel and Seraphim Zophiel were already there, and greeted them with a Holy Salute. Archangel Raphael, Archangel Michael, Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Uriel, Archangel Remiel, Archangel Raguel and Archangel Zerachiel were there too, as were hundreds of other angels, messengers, cherubim, and equally prestigious personalities.

2305 Aku’s clarion was sounded and Vegah and his sher (wife), Valiea, came forth to greet him. Valiea is not Aku’s heavenly mother, but you’d not know it to see her in his presence. She was beautiful, dressed in a silver-white gown and silver appointments. Vegah was in his massive formal armor, with full battle regalia, as was everyone else except the soulmates.

2306 [INSERT: Soulmate wives are not like wives on earth, but are the opposites that are perfection, and more accurately a twin sister, being the balance factor of pure creation. When a consciousness is ‘created’ or born, there is usually a pair! What we would normally call a male and female. But because in the Planes of Heaven there really is no such thing as ‘male’ or ‘female’ as such, it becomes a bit difficult to accurately describe. The gender is used more toward the understandable personality and does not actually identify a specific sex. However, it is often a common thing to see beings as men and women, especially if there are spirits present that are in incarnations as such on earth. And this was the case at this reception.]

2307 Vegah’s Chief Steward, Ahmandal, brought out Aku’s battle bandoleer, a scarlet velvet sort of sling with awards of his many past exploits attached. Aku hadn’t worn it in ages, and at this time and stage of his high awakening, he didn’t even remember what all the medals, badges, emblems, ribbon, tassels, bands, and insignia were all about. He draped the bandoleer over his left shoulder and fastened it at his right hip. There are dozens of ribbons, from the epaulet (also an award) downward. He had no idea that it was going to be so heavy! Evidently he was about to either get another award or lose some of those he had!

2308 Formal Presentation sounded, and all snapped to order and attention. The assembly had joined in such position as to leave Aku standing front, before his father, Vegah. Aku saluted, Vegah returned, and somewhere in the distance a voice called, “Stand to!”

2309 “Aku,” said Vegah, “I would that I could take this issue, but the fight is yours, and yours alone.”

2310 “Fight?” Aku questioned.

2311 “Yes! You have been challenged and must stand the test on the Field of Honor. It is to determine the Right of your Anointing.” Lord Vegah was concerned, but not fearful.

2312 “Who’s the victim?” Aku was beginning to anger. He had work to do on earth for The Elect Remnant, and was in no mood to play silly games with some idiot.

2313 “Aeshmodeva.” Vegah’s voice was level.

2314 “Well, well! The Raging Fiend and I finally get a go at each other!” Aku had been wanting to take this vicious bastard to task for centuries!

2315 Aeshmodeva (Asmodaeus) is no small matter in a scrap, for he once beat Archangel Raphiel, and it took both Archangel Gabriel and Archangel Michael to overcome him. Aeshmodeva is the Angel of Persia, and one of the Chiefs of the Council of Lucifer. Old Splithoof had chosen his chevalier (horseman) well. Well, nobody in his right mind has ever accused Satan of being stupid!

2316 “Where is the forty-horned son-of-a-bitch?” Aku asked.

2317 “He awaits at Star Plain,” (“Great Place of Beautiful Light and Enlightenment” in Angelic; The Field of Honor (arena) named after Aku’s own heavenly holdings which it is near!) Valiea replied softly. She was obviously in great anxiety over the matter. She was always so gentle and considerate. Aku took her by the shoulders.

2318 “Valiea, when I get through with that so-and-so, the fastest way out of there will be too god-damned slow!” Aku was ready for the fight.

2319 His confidence didn’t seem to comfort her in the least. She handed a glass of clear wine to him from the tray of a passing servant. Without anything more than a long, loving look, she departed. Aku knew that within her was the same worry any mother had for a dear child, especially one who is bound for war. Vegah waited for her to get some distance and waved the reception to continue. The voices and music started again, just like a cocktail party at some world premier!

2320 “Aku, I want you to talk to some of those who have fought Aeshmodeva, and see if you can find a weak spot. It would be nice if you could defeat him by yourself without the intervention of The Most High. And let’s face it, he is no small potato punk!

2321 “That bastard is a Past Grand Master at warfare, and his experience is all firsthand!” Vegah was beginning to show his concern.

2322 “Vegah, I wasn’t around when he was created

along with Lucifer and the others, but I think when The Most High created me as a neutral, he knew someday this would have to happen!

2323 “I too, have a few days in war, and even though he has more years in combat that I have alive, I think he just might have bitten off more than he can chew!”

2324 “That may well be, but I want you to get some firsthand information about this character. He knows his business, and he wouldn’t be here at all if there weren’t a great deal at stake!” With that, he waved for Archangels Raphiel and Gabriel to join them. They, in their normally huge forms, seated themselves on the endless, purple-colored lawn.

2325 With typical good humor, Archangel Raphael spoke, “Well, little one! It looks like your reputation has finally caught up with you! What can we do to help?”

2326 Archangel Gabriel laughed, “What we could do to help him could get him slaughtered! That’s why he’s in this mess now!”

2327 It is not common knowledge but even angels can enjoy a given situation. They do not spend all their time shouting praises to a nonexistent ‘Jesus,’ fighting demons or in weak-kneed, namby-pamby, soap-operatic heavenly pursuits! They were obviously in a humorous state over the impending joust, and obviously unafraid of the eventual outcome.

2328 Archangel Gabriel spoke again, “We’ve fought Aeshmodeva before, and he’s no amateur! He is bound by his chosen form, though, and that may or may not be an advantage to you! He has chosen a four-armed, semi-human shape with four eyes, and is mounted on the most hugendous griffin I ever saw! His size is yours times four, and he is very agile in that configuration!”

2329 Archangel Raphiel injected, “He also has all forty horns, spurs from his joints, and I don’t know how much fire he can spit! He’s fast, extremely so, unbelievably strong, and thoroughly treacherous!

2330 “But, one fact to keep in mind, he is neither right- nor left-handed: so don’t let him feint you!

2331 “His griffin is war-trained and fully armored, so watch out for it too!”

2332 They were both more serious now. Archangel Gabriel continued, “When we fought him in Chaldea, he had a similar form, and it’s probably his most effective! He could change form in that fight, but he’s bound for this one! Even so, beware: he’ll cheat if he gets the chance!

2333 “Don’t look him in the eyes! He’ll inject visions, and they’ll distract you to your instant death!

2334 “He’ll spit fire and brimstone at every chance, so get prepared to be burned a few hundred times!

2335 “Avoid letting him get a grip on you, if it gets down to a hand-to-hand fight!

2336 “And should you get the upper hand, kill him then and there! This is not a fight with many rules, except victory! And since only one of you will come off the field alive, we’d prefer it to be you!”

2337 Archangel Raphiel continued, “That’s true, but if you get in trouble, we can’t help you in any manner! You’re on your own! There is nothing that can be done until one or the other of you are dead!

2338 “This is a fight to the finish, so should you get the chance to finish it, do it! Then and there! No heroics, no grand gestures! Kill him, and kill him with as little

fanfare as possible!

2339 “Don’t even think of fair play! If he gets the upper hand, you’ll be dead so fast we’ll have to recheck the Akashic Records to find out if you ever existed!”

2340 Archangel Raphiel began to show some serious concern. He continued, “Since you are the challenged, you have the choice of weapons! I suggest you grant field arms with firelances for the first strike!

2341 “He’s a bit wobbly when someone throws fire in his face like a dose of his own medicine! And though his griffin spits fire too, they are by nature afraid of it on the receiving end!”

2342 Archangel Gabriel took over, “Don’t play games with him!

2343 “Strike! Strike fast and as hard as you can! Be as swift as possible, and never give any quarter whatsoever!

2344 “Be the eternal aggressor, and show no mercy!

2345 “Go in fighting and don’t stop until he is dead!

2346 “Anything less and we’ll be doing mourning chants over your pieces!”

2347 “Well, son, what do you think?” Vegah was a bit more relaxed. They both took a long pull on the wine. Aku thought quietly for a minute while someone brought them all fresh goblets.

2348 It always helps to know as much about a person as possible, especially when you have to fight him. A good Field Commander studies other Field Commanders just in case they ever have to square off. Aku thought it a good idea to find out as much as possible about this damnable demon.

2349 “How long has this bastard been around?” Aku asked Archangel Raphiel.

2350 “He was there in the beginning, the First Creation! And became one of the Council of Lucifer! He was one of Lucifer’s top Generals during the fight of the fall, and still holds the position as one of the top five Lords of Satan!

2351 “He is the Angel of Persia, from the Syrdarya (SER-DAR-YA) River Southward, from the Euphrates River and the Arabian Gulf Coast to the Indus River! His influence overlaps considerably due to his rank and position!

2352 “He once had what was known as a ‘potent throne,’ or Commander’s Chair, so he could, and did, throw his weight around! He is an expert at anticipating future moves and has a supreme ability of prophecy by reading energy patterns! So it might be good if you can fight with a blank or near-blank mind!

2353 “He often appears as a bull, ram, or as a man, but can also make himself or others invisible! He may still have that ability during the fight, so watch yourself! He may not be able to change forms during the fight, but you’ll still have to see him to hit him!”

2354 “No doubt about that!” Archangel Gabriel injected. “He is totally without fear and equally without ethics, so watch yourself for every dirty trick in the book, and all those that aren’t!

2355 “He is a demon of punishment, and can deliver it with the best of them! If he hits you, he’s going to hurt you, and I mean a great deal! He is the earthly God of Pain, and can make it exceedingly worse!

2356 “He is also a gambler, even though he prefers a sure bet! However, he will take a calculated risk,

especially if he can do so as a diversion!

2357 “He can also get under a person’s headgear, and once there, he can inject every sort of hallucination! But he must get there with the headgear in place! He’ll try for your helmet the first chance he gets, and if he makes it, you’re at a decided disadvantage! Watch out for that!

2358 “He is notorious for making things spin, or go around in circles! He used that method often to confuse and make an opponent dizzy! That’s why he’s the instigator of all politics, and the Master of All Politicians!”

2359 “No doubt about that either!” Archangel Raphiel laughed.

2360 “His earthly incursions are nothing to ignore either, as he used them to promote all manner of evil!

2361 “First he induced Lilith to get pregnant by Adam, blamed it on Samael, and started the rumor that eventually caused Ish (Adam’s right name, meaning first) to make a mess of the whole affair between himself and Isha (Eve)!

2362 “Then, he took the time to stir up the emotions of Tubal-Cain and his sister Naamah, and had a demon incarnated of that incest!

2363 “Believe me, this guy is capable of anything, so make sure that you go in there with one mind only: and that is to kill him as soon as possible and without fail!”

2364 “What hasn’t this bastard done?” Aku asked.

2365 “He hasn’t admitted it all yet!” laughed Archangel Gabriel, “I’d hate to listen to most of it! I’m sure there’s more, but we don’t have the time to discuss it all!”

2366 “Speaking of time, how much longer before the fight?” Aku wanted to know.

2367 “When you’re ready to accept. You’ll have a little while to make ready, but for now, you still have time,” Vegah answered. “Is there anything else you’d like to know before we go before the Tabernacle?”

2368 “Yes. Who is his second?” This seemed important, but proved to be of no real value.

2369 “Paimonel!” Archangel Gabriel answered. “He’s a devious too, and serves only Lucifer in all things! He’s apt to turn on Aeshmodeva if the going gets rough, unless Lucifer gave him specific orders! He has two cohorts, Abalam and Bebal, and it’s a tossup which of the two is the lowest! It would be a good idea to have some trusted officer to keep an eye on them, as they will stoop to anything to see Paimonel admired in the eye of Lucifer! Those two are the scum of all infernal creation without question!”

2370 “Who is the Master of Honor?” Aku wished he hadn’t asked.

2371 “I am,” Vegah was well aware of the possible implications.

2372 “The bastard has the right to choose, and he knew very well what he was doing. If for any reason I am not exactly fair, he’ll be screaming foul from now till doomsday. He also knows that if you foul, I’ll have to kill you, and he’d love to get that across! If I slap him down, there will always be the question of my prejudice, and I’m sure they already have the wording down pat. You can bet your laces that he’ll do his damnedest to get you to foul, so watch out for him!”

2373 “He has you coming and going, especially if I make a mistake prior to the charge!” Aku was now certain that he was in for one hell of an abusing before they were to go out to lock horns. The Raging Fiend would suggest all manner of vicious things, most of which Aku would have to explain after the scrap, if he won.

2374 “I don’t know how you’ll keep from it, with your temper. But for your sake, I hope you do. You know I’ll do my job either way it goes!” Vegah was in a bad position of maybe having to kill his own son. But he would do it if he had to, and that’s one reason Aeshmodeva chose him. You will have to admit, it was one hell of a piece of treachery designed to cause as much misery and agony as possible! In attempts of deviousness, this was a masterpiece.

2375 “Will The Most High be there?” It was Aku’s final question before they departed.

2376 “The Tabernacle will be! We’ve already installed it, complete with Moshe’s presence!” Archangel Raphiel answered. “I supposed you’ll be charged from the Tabernacle before the fight, so just take it as it comes!

2377 “If you can, watch Aeshmodeva during the speaking of The Most High! It will be the first time he’s heard The Voice of The Most High directly to him since the Great Fall! You might learn a thing or two that may decide the outcome in your favor!”

2378 “Well, let’s get on with it.” Aku was ready as he’d ever be.

2379 The crowd parted as they walked through towards the staging area, many giving their wishes of good luck and their Blessings of power and strength.

2380 Vegah, mounted upon his black steed, Domeray, lead the way, with Aku close behind to Vegah’s left upon the Mighty Pegasus. The Archangels made up the first full rank, followed by Aku’s Honor Guard: twelve thousand (12,000) legions of twelve thousand (12,000) warriors each.

2381 Aku’s Guard Commander (Second in Command), Sargasus, resplendent in his golden armor and mounted on his gleaming gold horse, rode in front of the troop alone behind the Archangels.

2382 Pegasus, the ancient representative now inaccurately portrayed as the Flying Red Horse of Marathon, is a two-headed, horselike steed, with the two necks rising up out of his massive shoulders, bright scarlet, with huge wings; he also spits fire and lightning from either head. His hooves can cut through virtually anything with one swipe, and he is the fastest steed in all creation. He is also the most obnoxious and will settle himself in the most sacred pool for a cool rest. He is notorious for chewing prize flower beds and prize fruit trees, and has no qualms at all about entering one’s house and lounging on their finest divan.

2383 With all his mischievousness, he is also the best war steed ever entered into battle – exceptionally efficient at taking opponents’ mounts out from under them, or delivering them to Aku, so that he can! Except for his ears being about half again as long as an ordinary horse’s ears, having two necks and heads, wings, and being the brightest scarlet you can imagine, he is a typical, spoiled, everyday pet – at least up in these Realms. Even though he is one of a kind, he’s not exceptionally unusual, for there are many strange and wonderful creatures in the Planes of Heaven that are one of a kind.

2384 The Seraphim went on ahead, disappearing

instantly, along with a lot of the other angels, but the majority of the crowd followed Aku’s famed Akurian Legions once they had passed through.

2385 Star Plain is immense in size, a valley between elongated ridges. There have been tournaments here for untold ages. Observation boxes have been installed along the full length of the ridges. The ridges are actually one, encircling the whole arena with an opening about halfway up on one end with a grade to the valley floor, an extended oval with a break at the bottom. The floor is level the entire length, but often fights have spilled over and up onto the sides, so the boxes are all at least halfway up the rise. It’s not exactly a tea and crumpets situation when you are suddenly underneath a few hundred charging, fire breathing, fighting, mounted warriors and their mounts!

2386 There is only one rule here for spectators: stay out of the way! Once a fight starts, anyone who gets involved, regardless of the reason, is paid for. No exceptions whatsoever.

2387 Vegah, Aku, Sargasus, and the seven Archangels all took up stations as Aku’s Akurian legions passed in review, Aku taking the Holy Salute from the unit Commanders.

2388 The Akurian Honor Escort Legions took up stations around the lower regions of the ridge, an open dare to Aeshmodeva and his cohorts to spill the fray into their reach. They were all spoiling for a fight, and boiling mad because of the situation into which Lord Vegah had been forced. One spark of provocation, and someone would be on the receiving end of one hundred forty-four million (144,000,000) of Heaven’s most elite mounted strike commandos!

2389 The Tabernacle was on the very top of the ridge to Aku’s right, halfway to the end of the great valley. Moshe could be seen standing before it, watching the procession below. The ridges were becoming filled with spectators as Aku’s honor legions moved into position around the edge of the Field of Honor. His main forces not assigned to specific posts scattered themselves among the spectators as if off duty. It wouldn’t be long now.

2390 At the far end of the field, Aeshmodeva and his escort stood before their battle standards. They had provided themselves with a gorgeous tent, with trappings of purest white, set in the far left corner of the field. They were being uncommonly formal! Aku’s tent, of scarlet with purple-trimmed scarlet banners, stood at the other end of the arena, in the rounded corner to the right just off the entrance ramp.

2391 There were all sorts of beings there, most of which are indescribable in their normal form. The demons were well represented; they were the ones of great beauty, everyone dressed in silvery white. It is not unusual for demons to be in and around the Heavens, as they are spiritual, and they often come before the Very Throne of The Most High. They were sure here today, with all manner of pleasantries, courtesies, and indescribable beauty. Beauty is really their normal appearance, until they have some victim they are about to torture, then they will appear in any given shape that will cause the most anguish and terror. After they have snared a victim, they can, and often do, appear like members of the family, or close friends, enemies, et cetera, and will perform any given act that will cause a greater misery for the victim.

2392 To the chagrin of Lucifer, Aku’s main army had security for the day, as they are the most violent troops in all creation! And today of all days, they were spoiling to go on a rampage. If the demons lost this fight, it was all but certain they’d get their chance, for demons are the poorest losers.

2393 The Honor Guard was now in full station, their firelances with unit banners of red and silver standing like needle columns, light flickering from the complex points here and there. Their scarlet attair with black trim made a spectacular sight of military precision. An attair is a cape, but with a flange collar, button-down front and epaulets. Junior officers’ uniforms have silver trim to designate rank. Field Grade officers’ uniforms are trimmed in gold.

2394 However, Sargasus’ uniform, like himself, is all gold, including his attair, scabbard, sword, side arm, dirk, laces, and even his helmet plumes! He is gold from one end to the other, and worth a thousand times his weight in it when in combat! He is stronger than the reputed strength of Samson (who is a spiritual-strength instructor in the Upper Depths, forever to teach those in repose as eternal punishment for his own racemixing, but his name is pronounced Z-ZIM), nearly as fast as the Seraphim in close combat, at least a dozen times more unpredictable than the twistings of an injured snake, and totally without fear. He is as calm as a rock, even when he is boiling over with fury, and totally nondestractable. He received the muster and security report, and turned to meet with a Holy Salute, he bellowed so that all could hear.

2395 “Aku! Holy One of Israel, Avenger of The Most High!” Bedlam broke out among the demons! Some of them hadn’t known about that Title! Sargasus continued after a short pause to ensure his words were striking home.

2396 “King of Kings in all the Planes of All the Heavens and in All the Earths, First Lord of The Elect Remnant of Abraham: your guard is on station!”

2397 “Account!” yelled Numakas (NEW-MAK-US); the Akurian’s Chief of Valor. It’s a formality of which there are but two formal replies, “accounted for,” or as Sargasus bellowed, “To a man!”

2398 Aku returned his salute. Sargasus pivoted one hundred eighty (180) degrees, and bellowed, “Stand!”

2399 The troop officers echoed his command, and again he bellowed, “Down!” And the entire troop relaxed, their lances falling forward to a very precision fifty degrees. They began to take up stations, columns of tens behind the unit Commanders spearheading into the field; the rest securing the borders, making squares with open ends toward the field. The remaining units stationed themselves a bit higher up the slope, both as a defensive position and a better view of the impending fight. Sargasus returned the salutes as he escorted Aku to his tent. Once inside, Vegah, Sargasus, and armor bearers took up the glasses of clear wine, placed there for sacrament, and turning toward the Tabernacle, with glasses outreached, spoke in unison, “El Elohim ALIHA ASUR HIGH!” and drank the contents.

2400 Lord Vegah’s first daughter, Lisha, actually the twin to his firstborn Lishman, entered the tent; tears in her eyes, she bowed slightly as is the courtesy. She placed a tray of wine and food on the table, then ran into Aku’s arms, crying uncontrollably. He let her cry for a minute or two, while Vegah did the honors with the wine and glasses. She managed to compose herself a bit, and Aku pulled her back and shook her gently. He began to attempt to calm her fears, “Listen, little bug, everything is going to be all right! I’ll stomp the pants off this character in short order and then we’ll spend the rest of my stay celebrating.”

2401 Brother Lishman entered, carrying Aku’s victory cape. It is solid white with two golden lightning bolts emblazoned in the center of the back and trimmed with golden clouds emitting bolts to each other in precision tangle. Lishman too was worried. Lisha was back on Aku’s shoulder now, but quiet, her arms still around his neck. Lishman asked, “Brother Aku, who is to be your second?” It was an honor Aku wished he could have given to Lishman, as that was the nature of his question.

2402 “For this fight, someone who is a proven warrior with great skill. This is no summer spectacle, but a fight with eternal consequences! But you may join my armor bearers with Vegah’s permission.” They too would be slain along with Aku’s second if he should lose. Lishman looked at Vegah with much want in his eyes. Vegah knew the consequences, and his responsibilities should one of them violate the honor. It was no easy decision.

2403 It was bad enough that Vegah might have to kill one son, but this would make it two! Vegah was silent for a minute, then calmly injected, “Do you know the Code of the Field of Honor, and that I am the Master of Honor?”

2404 “Yes,” Lishman replied, “and I’ll abide by your decision, on or off the field.” He was dead calm, the first mark of a ready warrior.

2405 Vegah nodded.

2406 Lishman smiled and went out the door in a rush to inform his friends and prepare himself in battle dress. Lisha was herself again, a tiny bit of beauty in the midst of impending destruction. She let herself from Aku’s arms and began to refill the glasses. Aku motioned for her to provide a glass for Lishman too, for he too was now to be a part of the coming violence and death. He returned in full dress and was a bit surprised at his being offered a glass of wine with the other warriors. He made the salute toward the Tabernacle and drank it straight down.

2407 Sargasus and Vegah both nodded and grinned their acknowledgment that he was indeed a warrior. There was still humor in this camp of death.

2408 “Sargasus, you will be my second,” Aku informed the party. Sargasus merely slapped a salute across his chest in acceptance and took another long pull on his wine with his left hand, handing the empty glass to Lisha for a refill.

2409 They checked their armor and weapons, and with Lishman holding open the tent flap, they in turn hugged Lisha goodbye. She marked each with a Holy Mark as they went out to their mounts. Lishman being last, held his soulmate for what might be the last time. She touched her finger to his nose in disapproval and closing her eyes, let him go. She was alone in the huge tent.

2410 Outside, the seven of them mounted, and taking the lead, Aku headed for the center of the arena amid cheers and catcalls.

2411 At midpoint they met Aeshmodeva and his escort, neither side showing honor or recognition to the other. The demons were resplendent in their yellow gold drapery, the only unit of Lucifer’s Squadrons to wear the shimmering morning sun color. Lucifer’s other units were decked to the limit in whites, blues, pinks, tans and grays. Those in escort or attendance, other than with Aeshmodeva, wore white as previously noted.

2412 Vegah took the lead and the two units – the Demons on the right and Aku’s on the left – paralleled toward the Holy Tabernacle for a quarter of the distance across the field. Aeshmodeva had about twenty in escort to Aku’s six, five not counting Vegah’s armor bearer, but when halted, Vegah nodded him into Aku’s ranks before he raised the battle ensign of The Most High.

2413 It had been placed there previously, a pure purple standard with Angelic inscription on an extended purple lance, solid gold lettering, trim, and lanyards twisting down its length, with golden tassels on the ends. It was a beautiful object.

2414 Vegah announced, “Hear, All the Heavens and All the Earths of Creation! A Challenge of Honor has been given and accepted before the Mighty Throne of The Most High Lord God of All Creation! A battle to the death to determine the Honor and Righteousness of the Holy Anointing upon El Aku;

2415 “Establishing forever the right of El Aku to carry the Eternal Flame of the Spirit of the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael of the House of Abraham upon Freedom’s Holy Star! (one of the names of planet earth);

2416 “Establishing the worthiness of Lord El Aku to carry The Holy Name of The Most High Lord God of All Creation in his forehead;

2417 “Establishing the holiness of El Aku to be entitled ‘Holy One of Abraham,’ ‘Holy One of Ishmael,’ ‘Holy One of Israel,’ ‘Avenger of The Most High,’ and ‘First Lord of The Elect of All the Heavens and All the Earths!’

2418 “For the challenger, defending the right and honor thereof; Aeshmodeva, of the High Council of Lucifer, God of the Worlds, First Lord of All Things Infernal!

2419 “For the challenged, defending the right and honor thereof, Lord of Lords, General of Generals, El Aku, First Neutral of all Creation, Destroyer of the Temple of the Sages, Anointed of The Most High, Holy Son of Abraham, Holy One of Ishmael, Holy One of Israel, Avenger of The Most High, First Lord of The Elect of All the Heavens and All the Earths!”

2420 “I, Vegah, First Chancellor of The Holy Host, Captain of The Holy Guard of The Holy Tabernacle, Chief of The Warriors of Creatae (CREE-TAY-EE), am The Master of Honor!

2421 “Hear All the Heavens and All the Earths of Creation!”

2422 A great cheer went up from the multitude. The ridges and slopes were filled now, not a bit of terrain could be seen for the spectators. They fell instantly silent when a bolt of fire and lightning licked out of the Tabernacle, over Moshe’s head, striking the firelance point of The Most High’s battle ensign. From above boomed the unmistakable voice of The Most High:

2423 “”Let the honor be proven!””

2424 Aeshmodeva shivered, as though a cold chill had overtaken him! He quickly recovered, and now that they were allowed to speak, he hissed like a viper at Aku – an obvious attempt to scare Aku, who ignored him. Vegah bellowed, “Lord El Aku, choose your weapons!”

2425 It was Aku’s turn to bellow, “First strike . . . firelance . . . all other strikes . . . field arms of choice!”

2426 Aeshmodeva spit at him on the last word, and Pegasus shied under Aku. Aeshmodeva turned his griffin a one eighty (180). Aku raised his lance: a unit with four cutting edges ninety degrees to each other coming to a point, and a severing spike at forty-five degrees to the blades but extending only about a third of the length of the point. The pikes are actually longer than the point itself, having severing edges on both sides, and being mounted back along the firelance itself. The spikes also are wider in stance than the width of the blade.

2427 With Aeshmodeva looking the other way, as was his escort, Aku saw a chance to do the demon down. Guiding Pegasus slightly sideways he caught the knotting of Aeshmodeva’s saddle thong underneath the griffin with the point of the lance, lunged, cutting the saddle girth. In the same instant Pegasus cartwheeled sideways to the left, and with both feet kicked the griffin broadside, sending it and Aeshmodeva sprawling unglamourously onto the field. The cheer from the crowd was all but deafening.

2428 Above, all could hear The Voice of The Most High’s booming laughter.

2429 Aku’s escort spun instantly, their lances making the standard crack as they fell to charge position. They held their ground, ready to finish things then and there. Lishman was a bit more forward than the rest, having now been on Aku’s right as they had turned to their station. Abalam seeing that Lishman was a relative newcomer, gave the challenge, “Foul! Foul! Let the foul be settled first!” and braced as if to charge. Before Aku could respond, Lishman charged his acceptance, striking Abalam’s shield head on and spilling him and his griffin in a yellow splash of color onto the field. Then turning his mount, stuck his firelance through Abalam’s shield, pinning it to the ground! Now there were two of the demons dismounted, but Lishman had determined the challenge.

2430 He would have to fight Abalam before the match could continue. It was a turn of events that suited the demons to perfection. Lishman, no match whatever for a demon of Abalam’s experience, was unafraid, and stood openly rather than behind the shield of lances. Lishman had enough fire in his eyes to make plain that he was ready for any of the rest who wanted a piece of the action.

2431 One of the lesser demons by the name of Balshat nudged his griffin to make a jolt toward Lishman, and though he only intended a one step challenge to test Lishman’s courage, it was a fatal move.

2432 Lishman charged! He struck Balshat full in the chest with his sword drawn seeming from out of nowhere! As Balshat’s griffin reared spewing fire and smoke into the air above, Balshat died on his back with Lishman’s sword making a grotesque hump in the back of his cape. Balshat fell, and with a careless lunge, Lishman charged the panic-stricken griffin, knocking it down and trampling it under the steel hooves of his mount, the screaming griffin dying much slower than its former master.

2433 “Hold!” commanded Vegah, “I’ll kill the next instigator!”

2434 He meant it too.

2435 A wild cheer went up from the spectators, mixed with boos and hisses from the angered demons. Everybody restrained themselves. Aeshmodeva recovered his mount that had gained its feet but hadn’t strayed from the station, and after cinching his saddle, remounted.

2436 Lishman, slung down in full reach of Aeshmodeva and Abalam and retrieved his sword, stepping on Balshat’s stomach, and then wiping the blade on Balshat’s cape. It was the perfect insult to wipe a blade on the victim’s cape, and Lishman did it with polished ceremony. He was daring the demons to attempt him. It was courage in its purest form. They did not take the dare. Abalam was still to have a go at Lishman, so he bided his time.

2437 The demons rode off, leaving the dead Balshat lying there next to his now dead griffin. Lishman remounted, retrieved his firelance from Abalam’s ruined shield, kicking it loose with his right foot, and rejoined Aku’s formation.

2438 He was well satisfied with himself, and he well should be. He fought evil and demons in the only language they understand: no mercy, instant destruction of the man at hand, and clear delivery of more of the same to the authorities above!

2439 As Aku’s company began their parade back to station, Aku motioned Lishman forward to ride beside him. The crowd cheered the obvious honor.

2440 “What are you trying to do, steal my thunder?” Aku was trying as hard to keep his pleasure from showing as he could, but it was beyond him.

2441 “The bastards had it coming! Suppose the Old Man will give me hell?”

2442 “If you survive, it’s a sure thing!”

2443 “I’m not worried about surviving. That bastard Abalam isn’t all that bad!”

2444 “I wouldn’t take any chances. When you go to him, kill him outright! No messing around, or the score will be one dead on each side! I’d recommend firelances, and start throwing flame as soon as he gets in range!”

2445 “Are you sure?”

2446 “It’s the way I’d fight him, but it’s your scrap, so make certain within yourself.”

2447 They rode the rest of the way to cheers they had been acknowledging along the parade. At Aku’s tent, their mounts were taken. A junior took Lishman’s firelance to clean it and replace the banner. Another took his sword for similar duty. Inside, Lisha had prepared a victory feast for them, but concern for her mate was obviously that of a parent who spanked with both instant anger and love.

2448 “Just what did you think you were doing out there?” she retorted.

2449 “Making sure there’s no mistake about either our intentions or ability!” Lishman jested. He took a full glass of clear wine down in one effort. “I may have to take a sounding with Abalam, but there will be no dishonor in my death! Rest assured, when we leave this field, it will be with honor, whether we are aware of it or not!”

2450 Lisha was unimpressed. “What good will your honor be to me if you are lying in the hall of honor on your shield between a spray of torches?” She was firm.

2451 “None, I suppose, but what good would I be to you if I were to turn tail and be known forever as a coward?”

2452 “That isn’t much of a choice, is it?” She was totally disgusted.

2453 “Well, there is the third alternative,” Aku injected, “Lishman could just possibly win the fight! Stranger things have happened!”

2454 “They sure have!” Sargasus confirmed turning to Lishman. “Now, you too must have a second! Who is it going to be?”

2455 “How about Seregius?” Lishman asked levelly.

2456 That is Sargasus’ firstborn, and a good friend of Lishman’s, but like him, all but unproven in matters of war and honor.

2457 Sargasus’ double take was massive. “What?” exploded Sargasus, “two amateurs against Abalam and Bebal!”

2458 “Think of the shock it’ll have on the demons!” Lishman was ecstatic.

2459 Sargasus snorted a disgust and blazed out the tent. He had to ask if Seregius would accept, knowing full well he would. Sargasus could have horsewhipped the both of them.

2460 Aku just shook his head and sat down. This had to be the most idiotic idea since the creation of politicians! Lishman’s weapons were brought in by the juniors, followed by Sargasus and Seregius.

2461 Sargasus gave Aku a quick nod and handed him a glass. He took one for himself and sat down beside Aku shaking his head. There was nothing they could do. The die had been cast. For such it is on the Field of Honor. No wonder it is often called the Sands of Stupidity.

2462 The young lions slapped each other and laughed about their impending joust. But Lisha was stolid, and when Seregius’ mate, Seres, came to the rear of the tent, Lisha went out to her and they left. They didn’t want to see their brothers slain, but they wouldn’t want to miss the fight between Aeshmodeva and El Aku. They had good positions just below the Tabernacle, in the booth of Vegah.

2463 “I gave them the choice of weapons, so it’s all ready for the trumpet.” Sargasus was both efficient and determined not to let this thing detract from the more necessary duty later on. This was an obvious attempt to demoralize, if possible, and the young lions had played right into the demon’s hands. From somewhere came the trumpet call to battle.

2464 They arose, the seriousness of the fight to come uppermost in their mind. Aku nodded to the young lions, and they went out together and mounted. Aku and Sargasus took up stations at third points on either side of the field, Aku at two thirds, toward the demons but on the side near the Tabernacle and Sargasus one third and opposite. Aeshmodeva was opposite Aku, and Phorniea opposite Sargasus. The challengers entered charge row, Lishman and Abalam in the center, Seregius and Bebal on their respective first’s lefts. It would be harder for a second to hit his opposite because the firsts are in the way. But so it is on the Field of Honor.

2465 Vegah made the announcement from his station at the edge of the arena, directly below the Tabernacle, “Hear all the Heavens and all the Earths of creation! A challenge of honor has been given and accepted before the Mighty Throne of The Most High Lord God of All Creation! A battle to the death to determine the honor and righteousness of a claimed foul: establishing forever the right or wrong of it unto all creation.

2466 “For the challenger, defending the right and honor thereof: Abalam; escort to Aeshmodeva, of the High Council of Lucifer, God of the Worlds, First Lord of All Things Infernal!

2467 “For the challenged, defending the right and honor thereof: Lishman; Son of Vegah, of The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, escort of Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH.

2468 “I, Vegah, First Chancellor of The Holy Host, Captain of The Holy Guard of The Holy Tabernacle, Chief of The Warriors of Creatae, am The Master of Honor!

2469 “Hear all the Heavens and all the Earths of creation!”

2470 The thundering of drums sounded and upon their ending of the signal the fight would begin.

2471 Abalam’s banner cracked like a whip as he slapped his firelance into charge. His griffin responded without further signal. Lishman bolted forward at the same time. Evidently Abalam hadn’t caught him napping. Lishman’s steed being faster than the half-flying griffin was covering the field at greater speed so impact would be between Aku’s third station and center mark. Bebal mistook that for certain defeat of Abalam, and changed to target Lishman as the challengers were about one third of the way to impact.

2472 Aeshmodeva edged forward to take any advantage the lesser distance might give him. Aku nudged Pegasus forward a length upon seeing Seregius had taken the challenge of Bebal, holding Aeshmodeva in check. Sargasus bolted forward, stopping his opposite, Phorniea, from entering. Aeshmodeva simply held his ground.

2473 Lishman and Abalam were closing at tremendous speed, with their Seconds in close pursuit. Seregius hidden from Bebal’s view behind Lishman, he checked his charge to intercept Lishman, obviously while still in contact with Abalam, or instantly thereafter.

2474 Lishman was well within range when his firelance began to shoot forth flame and lightning. It worked to perfection. Abalam’s griffin shied, Abalam made an instantaneous pause, and Lishman hit him dead center, his firelance piercing Abalam’s shield, and protruding through his cape on the far side. Abalam screamed terribly as he went down, his griffin now rearing in an uncontrollable spin and taking Lishman’s steed full in the side, breaking Lishman’s firelance and twisting him in the saddle. Lishman’s steed began to

rear, Bebal taking careful aim on him.

2475 Over both Lishman’s rearing steed and the falling griffin, Seregius’ steed leaped, clearing them by half a height! His firelance struck Bebal’s griffin in the collision, spilling them both onto the field. Seregius turned a perfect somersault coming out of the saddle, landing on his feet. The injured griffin spewing flame and fire upward in a gasp of agony, it spun, throwing Bebal, losing his firelance as he fell. Seregius was on him in an instant. With one powerful stroke of his sword the fight was over, except for the dying griffin’s screams. Abalam’s griffin abandoned the field in panic.

2476 Lishman gained control of his steed, and retrieving Seregius’ mount, led it to his friend who after wiping his blade on the cape of his now dead victim, remounted.

2477 The crowd was maddening. Demons were beginning to let up puffs of smoke over their stations. Two amateurs had totally demolished two of their finest! Sargasus sat with a satisfied look, never taking his eyes off his opposite, as the demons caught Abalam’s griffin and returned to the demon tent.

2478 The young lions made their approach to the Place of Honor, just below the Tabernacle. Lord Vegah stood up from his mountings, and bellowed.

2479 “Honor accomplished!”

2480 The crowd remained silent for a long minute. There was no cry of foul! Then they erupted in wild cheering, drowning the boos of the demons. Lishman and Seregius rode back the parade route, waving to their heart’s content at the maddening crowd. The Seraphim and Archangels gave them a standing salute as they passed by their respective stations! Lishman and Seregius were no longer young lions, but men of proven valor and honor. They had earned their station before the witnessing eyes of countless millions and The Most High, Himself! There could never be any question about this matter forever.

2481 Back inside Aku’s tent, the victory celebration began to get crowded. Both were justifiably jubilant over their astounding victory. As their sisters wiped the sweat and dirt from their armor, they laughed and slapped themselves and each other like schoolboys who had just won the homecoming game. Sargasus and Aku were both pleased, but Vegah was still to be reckoned with after Aku’s fight, which was next on the agenda.

2482 Things began to get somber within the tent. Lishman, now a man to be respected, informed his gathering, “Gentlemen, the day is not over. Let us reserve celebration for the greater victory which is the real purpose of being here. This thing was but a diversion. It didn’t work, but nevertheless, it is but a grain of sand compared to the consequences of the fight to come! Let us drink to the health and victory of my brother Aku, and then be about that greater business!”

2483 They responded by hailing their glasses toward the Tabernacle, then toward Aku, and drinking them down. Someone noticed the victory banners lying on an armor table, one for each of the victors. They proceeded to attach them in place on the firelances, just below the standards.

2484 Lishman had a new firelance to replace his now broken unit, made long before by Vegah himself, intended to be presented when Lishman had earned his colors. Today had to be that day, but Vegah could not make the presentation, and Lishman could not re-enter the field without a lance. Aku had to do the honors. It was simple and formal. A salute, and a smart slapping of the firelance from Aku’s hands to his, a close salute, and it was over.

2485 The warriors and their ladies left, giving their Blessings, the ladies fingering a Holy Mark in Aku’s forehead. The men clicking their heels in salute as their ladies bowed to Lishman, who stood at the door of the tent. Then they were gone. Lishman, Seregius, Sargasus, Lisha, Seres, and Aku were left alone in the cool quiet of the tent.

2486 Lishman, no longer a younger brother who often before had envied Aku’s station, was now a warrior who had known slaughter, faced fear and overcome a formidable enemy. He was suddenly grown. From out of nowhere, he had emerged a man. He was serious, “Well, my brother, your position no longer seems as glamorous as it once did!”

2487 “I suppose not. I do wish Vegah could have given you your firelance. I know he was looking forward to it.”

2488 “It’s no lesser honor. I’m sure that of any other, he would have preferred you above all.” Lishman was solid now, a proven warrior. “Let’s get you ready for the fight.”

2489 Aku helped himself to a last glass of wine while his armor was being given a final polish. Sargasus checked the weaponry, letting Aku’s sword give out a loud scream when he removed it part way from the scabbard. It was a point of humor even though it caught most of them off guard.

2490 They were ready.

THE DEATH OF AESHMODEVA

2491 Outside they mounted, adding Seregius to the ranks. Taking up formation they rode to charge row amid cheers and boos, and somewhere in the distance “Battle Call” sounded. Seregius and Lishman displayed their victory banners with great pride, but the chance they may get to bloody them again before this fray was over was far better than fifty-fifty. Standing at charge row they waited for Aeshmodeva and his escort to arrive at the opposite end of the field. The crowd continued to cheer. When Aeshmodeva’s troop emerged from his tent, the roar changed as the gathering who had been cheering began to boo and hiss

and vise versa.

2492 Aku’s troop was outnumbered three to one, Aeshmodeva was about four times Aku’s size, and his griffin near that many times the size of Pegasus. Even so, they were committed.

2493 Aku would have to leap to strike Aeshmodeva unless he could be dismounted in some manner or other. Pegasus took the measure of the griffin, and nodded with both heads. He had his strategy. He would take care of the griffin.

2494 The drums announced the main event. Following the formal announcement, the combatants awaited the signal. No sooner had they silenced than the war trumpets blared. At first note the combatants cracked their firelances to charge! Pegasus darted up the valley floor toward the oncoming Aeshmodeva, both antagonists throwing lightning and brimstone as they charged. They met just the other side of center point. Pegasus, lifting, gave Aku the right position to break Aeshmodeva’s firelance through the hail they had both been throwing at each other.

2495 Aeshmodeva expertly spun his griffin to his right and Aku’s left, drawing a firechain as Aku discarded his own firelance, having broken its tip. Aku’s sword came out filling the air with its horrendous scream. Like ten thousand (10,000) [a term meaning some huge number] banshees the sword buried the roar of the crowd. Aeshmodeva began throwing brimstone in huge showers from his firechain, swinging it in vertical circles like a slingshot, intending to blind Aku until he was within reach.

2496 It was his first and last mistake. Pegasus loved fire and he charged straight in, spewing lightning and fire of his own directly in the face of the griffin. It reared, bending its head to avoid the spurry. Aku struck it between the eyes with the flat side of his sword. The griffin went down in a forward flip as they passed, throwing Aeshmodeva spinning head over heels, all four arms flailing to break his fall and losing the firechain. Pegasus reeled to the right on his nearly vertical outflung wings and landed right beside the still stunned Aeshmodeva. With one step, Aku was standing with the other foot on Aeshmodeva’s chest, his sword point finely stationed at the demon’s throat held by both hands at the hilt.

2497 Just after Aku and Aeshmodeva clashed, Sargasus and Paimonel collided in the fray, breaking their firelances in the first pass, and now they had charged with swords. That too was Paimonel’s first and last mistake: for Sargasus is the absolute undisputed Champion of Grand Masters of the Sword in all the High Realms of Creation! He struck Paimonel down through helmet, plumes and all, splitting him halfway down his chest. His dying scream had begun even before the blade tore its way, and still echoed up and down the vast arena, “Lucifer!”

2498 Aeshmodeva was still alive under Aku’s sword, and Aku wanted revenge. Aeshmodeva was expected to shout abuses before the fight, but he had more deviously spread rumors with the assistance of his demonic supporters. Pegasus, behind Aku, zeroed in on the dazed griffin now getting to its feet, just in case it decided to re-enter the fray. It didn’t.

2499 Aku’s voice was loud and clear over the scream of his sword, “Now you demonic bastard, before I send you to permanent oblivion, name me your worst evil that The Most High can judge you!”

2500 Aeshmodeva knew his death was near and his chances of escaping were virtually nonexistent. He began to whine, pausing to think between confessions, hoping for an opportunity to extricate himself. His four eyes rolled from side to side as he sputtered, attempting to get a direct view into Aku’s eyes, or get his spirit under Aku’s helmet. He knew Aku would give him some time to confess, but certainly not forever. “I caused the first incest . . .

2501 “I caused the first racemixing . . .

2502 “I made the cross, the eternal symbol of death, to be a Christian emblem of life . . .

2503 “I am the one who influences all political ambitions!

2504 “It is me that inflicts undue pain . . .

2505 “I am the one who caused Noe’s offspring to mock him . . .

2506 “It was I who gave Rome the power to change from a government to a church, that we might deceive all the nations and all the tribes and all the peoples on earth . . .

2507 “I have blown many earths apart and slain the inhabitants without mercy . . .

2508 “It was me, these are my sins!

2509 “It was I who conspired with Lucifer to rebel, and it was me who induced him into disfavor.

2510 “It was me that made Amnon rape his sister Tamar, and it was also me that made Absalom plot and deliver death upon Amnon for it . . .

2511 “It was I who stirred up the unholy emotion and aire of superiority in Dinah, and caused her to desire and tempt the Negroid, Sechem . . .

2512 “It was I who enlarged Sechem’s overbearingness to have the fair daughter of the higher prince . . .

2513 “It was I who bade them to perform unholy sinning greatly in the eyes of The Most High and profane the Holy Spirit of Truth . . .

2514 “It was I who condemned them to endangerment of The Great Judgment . . .

2515 “It was I who have set the Lodges against you . . .

2516 “It is of me that you are persecuted in the earth by both the Lodges and the Courts of Power under their hand . . .

2517 “It was I who founded the Masons and the Knights of Columbus, even before the age of Rome . . .

2518 “It was I who induced Semiramis to desire her son, Nimrod, and made his days of seduction and vileness holy to the Council at Rome . . .

2519 “It was I who caused Bathsheba to seduce David . . . and I who caused David to murder Uriah . . .

2520 “It was I that made Solomon racemix with the Queen of Sheba . . . that their sin could inflict all Arabia . . .

2521 “It was I that made the covenant with the Queen of the Nile to change the Government of Rome and make it an unholy religion! For with her it was easy.

2522 “With the instigation of Sarah did I introduce and expand incest in Egypt!

2523 “And after them also did I perfect it in the Courts of the Land and scatter it abroad as a holy practice . . .

2524 “It was I that made the cause for wars . . . all the lies of governments . . . and all the concealed deceptions of the churches!

2525 “It was I who did all these things . . . and even profaned the name and person of my Creator! Oh, holy . . .”

2526 Aeshmodeva expected Aku to raise his sword to strike, giving him the chance to defend while the sword was in the air. But Aku had heard all he cared to hear and leaned on the blade with all his weight!

2527 Aeshmodeva’s head was nearly severed. He grabbed the still screaming blade with all four hands, cutting them deeply, but Aku retained his weight. Aeshmodeva tried to scream but only a black froth and a gurgling came from him. His grip relaxed as he expired.

2528 Aku pulled forth the blade, wiped it on Aeshmodeva’s soiled cape and replaced it in its scabbard to silence its constant scream.

2529 Aku was exhausted. Even so, the crowd roared. Demons screamed curses, spitting in Aku’s direction. Fights broke out among the crowd, the demons receiving the worst of them.

2530 Sargasus gathered up Pegasus’ reins and leaning over, offered his hand to help Aku mount. He needed the assistance. Being drained, beaten and burned like his armor, he could barely stay in the saddle. They turned to approach the Place of Honor, the crowd now standing in maddening cheering, shouting Aku’s name in chants, the noise all but deafening.

2531 Vegah stood up and raised his hand as they approached. The crowd ignored his request for silence. The demons were furious, and bedlam was still breaking out in the crowd. From above boomed the familiar voice of The Most High:

2532 “”Silence!””

2533 It was instantaneous. Even the demons obeyed. Vegah bellowed, “Honor accomplished!”

2534 The demon’s silence confirmed it.

2535 Then before the crowd could take up another cheer, above The Most High spoke again:

2536 “”This is Aku, Mine Own Anointed in All the Heavens and in All the Earths, My Own Appointed Holy One of Israel, My Holy Son of Ishmael whom I have not forgotten; Mine Own appointed Avenger in All the Heavens and in All the Earths, Mine Own Chosen Chief of Mine Own Elect in All the Heavens and in All the Earths, Mine Own Standard Bearer in the Day of My Wrath upon all that is unholy, the First of My Commanders among men!

2537 “”In all the Heavens and in All the Earths his word is Mine Own Law, for his Judgment is true! Let any who deny these things Die the Death!

2538 “”I have spoken it; it is proven in All the Eternal Heavens and in All the Earths! And I, even I, will bring it to pass!

2539 “”Let it be inscribed upon all the Holy Trappings in all the Holy Places! Let it be done!””

2540 The crowd exploded. From somewhere music began to play. Sargasus and Aku turned their steeds to the crowd waiting only for Vegah to mount and join them.

2541 At the end of the field Aeshmodeva’s escort and those of his fallen were being slaughtered, their griffins released to return no more to battle. The bodies were piled with all their trappings and equipment, and after being stacked, were removed to burn until That Great Final Judgment. For such is the penalty at death in All the Heavens above the Earths and in All the Earths and in All the Depths beneath All the Earths for all who defame or defile the name of The Anointed.

2542 Another great cheer went up from the crowd as the fire was lighted.

2543 It was over. Vegah, Aku, Sargasus and their escort rode the parade back to Aku’s tent. By the time they arrived, the party was in full swing.

2544 As they entered the tent, for the first time Aku

saw Sargasus had been injured just above his waist. He grinned his familiar grin at Aku’s concern, sat down and permitted his armor to be removed and the minor wound dressed. His humor had not been injured in the slightest. Neither was his desire or capacity for good wine. He would heal according to the terms of challenge, and pain accordingly. Because Aeshmodeva had made the challenge, he could expect a lot of misery for a long time. His armor had been damaged, its golden sculpture smeared like warm butter. It had been a close call.

2545 They had hardly relaxed, the women untying laces, removing sandals and leg guards, when Valiea entered pushing past everyone else, including Vegah, to Aku. She pushed the others away unceremoniously, and untying his helmet thong, gently lifted the helmet from Aku’s head. She was mad as a wet hen. “You’re all right?” Her voice was like ice. “And I’m supposed to be a dutiful mother and let you get My Firstborn killed out there in that unholy brawl!” She was referring to the use of Lishman as escort.

2546 “He gave damned good account of himself in a fray with eternal consequences! It was his turn to take the stand and be counted among the men,” Aku excused.

2547 She was unimpressed. “Is all you men think of, war, war, and more war?” She was boiling mad!

2548 “Until the time of the end of all things evil, it is so!” a gentle voice boomed into the tent. Silence fell instantly. It was Immanuel. He was suddenly standing just inside the tent’s back door. He was dressed in gold wrap, short skirted, with sandals laced to his knees. On his head he wore a turban with the Hebrew letter lamed slightly to the left. The letter was also gold, mounted on purple velvet trimmed to perfection around the letter. His waist was girded by an equally beautiful golden sash, tied over his left hip. His left shoulder was bare, as is the norm with this particular dress, ‘day formal.’ He continued, “And how are you, Oh, Mighty Avenger?” He laughed, but did not mock.

2549 “A bit tired but unhurt except for a few burns,” Aku replied.

2550 “He was an expert at throwing fire! What did you think of his initial attack, with his other three arms outstretched, leaving a trail of fire and smoke?” Someone gave Immanuel a glass of wine as he approached to sit beside Aku on a nearby hassock.

2551 Valiea was now at Aku’s feet, his helmet in her lap. Vegah sat himself to Aku’s left, behind Valiea.

2552 “To tell you the truth, I didn’t even notice! If he was trying to scare or distract me, it didn’t work!”

2553 “I don’t think I’ve ever seen a griffin flipped like that before! How did you do it?”

2554 “A broadblade slap right between the eyes.”

2555 “I guess that would do it! He sure didn’t expect you to deck him that quickly, but why didn’t you kill him right then?”

2556 “I knew he would spread as much filth as possible, so I wanted him to undo some of it before it grew into another debate and division. I’ll admit though, I didn’t expect him to confess all those things!”

2557 “At the last moment? He was trying to save himself! But I noticed you killed him before he could finish!”

2558 “I had no intentions of letting him get the chance to start this mess over again!”

2559 “It is nearly over, so I would agree that we don’t want a new start! By the way, I saw Lishman gave a good account of himself on a couple of occasions!”

2560 Lishman and Seregius were both sitting behind and to Aku’s right, off Immanuel’s left, cleaning and repairing armor. The Master continued, “And just who was that I saw making a strafing run?”

2561 The young men were obviously pleased with themselves! Lishman answered, “I’ll bet they didn’t expect an airborne invasion!”

2562 “I’ll venture they didn’t expect me at all!” Seregius injected good-naturedly.

2563 “You couldn’t get any odds from me on that! But, now that you’re both cold-blooded killers, what do you intend to do with yourselves?”

2564 “Well, I’d like to be one of Aku’s Honor Guard, and someday perhaps I will, but for now I think we will accept incarnations to become part of Aku’s gathering of The Elect!” Seregius said, now a full-fledged entity in command of his own destiny. The die had been cast in favor of service to The Most High.

2565 “Is there time for that?” Lishman inquired.

2566 “Not much, if any! But suppose you two were assigned to assist the defenses of The Elect from here in the Planes of Heaven? Could you handle that without any real problems?”

2567 “Yes. But our knowledge of combat and tactics is virtually nonexistent!” Lishman was accurate.

2568 “Even so, you can ‘peep’ the heads of those who will plan and execute attacks, the deceits, and the treacheries! It would give Aku some advance last-minute warnings!”

2569 “That would be a priceless assignment!” Seregius was beginning to think in terms of unpredictability, an excellent quality for a future Commander.

2570 “Well, first we must get The Most High’s approval, as he alone determines anything with respect to The Elect and His Anointed!”

2571 Aku’s dress and armor were dented and spotted with burn marks, just like he was, and the women needed to talk among themselves.

2572 “I must be about your armor!” Valiea exclaimed, taking the pile of broken and burned plumes, bent and dented junk, frayed lacings and all. She sprang to her feet and with much dispatch, she corralled the women and Aku’s armor bearers like a bunch of panic-stricken chickens to gather the remainder of his regalia and to follow her. It resembled something out of a fast cartoon as warriors and visitors alike were spilled over in the rush.

2573 “Damn! Did they leave any beer?” Vegah was the first to ask after they left the tent.

2574 “There’s plenty, Sire.” spoke Vegah’s Chief Steward, Ahmandal, as he began to pour fresh drinks. Immanuel took a second glass.

2575 There was still a great deal to do before Aku returned to his earthly incarnation.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

2576 “”When I created all Creation I created Akasha – room to exist – and there is place in Akasha for all and for everything I have created. In all of Akasha there is no place where My Holy Law is exempt or nonexistent. Therefore, in all that you do, wheresoever you shall do it, know that My Holy Law prevails to determine whether that which is done or left undone is of Righteousness or of Evil.””

CHAPTER TWENTY

IMMANUEL TEACHES

2577 The company, Aku and Immanuel were in the Command Tabernacle (tent) of Aku, in the High Planes of Heaven in the company of Lord Vegah, Aku’s father; ArchGeneral Sargasus, Aku’s Second in Command; Lishman, Vegah’s firstborn; Seregius, Sargasus’ firstborn; Ahmandal, Vegah’s Chief Steward; Archangels Raphael, Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Remiel, Raguel, and Zerachiel; and their respective seconds and servants. The victory celebration was still going on outside while the company present were in conference.

2578 Immanuel spoke, “Beloved Son of Fire, I have been instructed to teach you vital things this day!

2579 “There will a great many problems with Aeshmodeva’s confession! It will be twisted to justify ‘confessions’ in churches, which in itself is an evil! Confession should be performed only to The Most High, whom they have offended, and should be performed in utmost secrecy!

2580 “The worse thing is his confession of making the cross a symbol of life among the churches, when it is actually a symbol of death! That is going to go down the throats of churches about as easy as a gnat swallowing a ball of thorns the size of an elephant!

2581 “And for politicians to make the play of ignorance about their ambitions, is to simply perfect the process of discrediting you and everything we, The Anointeds, have ever taught!

2582 “I don’t suppose the membership of the various Lodges will like the source of their origin, or exposure of their attempts against all the citizens and you personally, but the facts are there and those facts are plain and clearly documentable!

2583 “You can make certain: as sure as The Most High lives, as sure as there is water in the oceans, as sure as there are stars shining out in space, as sure as there is comfort and pain, as sure as there is life and death that any, even babes in arms, who enter into any house of worship that contains either the emblem of the Lodge or the cross, in, on, or anywhere near to it, has taken the unholy mark upon their soul and it is inflicted upon their spirit!

2584 “I would that there should be those who refuse to continue to honor such an evil idol, but they are few in number and will not heed the common sense of my instruction!

2585 “Further, let it be known here and now that any idol, statuary, or emblem not of The Most High or given through your own hands, beloved Aku, is equally damning and without service or rescue! Even then, they are not to be praised or worshipped.”

2586 (Aku) “Immanuel, I have very good and dear friends on earth who are Catholic, and I know they live for truth and honor. What about them?”

2587 (Immanuel) “I know, but let me declare that I do

not endorse the Catholic, or any other church! I endorse only The Truth of The Most High for all the living I Am Consciousness! But as for your friends, they will be Judged according to their honesty, and if they are actually doing their knowledgeable best to serve The Most High Lord God of All Creation!

2588 “If they are of these two things, then they will not serve with the symbols of the churches! For the day is even now when those vile things must be put asunder, and all must come forth and take their stand with The Most High’s Anointed! Or else!

2589 “But they cannot continue in their churches! They must repent or burn, and their ‘intentions’ won’t save them come Final Judgment!

2590 “Come now, and reason: is it likely that God would take several thousand years of preparation for a given necessity and then permit just any observance of it? If he should perfect his creation by much time and labor, then is he of such stupidity as to permit it to be polluted and made useless?

2591 “I dare say not!

2592 “Therefore, the emblems of the cross as used by the churches are evil! Idols of the saints and my mother are evil! Not because they are works of art, not because they portray a point of history, and not because they are visual explanations! A painting or picture is not of itself evil, but the evil of it is the honor bestowed upon it because of what is portrayed, the worship offered unto it because of its content, the prayers and sacrifices made to it! And so it is with crosses, emblems, idols and statuary! These things have no portion of worship and their very presence as objects of such profanes both the holiness and the location of worship!

2593 “Is that to say there should be no such works of art?

2594 “Certainly there should be works of art! And insignia of rank, unit and tribal emblems, and all such things of identity and justifiable pride.

2595 “Should there be no crafted display of these things to assist an ignorant mind to understand?

2596 “Certainly there should!

2597 “Therefore, these works and displays are not of themselves evil or forbidden! But they shall have no place in My Father’s House! Nor even in marking the way to My Father’s House!

2598 “Neither shall any call upon me, by any name whatsoever, my mother, or any of the saints, but shall only call upon The Most High Lord God of All Creation! And then only if they are true and honored servants in the Heavens and in the Earth of His Own Anointed! For he will hear no others!

2599 “There will be those who will think to worship you, and to worship your name, and build Holy Places to your person! But that too will cause them inescapable death! If you permit your name to any to abolish demons, then properly invoked, those demons will depart; but even that is not justification to worship you, or anyone else, instead of The Most High!

2600 “There will be those in government and in media that will make all manner of false claims concerning you: that you claim to be me; that you are a white supremacist; that you are a white separatist; that you are a child molester; that you are an anarchist; that you are a psychopath; that you are a mental deviate; that you are a racial bigot; that you are an illegal narcotic addict; that you are an illegal narcotics dealer; that you are an illegal narcotics manufacturer; that you are totally unqualified for any office or position; that you are a fanatic; that you are insane; that you are a liar; that you are one possessed of demons and all other manner of defamation: knowing before their words they are liars and none of their charges are true even in the slightest!

2601 “But know: you are the beloved of The Most High Lord of Spirits, The Most High Lord God of All Creation, and they are the despised of The Most High Lord God of All Creation! And therefore they despise and defame you, because you are the Holy One of Israel and the Holy One of Ishmael in whom The Most High Lord God of All Creation has vested all power and all authority and all rescue of those souls who will return to their Creator in honor, and in justice, and in righteousness, and in truth!

2602 “If any wish to rescue themselves, then let them heed this warning of the false damnations the vile and corrupt shall heap upon you!

2603 “The Most High is not of their conceptions, neither is he of their understanding, nor is he bound by the stupidities of their doctrines! The Most High will not be bound by the treasons of governments or the lies of great publishers!

2604 “The Most High has Anointed you in All the Heavens and in All the Earths! And His Anointing is final! None can remove it, none can assume it, none can call upon it, and none can reject it and live! There are Depths of Magnitude for those that try!

2605 “The confessions of Aeshmodeva will be a great revelation to many, but I doubt the churches, especially the self-appointed ministers, will take the time to research history and find all these things are true! It would destroy their organizations and their excessive incomes if they did! For then they would have to admit that these things are of The Most High and that you are His Anointed of This Generation!

2606 “Therefore, you can expect them to fight you all the more venomously! Even so, the practice of truth and my own teaching have none of the silliness, embarrassment, or idiocy, and absolutely none of the hypocrisies that are so rampant in the churches today!

2607 “The Most High has ordained that should any wish to prove whether their church or supposed ‘belief,’ except that of Islam, and then only of the True and Spiritual Sons of Ishmael – which most Muslims are not – is actually of The Most High, Himself, then observe these things:

2608 “This: if there is any emblem, idol, statuary, or anything else of like nature either in the church or on the buildings, or any where upon the grounds, even nearby to point the way, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer! (Islam has no such identities or directions to their mosques or temples.)

2609 “This: if there is any banner, covering, tapestry, engraving, cover, cloth, or anything that has any emblem or wording other than, Holiness Unto The Lord, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2610 “This: if there are not miracles performed, including the raising of the proven dead, and by which those risen dead do not confirm The Anointing of The Most High: ALIHA ASUR HIGH; upon you, my brother Aku, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2611 “This: if that church does not give all the collected first tenth to you, beloved Aku, the Holy Anointed, the Chief of the Promised Elect Remnant, for preparations against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation on behalf of The Elect – which they have neither right nor claim to even a farthing thereof – for the whole of the House of Levi has profaned themselves and are unworthy to bless either the tithes or any offerings; then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2612 “This: if any therein do not acknowledge that you, beloved Aku, are The Anointed of This Generation of Fire by The Most High, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2613 “This: if there are requests within those services to ‘accept Jesus Christ,’ ‘come to the altar,’ or praying aloud by any except the minister thereof, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2614 “This: if that church, or any therein, do not observe the rightful Sabbath as kept true by the House of Levi and the House of Judah, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2615 “This: that all the women thereof shall not have their head covered, as is the law, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2616 “This: that all the women thereof shall keep silent in the church, as is the law, then that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2617 “This: wherein you enter and find anything according to this instruction, even one, then know: that church is not of The Most High and that church is of Lucifer!

2618 “Therefore all the generations of earth are without excuse! Both the company here and all those who shall come to see and hear these things!

2619 “Of all the idiocies of churches, the greatest must be: ‘to come and accept Jesus Christ!’ How can someone accept that which they have neither the power to approach nor the strength to endure? Can even the liars who expound such idiocy come here into these High Realms?

2620 “No, they cannot! And thus they are liars and Blasphemers before the Great Throne of The Most High!

2621 “Can even those who can achieve this High Plane approach me, or any other of rank, without our permission?

2622 “No they cannot! And thus they are liars and Blasphemers before the Great Throne of The Most High!

2623 “Therefore, to ‘accept Christ’ is to dive into the deepest depth of the ocean, open the mouth and swallow all the water! And it will be better for those who are ‘saved in Christ’ in That Day that they should never have been born!

2624 “I was not crucified to be accepted, but to pay the penalty of an imbalance in the Law of The Most High, which Lucifer and his minions created!” He finished and took a long drink from his glass.

2625 (Vegah) “Well, son, it looks like your work is just beginning, and getting rougher by the second!” Vegah found a great deal of humor in Aku’s newly installed situation. They all had a good laugh over it.

2626 (Aku) “Immanuel, if people who will learn these things continue to follow the idiocies of the churches and the stupidities of their doctrines, what in the hell can I do to prevent them?”

2627 (Immanuel) “Nothing! Let them Die the Death! In the Day of Final Judgment you will be both a Witness and a Judge of these fools! Even so, it is I who will give that order between the sheep and the goats!”

2628 (Aku) “I wish there was some power or ability that I had to use to slap some sense into these hallelujah halfwits!”

2629 (Immanuel) “They’d only say your power was from the devil! They did the same to me, to Elijah, to John (The Baptist) and everybody else who has any appointment of The Most High!

2630 “You can bet, you’ll be no exception!”

2631 (Aku) “I guess you’re right, but when will it sink in to their stupid heads?”

2632 (Immanuel) “About one tenth of a second after the first bomb blows!”

2633 The party laughed. Glasses were refilled, and Immanuel continued, “Your best bet is to take care of The Elect, and to hell with the Christians! And everybody else who doesn’t follow your lead!”

2634 (Aku) “There’s a small matter of money. By the bucketfull! Just to get enough food and supplies to mount an initial expedition.”

2635 (Immanuel) “I know, but trying to convince a bunch of half-baked Jesus freaks and old dyed-in-the-wool idiots that they have wasted their time and their lives isn’t going to get it for you!

2636 “There will be those who will take good notice of these things and understand that all the silliness and embarrassment of the churches is not contained in the real worship and holy service you offer!

2637 “For instance, it doesn’t take any religion whatsoever to realize that one idiot or malfunction could trigger a global Thermonuclear Holocaust! And it’s only a matter of time before one or the other does just exactly that!”

2638 (Aku) “You made your point!” Aku was certain that even that simplicity would not help most of the idiots he knew on earth. For the most part, they either think they are the holiest creatures alive, or too far gone to get any better! Aku took a long drink of wine, and continued, “Do you think that knowing your opinion about the churches will make so much as one person change their thinking and stop wasting my time?”

2639 (Immanuel) “Personally I don’t give a damn whether it does or not! I am the Crucified One they all talk about, but they don’t do one single thing I taught! If they did, all this mess – the coming Holocaust and Tribulation – wouldn’t be necessary!

2640 “And all the past sufferings wouldn’t have happened either! Everybody would live and be glad to be alive, instead of the self-destructive big deals, agonies, murders, racemixings, wars, and all the other evils!

2641 “I personally, am sick of this whole Christian paganistic idiocy from top to bottom, and I will be the first to celebrate when hell itself breaks loose all over the landscape! I can hardly wait to see the look on people’s faces when they come to me after ‘praising Jesus’ all these years!

2642 “Can you imagine the shock when they find out that those to whom I am going to say, ‘I never knew you!’ are themselves? The best part will have to be the preachers and other liars!

2643 “Preachers, and especially those liars who claim they were ‘called’ but are actually self-appointed so they can have something to lord over their fellows, have to be the biggest bunch of bungling bastards I’ve ever sent to destruction since the beginning!

2644 “You can bet our laces, Aku, I’ll enjoy every minute of their shock and babbling!

2645 “After all these centuries watching them pollute and destroy the honor of my Reign and ministry, it will be my turn! And they’ll find out just how soft buttered, weak kneed, and namby-pamby I really am!”

2646 (Aku) “That reminds me, and I’ve meant to ask you before, but if you were to hold a worship service, anywhere except the Tabernacle, what would be the procedure?”

2647 (Immanuel) “Well, now! First, I would raise my right hand over the congregation and send my Blessing of Peace upon it! Then I would expect that congregation to send their Blessing of Peace upon the gathering place in the same manner!

2648 “This is also the procedure for the invocation before a meal; the Blessing of a newborn; and the gesture performed at the very time of circumcision! Except that then the consecration should be directed to The Most High!

2649 “It is the same procedure as the first and last act of a wedding and the first and last act of a funeral!

2650 “And the rule of order is: first the shepherd, then the flock!

2651 “This should not take more than ten seconds by earth standards, except for the rite of circumcision! Long-winded blowing like the pagans is totally unnecessary!

2652 “Next I would have the chanting of the elders!

2653 “This consists of the six elders of the congregation, who are lined behind the shepherd, between the shepherd and the flock, all facing the Holy City of Jerusalem reading or repeating from memory, each a psalm!

2654 “To recite the Psalms in rotation order is a very solid invocation and much adored by The Most High if done sincerely!

2655 “Immediately after reciting the Psalms should come the offering of the service, which is not the paying of tithes! It is in addition to the paying of tithes for the expense of the place and any sacraments or meal that might be served as a part of that service!

2656 “Know here, that the first tenth is for you and the preparations for The Elect as you alone shall determine, and not to be questioned by, or accounted to, any other! That which remains of the service offering after the expenses thereof are satisfied shall also be delivered to you, that you may expend it as you alone shall determine!

2657 “And here let the giver know and understand: that they shall not consider against you in any attempt to control that which is to be given to you! For if the giver shall make conspiracy even in his heart to withhold from you and give to the service that you shall receive a lesser portion, The Most High will consider it a Blaspheme against His Own Holy Truth!

2658 “But if they be of little means and must give to but one: then let them give it to you for the preparations of The Elect, for what good will be the service or the place thereof when it is a pile of radioactive ashes, or defiled by the Enslaver?

2659 “But if they be of sufficient means then let them give equally to you and the service, for the service must yet remain for a little season! But in the day they shall choose the service over the will of The Most High, they have committed defilement of both thereof! For how shall The Elect be rescued if there be no preparation and provision for them?

2660 “And let it be declared from the very rooftops, forever and without question: that whosoever shall give toward the preparations into the hand of The Anointed of The Most High shall be counted among the Holy Elect in That Great Judgment!

2661 “After the offering has been gathered by the elders, it shall be accounted by the elders; it shall be announced to the congregation and entered into the books of that service!

2662 “Now, if there are those who are sick, injured or afflicted, let them be brought forth and let the shepherd lay his hands upon them, and let the shepherd say nothing, but let the elders then chant the psalm of their choice as their own souls shall lead them, all reading aloud at the same time! And here, except in the temple, the women who are righteous elders may chant and be party to the ritual of service!

2663 “And even if there were never any healings in that congregation, I promise, and I give the promise of The Most High, that there shall be healings if they have disciplined themselves to this Holy Service of The Elect and provided as I have just now instructed!

2664 “If the sick cannot be moved to the congregation, the shepherd and the elders, then let the shepherd and the elders move to the afflicted! Let there be none who are afflicted ever be unvisited! And if the afflicted shall refuse the visitation of the shepherd and elders, then let the House of that afflicted be forever unto you as the lowest of the heathen!

2665 “Then, I would take a text from one of the Holy Writings that makes a definite point about the Holy Law, along with the end results for both obedience thereto and for violation thereof! This would be the manner of instruction and explanation!

2666 “Then I would consider any matters determined by the elders to be brought before the congregation; such matter having been brought to the elders by any member of the congregation! Whether to clarify an historical account, to explain an apparent contradiction, or to deduce the powers of a church doctrine and expand the Law of God, or any other such undertaking!

2667 “Then, before the end of the service: we would always take time for the prophecies and The Prophets! This without fail and above all things done there, except the Blessings of Peace and the chanting of the Psalms by the elders! But always as the next to the last portion, that the unthinkable majesty of The Most High and his perfect ability to perform should remain uppermost in the minds of the congregation!

2668 “Then we would sing a hymn of praise to The Most High, and not: repeat, not: to Jesus, or anyone else! But to The Most High Lord God of All Creation, The Most High Lord of Spirits, only!

2669 “Finally, again give the Blessing of Peace, first by the shepherd upon the congregation, then by the congregation upon the place, as at the beginning of the service, and close definitely with a selah, shalom, salumniah, or any such it is finished!

2670 “As for the service, except in the Tabernacle, any more or less than this is will eventually evolve into evil!”

2671 (Aku) “I guess you know that this is about one hundred eighty (180) degrees out of kilter with the present practices in the churches!” Aku remarked.

2672 Immanuel took another long drink of wine, handed back the glass for a refill, and nodded, “Yes, I know. But beware, for any services other than on this manner, except for those Holy Performances at the Tabernacle, is evil and the design of Lucifer!”

2673 (Aku) “What if a person comes forth and is not healed?”

2674 (Immanuel) “All healings are not instantaneous but all are certain except for those whose days are fulfilled! However, any and all afflictions are the end result of sin: sin being the transgression of the law of The Most High! Therefore, if healing does not come, then the afflicted must, in the privacy of their own soul, confess and repent of their deeds and doings and never again involve themselves therein! And if healing does not come, then the whole of the congregation shall know that either the afflicted is involved in sin or that one or more of the congregation is!

2675 “They must first ponder their deeds and doings, until they know for certain their sin, then confess it directly to The Most High, and then repent, or turn from ever doing it again, and they will recover! There is no failure except the failure of the shepherd, the elders, the congregation, or the afflicted! And The Most High will not withhold healing from a person because of the failures of the rest, except those afflictions upon the children because of the sins of their parents!

2676 “For if these things are done, then by the healing The Most High is magnified and the whole of the congregation is strengthened!

2677 “A person may heal themselves if they will ponder and locate their sins, that they be truly repentant of them, that they never again shall do them. They shall send an offering direct to you in accordance with the value of their substance! But then they are forever bound to the preparations of the Holy Elect Remnant under your hand or a worse Curse shall consume them!

2678 “And so is the nature of this instruction!”

2679 (Aku) “I don’t think I’ll be able to convince them

of that. As a matter of fact, I doubt that the ministers will even let me try!”

2680 (Immanuel) “You won’t be able to convince them, and you’re right; the ministers would have to change everything they’ve been teaching if you ever got to speak to the congregations! So they’ll do their best to keep you from speaking to their victims and to keep those victims from reading, hearing, or knowing anything about you at all!

2681 “I remember those in Columbia, South Carolina, when we had informed some of our followers in the spirit that you were coming! And when you called the minister and told him you were the one, he refused to permit you to address the congregation! They ‘just had to have ‘Jesus,’ who they wouldn’t have let speak either!

2682 “Well, they’ll get their reward! That church and all its people are to suffer an eternal punishment worse than the heathen!”

2683 (Aku) “I remember the incident as one more bunch of hallelujah halfwits on a self-superiority tangent whom I told to suck one, long and defecation covered! That was seventy (1970) . . . seventy one . . . there have been so many such damned fools I don’t waste the time to keep track!”

2684 (Immanuel) “In the fall of nineteen seventy!”

2685 (Aku) “Is there any hope for that church?

2686 (Immanuel) “Yes, there is hope! Our Father has set forth the penalty for the full restoration and the losses! They will have to pay a supreme penalty if they fail! In this too, our Father has told you what the offerings must be for the churches: but that church must pay double the amount and keep nothing for their own services! The people of that church and congregation must pay you twenty percent of the worth of all their possessions, and twenty percent of all their incomes! Nothing less will satisfy the anger of our Father for their rejection of His Anointed!

2687 “I doubt they’ll attempt to do that though! They are a very self-centered, self-righteous, holier-than-thou bunch of half-baked pagans who will burn right along with the rest of them! They have made all manner of claims in the name of ‘Jesus,’ and they expect me to accomplish it for them! Ridiculous!”

2688 (Aku) “I imagine they’ll reject any attempt to rescue them.

2689 (Immanuel) “It’s obvious ministers won’t permit anything to upset their bankroll as long as the congregation is gutless and stupid enough to let the bastards keep a tight rein on it. It was the minister who caused them to miss the boat.

2690 (Aku) “I certainly don’t need their damned money, and wouldn’t contaminate an expedition or Refuge with it!”

2691 (Immanuel) “It’s your decision! And it’s a good thing you won’t accept their money, as it would contaminate anything it touches without The Most High’s own cleansing hand!

2692 “Nevertheless, that’s the penalty upon them, and they’ll pay it or they will burn!”

2693 The company relaxed, knowing the certainty of the ultimate victory of The Most High Lord God of All Creation against the forces of Lucifer and all evil.

2694 The next event came without warning:

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

2695 “”The ears that are closed to My Voice of Righteousness are deaf unto Eternal Death and Damnation of its own self and upon its own head.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

THE MOST HIGH HONORS THE WARRIORS

CONFIRMS HIS ESTABLISHMENT OF EL AKU’S AUTHORITY

2696 A sudden flash of Lightning, a huge brightness, and from it The Voice of The Most High:

2697 “”Come before me!””

2698 The company snapped to preparations to enter The Holy Presence! Valiea and the armor bearers returned with Aku’s armor showing no signs of the battle. They dressed and prepared themselves. A last salute of wine toward the Tabernacle, and they went out, mounted their steeds, and began the parade up the valley floor to present themselves before the Tabernacle. The crowd had removed themselves to the far side of the arena, still celebrating and waiting for the next magnificent episode.

2699 The ridge where the Tabernacle stood was now empty of people except for the fourteen angels of The Holy Presence, seven Archangels in front of the seven Seraphim as facing the crowd (the Seraphim being closer to the Tabernacle), standing on their respective fourteen foundations, normally used for seating: Seraphim at the upper row, Archangels on the lower, below them stood their respective angels and staff in command order.

2700 Field Commanders of Aku’s Honor Guard had stationed their commands along the far side of charge row. Behind them the multitude, mixed with troops of The Great Horsemen, had gathered taking up the remaining floor and ridge behind it, from the bank of the parade ramp to the far end.

2701 The Honor Guard presented as they passed. First King Aku; King Immanuel on his right; King Horus on his left; King Hammerlin farther to the right of King Immanuel; Lord Krishna and the great spirit Fire God Viracocha in pairs directly behind King Aku; then Vegah alone and Sargasus alone. Behind Sargasus, Numakas alone, then Lishman on the left and Seregius on the right, in pair. The respective color bearers in line in accordance with the Commander’s formation, servants and armor bearers in ranks of ten by ten, company by company in line behind each other, being three full companies of one hundred (100) of valor each, being three hundred (300) mounted, leading The Akurian procession of warriors in one hundred (100) units of one hundred (100) by one hundred (100) grouped in formations of one million (1,000,000).

2702 At center point, Aku turned right and rode forward until the last company called, “Formation, Halt!” The procession stopped. Moshe, dressed in purple robes and a shoulder sash of Levi, was standing just below the Tabernacle. He shouted, “Hear all you Heavens! Hear all you Earths! Hear all you that live by the Radiance of The Most High!”

2703 From out of the Tabernacle came the booming Voice of The Most High! A great brilliance blinking the Tabernacle as He spoke, and a great whirlwind of fire billowing and spinning upward forever with the roaring of His Voice.

CONFIRMS HIS ESTABLISHMENT OF EL AKU’S AUTHORITY

2704 “”Aku, My Beloved, this day is your right established! Tried in fire, sealed in death! This day has this Lord, your God, been justified! At your hands have I been avenged!

2705 “”At my bidding have all The Anointeds of all the ages past come before me this day! At my bidding have they avowed themselves to your Holy Commission, and their true followers with them, for the completion of your Commission is the completion of their Commission in their Generations and down through the ages!

2706 “”Present in this company are all The Anointeds of all past generations of All the Earths! There are none who have served me in My Holy Truth in the Holy Places that are not here! For I am not a God of lies and degeneracy; I am a God of Truth and Infinite Purity!

2707 “”He that is not here in this gathering is neither of My Anointing, nor my calling, nor my servant either in any of the Heavens or in any of the earths! There are none who have served me in My Holy Truth in their generation that are not here! For I am not a God of the dead; I am the God of the living!

2708 “”There are none who have offered up True and Holy Worship in My Holy Truth as I have established it that are not here! For I have set My Holy Law, and I will not change one token of it until all be fulfilled!

2709 “”He that claims my service that is not here is neither of My Anointing, nor my calling, nor were they ever My Servant either in any of the Heavens or in any of the earths!

2710 “”And those that are present are here to bear witness of all these Holy Things: that whosoever shall follow their teaching, in whole or in part, shall look into their own soul and that teacher will testify unto them that all these things are true and of me alone!

2711 “”Son of Fire, My Holy Lord of Lightning: Holy I now pronounce you again, for that vile demon has made the whole of earth and all its surroundings the center point of the battleground against the days of his fulfillment! And there I have sent you to gather Mine Own unto me and to demolish the doers of evil and enslavement!

2712 “”Therefore:

2713 “”Beloved Son of Righteous Fire, know that whosoever will know these things are true shall be testified to within their own soul, during their pondering, by the teacher to whom they adhere! And this: in addition to My Own Sacred Testimony of you!

2714 “”Beloved Son of Righteousness: hear all that I say this day unto all creation, for it is of you!

2715 “”This is the First Day of My Restoration!

2716 “”And this day is the Beginning Hour of My Wrath, even My Eternal Vengeance upon all the generations of evil! Woe to all the earth because of their lies concerning righteousness; woe to all the earth because of this day!

2717 “”This is the Day of Establishment of Holy Worship as a sign between me and Mine Own Elect! Woe to all who will not search This Great Testimony to know that My Holy Law is yet unchanged in My Sight, though totally polluted by man in all the Churches of the Damned!

2718 “”Israel! Ishmael! Abolish all the abominations from the law that is not of My Holy Law in the beginning!

2719 “”This is the Day of My Calling of My Remnant out of the House of Israel! This is the Day of My Establishment of Ishmael that all his sons and daughters should walk before me as did their father Abraham!

2720 “”This is the day when the very heavens have witnessed the first crash of battle in the War of My Wrath against the dawning of My Great and Dreadful Day! Woe to all the fanatics who force their faith by violence, for of such is That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, for they are the Servants of Lucifer! And woe to Lucifer and all his minions because of this day! Woe to all who will not violently meet the violent challenge of that Great Harlot of Babylon and defend themselves, for she comes clothed as a government, with authority and with power to slaughter and slay the defenseless without accountability!

2721 “”This day have but two of Mine Proven shown themselves to be mightier than the braggings of all the enemy! Yet these two are but flickers of the flame that shall consume the whole world in the Day of My Ignition: woe to all who see not that My Holy Son of Fire is my promised Living Flame in Israel, and My Great Hope of Ishmael, until their restoration!

2722 “”Prince Lishman and Prince Seregius, I commend you!

2723 “”This day have two of Mine Proven presented themselves unto death before me, and shown themselves to be mightier than the best of the demons!

2724 “”King Aku and Lord Sargasus, I commend you!

2725 “”Aku, Son of Fire, My Own Anointed Lord of Holy Lightning:

2726 “”This day do I Anoint you again, to testify of this vile and polluted generation in That Great Judgment wherein all shall give full account! In All the Heavens and in All the Earths do I declare your worthiness:

2727 “”To teach My Holy Law; for it is much profaned by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, and much profaned by her harlot daughters wheresoever they have ventured upon the whole earth;

2728 “”To gather My Elect; to gather them from My Holy Tribe of Akuria, first; to gather them from Israel, to gather them from Ishmael, second; and to gather them from all the Tribes of man, even to gather them from those of Accursed Canaan and those of Accursed Cush who will hear My Words of Righteousness from your mouth;

2729 “”To carry My Standard; for the battle ensign

upon your firelance is Holy unto me; for it is the Ensign of Honor and the Ensign of Truth, and the Ensign of Restored Liberty unto all the oppressed and unto all the deprived;

2730 “”To lead My Armies, both in the Heavens and in all the Earth; that there be both peace and justice: that none be set above any other at any time for any reason; that all the Kings of Earth be also subject to their own vain and inept laws until they stand in My Holy Council, Blessed under your own hand, to abolish all they have established;

2731 “”To testify against all the Kings of all the Earth, both living and dead in your Reign, and those who will live in This Generation of Fire; and to bring them before me in That Day that they might give me full account of their treasons, of their conspiracies, of their usuries, of their collusions, of their corruptions, of their iniquities, and of all the atrocities they have committed upon those whom they profess to serve;

2732 “”To testify against all the vile of all the earth who profane My Holy Laws: whether in the darkness of the bath houses, the open fields of the courses, upon the city commons, in the courts of the land, in the capitols of the sovereigns, in the lodges, in the temples, in the synagogues, or in the homes where man shall lie with man as with a woman and where woman shall lie with woman and thus defile themselves beyond redemption;

2733 “”To testify against all the ignorant and all the fearful of all the earth who hear the word of the liars who teach the Doctrines of Death as Holy Writ – whether of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome or any of her harlot daughters – and remain vile and contemptible in My Sight because out of fear they question neither the lies nor the liars, and remain ignorant unto their own destruction; for in That Day I shall not ask those of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, nor those of any of her harlot daughters, concerning the soul before me, but I shall ask that soul; and it shall live or die according to its Righteousness in that final hour;

2734 “”To receive into your own hand all that is due me in accordance with My Holy Law: for the Children of Levi have profaned My Priesthood; and That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome has sucked the blood of My People to finance her greater sucking; and the harlot daughters of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome sucks the life of My People that there is neither food for the children, nor comfort for the aged; and each and every penny thereof is profaned in My Sight;

2735 “”To Anoint in My Name: and whosoever you shall Anoint in My Name shall be Holy unto me; and whatsoever you shall Anoint in My Name shall be as a Holy Object in My Hand and a Holy Place under My Feet; and whatsoever you shall Bless shall be Blessed in All the Heavens and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath the Earth, and whatsoever you shall find cause to not bless shall be a profanity in My Sight;

2736 “”To Curse in My Name: and whosoever you shall Curse in My Name shall be accursed in all the Realms of All the Heavens and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath the Earth until you alone shall remove the Curse; and whatsoever you shall Curse in My Name shall be Cursed before me unto everlasting until you alone shall remove the Curse from it;

2737 “”To Loose in My Name: and whosoever you shall Loose in My Name shall be Loosed in all the Realms of All the Heavens and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath the Earth until you alone shall Unloose; and whatsoever you shall Loose in My Name shall be Loose before me unto everlasting until you alone shall Unloose it;

2738 “”To Bind in My Name: and whosoever you shall Bind in My Name shall be Bound in all the Realms of All the Heavens and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath the Earth until you alone shall Unbind; and whatsoever you shall Bind in My Name shall be Bound before me unto everlasting until you alone shall Unbind it;

2739 “”And to serve Me in all that I command you!

2740 “”To All the Heavens and All the Earths do I this day declare: this is Mine Own Anointed; that whosoever will be considered of me, let them first consider Mine Own Anointed; and in whatsoever manner they shall consider Mine Holy Anointed One, in the exact same manner shall I consider them!

2741 “”To All the Heavens and All the Earths do I this day declare: this is Mine Own Anointed; and he that will have My Wrath upon him, let him deny Mine Own Holy Anointed Son!

2742 “”To all the churches, to all the faiths, to all the angels, to all the inhabitants of All the Heavens and All the Earths and All the Depths Beneath All the Earth, both great and small: hear the Name of Mine Anointed: in the Heavens, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH and in the earth, Bobby Farrell born Robert Ferrell Cunningham, son of James Howard Cunningham and Beulah Nay Groves Cunningham, out of the Tribe of Ephraim! For I have sifted his lineage through the nations and I have not lost one single grain! But, lo! I have not sifted his lineage through the tribes nor the races of the gentiles, for the mixing of the races is the greatest of all abominations before me!

2743 “”I, and I alone, am able to do this and I have accomplished it in my perfection!

2744 “”King Ish, King Enoch, King Noe, King Abraham, King Isaac, King Jacob, King Viracocha, King Moshe, King David, King Solomon, King Isaiah, King Elijah, King Ezekiel, King Daniel, King Karoosh (Cyrus), King Buddha, King Hannibal, King Immanuel, King Attila, King Tummugene (Gingus Kahn), King Krishna and King Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah: until now you have been the Chiefs of Mine Anointeds of your Generations in the earth, and have unfailingly established My Holy Law and My Holiness and restrained the polluters and the desecraters thereof!

2745 “”Therefore, are you in this company;

2746 “”Therefore, know you here and now: this is Mine Last Anointed unto all the Generations of Earth, and there shall be no more Anointeds of Mine Own authority until the end of The Restoration! Woe unto all the House of Judah, for again they know not nor do they honor My Own Anointed who walks alive among them! Yea! He who they seek to defame and to murder, and he upon whom is My Own Hand and My Own Holy Appointment.

2747 “”Therefore, know you here and now: unto Aku have I entrusted My Own Very Elect of the Tribes of Israel and of the Tribes of Ishmael and of all the Tribes

of the Gentiles;

2748 “”Therefore, know you here and now: My Holy Aku has Blessed the Children of Ishmael that they shall both see and testify of My Wrath upon the whole world;

2749 “”Therefore, know you here and now: My Holy Aku has Blessed the Children of Israel that they shall both see and testify of My Wrath upon the whole world;

2750 “”Therefore, know you here and now: My Holy Aku has Blessed the Children of the Gentiles that they shall both see and testify of My Wrath upon the whole world;

2751 “”Therefore, know you here and now: this day do I give him also a Remnant of the Gentiles, that they should be witness to all these things and know that I am The Most High Lord God Almighty of All Creation!

2752 “”Aku is my greatest Anointed for at his hand will I equip The Elect of Israel; and at his instruction will I preserve the Remnant of Ishmael; and at his hand will I save the Remnant of the Gentiles!

2753 “”I myself bear witness, that his glory is greater than the glory of Solomon and all the Kingdoms of Israel after him!

2754 “”Aku is my greatest Anointed because I have appointed it so because of his earned right to have the Reward of My Own Appointment! And his company is as dear to me than that of My Servant Abraham: who is My True and Righteous Friend out of whose loins I brought forth My Beloved Aku in accordance with My Unalterable Promise unto Abraham, My Friend!

2755 “”Aku is my greatest Anointed because his obedience unto me is greater than even faithful Abraham, my own good friend, from whose loins did I bring forth many in this company!

2756 “”Aku is my greatest Anointed because his holiness is greater than that of even Righteous Abel, of Righteous Enoch, and of Righteous Elijah!

2757 “”Therefore, know you, and testify forever hereafter: this is Mine Anointed and Holy One of My Own Authority, and there is none else in the whole earth in this vile and polluted Generation of Fire!

2758 “”For he has proven himself worthy since his creation, in perfect service unto me; and this day upon this Field of Honor, before you!

2759 “”Therefore, know you, and testify forever hereafter: let him who denies Mine Anointed beware of My Wrath!

2760 “”For my fury shall certainly wax hot without mercy upon such a fool!

2761 “”Beloved King Immanuel, Mine Own Begotten, First of My Great Horsemen: I shall send you after the Holocaust of My Wrath and after the Tribulation of My Fury, for you have earned the right to establish and to rule in All the Heavens and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths; and unto your hand have I given all the Earth for an eternal possession! But know for now: that Lucifer is the God of that World, and that among men I have established Mine Own Anointed on your behalf!

2762 “”And by his law he shall establish Israel and Ishmael, Ishmael and Israel, and their generations shall be long upon the earth!

2763 “”Therefore, King Immanuel, know: that in the day of unbinding when the iniquity of Lucifer is full, you shall enforce your challenge upon him!

2764 “”Yea! You shall fight Lucifer to bring him unto his death! For upon earth Lucifer did cause you to be slaughtered by the point of a Roman spear, after he had tortured you exceedingly; and did have you nailed to an unholy stake! In That Day, I give you your revenge! Until That Day, I give you a Warrior in the Earth! A Holy Man of Mine Own choosing, even Mine Anointed who shall prepare for My Servant Elijah! I shall Bless My Servant Elijah and he shall establish all these things that are ordained for your return!

2765 “”This I have promised you, King Immanuel, and this day do I again confirm my promise! This day do I again confirm My Unalterable Promises to King Abraham, and to King Isaac, and to King Ishmael, and to King Jacob, even Israel!

2766 “”This day have I established a Shepherd for the Remnant of Israel, a Shepherd for the Remnant of Ishmael, and a Shepherd for the Remnant of the Gentiles: that in his Reign there should be none in all the earth but My Own Good Servants, even My Own Respectful and Faithful Subjects; that My Kingdom in the Days of Restoration should be a Kingdom of Peace, a Reign of Justice, and a Government of Plenty!

2767 “”Aku, My Own Beloved Son of Fire: this I have placed upon you. It is your Commission, even your Ordination!

2768 “”First, you shall be Witness of This Generation of Fire!

2769 “”Second, you shall gather My Promised Elect Remnant together: the Remnant of Israel, and the Remnant of Ishmael, and the Remnant of the Gentiles even of Accursed Cush and of Accursed Canaan, even the Remnant of All whosoever will!

2770 “”Third, you shall make them to prepare themselves against the Days of Holocaust and against the Years of Tribulation!

2771 “”Fourth, according to this manner shall you choose the Remnants: there shall be none of unrepentant bastard blood among them; any of unrepentant mixed blood, even of the Tribes of Israel and of the Tribes of Ishmael who are not pure in their generations, do not accept! For the Tribes of Israel are one people, and the Tribes of Ishmael are one people, and the Tribes of the Gentiles are many people; and the children of polluted blood are an abomination unto me! For such are the people of evil, and the sins of their fathers and their mothers I will not remove from them!

2772 “”Of any who has either wife or husband not of the blood of the lineage of their fathers and are not repentant thereof, do not accept! For these are the Children of Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth and are in danger of The Judgment!

2773 “”Of any who profane themselves by mixing their bodies with the bodies of any not as the blood of the lineage of their fathers and are not repentant thereof, do not accept! For these will teach their children to do likewise and My Wrath shall not cease against them!

2774 “”Of any that will not carry arms and learn the arts of war, do not accept! For yours is a generation of great wars, even unto Armageddon, and these are the cowards that will abandon even the Host of the Heavens were I to enlist them!

2775 “”Of any who will not learn the disciplines of your PATHFINDERS, do not accept! For they make light of things of gravity and are destined to be slaughtered with all those around them!

2776 “”Of any who question your authority, do not accept! For they seek only for themselves at your expense! And upon the spilled blood and broken bones of Mine Elect do they seek to rejoice!

2777 “”Of any who will not take your trial by fire and prove themselves to be of a worth and of a value to you in the Holocaust and the Tribulation, do not accept! For these are but whiners and criers and are but dung in the time of horrors and but cess in the time of terrors!

2778 “”Of any who will not establish and demand obedience in justice, do not accept! For these are the priers and twisters of order and of things good and established, and they reduce the things good and established to none effect! For all your righteous ones shall needs be fully armed against the Enslavers and against all those who scheme to limit self-defense and destroy liberty!

2779 “”Of any who shall not perform the formalities of discipline of the militaries, do not accept! For these are fools that will bring much slaughter upon the peoples of The Elect and the Remnant of the Gentiles will they destroy!

2780 “”Of those who will perform any other worship than that established by me: do not accept! For until a new Tabernacle is established and My New Temple is constructed in a place that I shall show you, all other worship is of Lucifer and I will destroy all those who do this evil in My Sight!

2781 “”Of any that will not of themselves test The Proof that I myself have established, do not accept! For in the hour of battle they shall revert to the worship and the gods of their pagan fathers and I will slay all that is roundabout them in mine anger! For if they had tested you they would have proven me and served without fear in all that you command them!

2782 “”And now:

2783 “”As for My People of Palestine, even the homeless of Palestine, I have decreed a home site for them, that they should have soil under their feet and a place to call their own, a place where the blood of their children shall not be profaned! A land until The Great Restoration!

2784 “”From a line parallel between the cities of Medina and Basra across Saudi Arabia from the coast of the Red Sea to the border of Iraq to the border of Jordan this is the place for my Palestinians! The city of Medina shall be opened unto itself (an open city of self-government) that My Servants in Saudi Arabia should have access and commerce with My Children of Palestine! Only land that is now unused shall the settlers of Palestine take for their own! And they shall have a portion of the reserves and resources of the land (oil profits) for an establishment and a beginning!

2785 “”I will prosper them and make them inheritors of a vast and beautiful garden, and I will fill all the remaining land of Saudi Arabia with much wealth, and there will be neither hunger nor war in all that land: if they will obey me!

2786 “”I shall restore that land and all the land of Saudi Arabia like unto a garden! This most barren desert shall bloom and produce much food for the children thereof! For those that are Arabians shall remain Arabians and shall dwell in peace in a land that I with My Own Hands shall work with them!

2787 “”I have ordained it! Let it be done in peace and goodness that I should not visit a horror upon that land!

2788 “”For a most grievous thing has been done in Palestine, this land of My People! For they did not turn to me but rejected My Laws and My Statutes, and I have driven them from before My Face. But if they will turn their affliction upon evil Zion, and expose evil Zion unto the whole world, even at the Hand of My Holy Anointed El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, I will give them the home promised to My Servant Abraham and restore them as a Holy People unto me, and I will return Lord Muhammad unto them for a Priest before me!””

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

2789 “”I have created you to be a Spirit of Great Freedom before Me. That you be a Spirit of Great Freedom before Me, I have given unto you My Holy Law.

2790 “”That My Holy Law be your guide, and your wisdom, and the strength of your generations after you, I have given you exemption to slay the Demons of Socialism as I shall require of you to bring extermination upon their heads.

2791 “”For the Demons of Socialism are exceedingly devious, and merciless unto the death upon all who will slay them not. For My Truth is not in them, thus they spare not to prohibit My Truth from all men.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

THE PENALTIES

ADMONITIONS TO PREVENT HOLOCAUST AND ENSLAVEMENT

2792 [INSERT: The language in this section must be read in the context that although The Most High is referring to you, the individual or the nations, he is talking to The Anointed! Thus the seeming inconsistencies of you and them. It’s a simple matter to know to whom The Most High intends, even in such a limiting language as English.

2793 It should also be clearly understood that the penalty upon the nations is not intended for collection, but is a Testimony against them for their nondelivery! Now, understand that. Neither The Anointed nor The Most High actually expect the nations to deliver these penalties, and in Final Judgment they are going to burn to a citizen if they don’t!]

THE PENALTY UPON INDIVIDUALS

ADMONITIONS TO PREVENT HOLOCAUST AND ENSLAVEMENT

2794 “”And now:

2795 “”For the preparations of The Elect – and know that all I give here is a Testimony against all those who are not of Mine Own Elect!

2796 “”First, upon the individual: let them first test the testing I have given them (Proof of the Anointing, Chapter 42)! Let each count the worth of their possessions and give a tenth of its whole value unto you that there should be meat in my house against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation! Let whosoever will tithe directly to you that you shall have substance for the preparations!

2797 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the criminal in the streets, the criminal in your schools, the criminals in your government and the criminals in all your public offices! Yea! For the criminal abounds where there is no instant resistance, and the corrupt abound where there is no instant retaliation! Therefore, arm yourselves! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2798 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the socialists and the communists and the fascists empowered by your statutes and enforced by your taxes, for when they come for you and your children, even into your very home, slay them! And slay them without mercy! For they are a vile abomination and a pollution in My Sight! For they should not come for your children except your children are the result of their previous Legislations of Damnation! Behold, and know their vileness by the fruit thereof: for they shall prevent your disciplines and your good decisions on behalf of your children, and when the children are morally destroyed because of their Legislations of Damnation, it is the same socialists and communists and fascists that shall come to remove your children from you and cast you into prison, even if you resist not, under provisions of other paragraphs of those same Legislations of Damnation! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2799 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the socialist and the communist and the fascist armed with powers and authorities and enforced against you with your own money, for these things are not of natural progression, but of deliberate design! Yea! All these things are of direct command of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, all her Harlot and Whore Daughters, and the murdering manipulators of the Great Enslaver! Therefore, prove the manipulators whether they hide as men (and women) of the cloth or behind the money bins of Judah, and when you have proven the manipulators, slay them! And slay them all! For their destruction is Righteous and Holy in My Sight! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2800 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the criminal financier: and by force of arms shall you take back all that has been stolen from you, and shall you take back control of your commerce, and control of your markets, and control of your cities, and control of your counties and parishes, and control of your sovereigns, and control of your nation, and control of your governments! And when you have found the manipulator, the cheat and the liar, and all those who take advantage of your ignorance, slay them! And slay them all! And slay them without mercy! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2801 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the organized criminal, whether in the businesses of the land or in the offices of the governments! For they could not continue, neither could they succeed, were they not in league with all those sworn and paid with your very blood to defend you against all such! And when you have identified them, slay them! And slay them all! And slay them without mercy! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2802 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the criminal pimp and the criminal harlots upon your very streets unto the Very Highest Halls of your sovereign governments! For they are a pollution unto the land and the people, and a desecration unto the sovereign, and a destruction unto all your generations! And when you have identified them, slay them! And slay them all! And slay them without mercy! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2803 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the legislating Enslaver: and by force of arms you shall take back all that the legislating Enslavers have taken from you, for there are no intended or pending legislations whereby government shall return unto you all that I have given. Nay! Each bill is fraught with provisions whereby government may enact it to be a worse burden than that which it is supposed to abolish! Therefore, you shall have freedom only by force of arms, for such is the true nature of all government and all legislators! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2804 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the legislating Enslaver: and when you witness the Enslavers come against your good neighbor, take up your arms against the Enslaver and defend your good neighbor, that the Enslaver know that there is a God in Israel and that I am the God of Ishmael and that all freedom is unto the people! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2805 “”Holy Citizens! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the police-protected narcotics dealer in your very midst: for they are death unto your children and death unto your freedom and death unto all your generations after you! Behold! Were not these vile and corrupt under the protection of the police and assisted by all financial institutions under the protection and assistance of the governments, they could neither merchandise their wares nor enforce so openly and brazenly! Therefore, know that these are but one diversion and but one element of the Great Enslaver in the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement! Therefore, slay them! And slay them all! Slay them in the streets, slay them in the vineyards, slay them in the schools, slay them in the jails, slay them in the highways, slay them in the skies, slay them in the courts, slay them from before My Face wheresoever you shall find them! And slay them without mercy! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2806 “”Holy Victims! There is no provision in My Holy Law for any citizen to be disarmed or defenseless; therefore, arm yourselves – legally if possible, illegally if necessary – for you violate only the laws of vile and evil men! But arm yourselves and your families that you resist the criminal in the streets, in your schools, in your government and in all your public offices! Yea! For the criminal abounds where there is no instant resistance, and the corrupt abound where there is no instant retaliation! Slay the crime lords in hot and justifiable justice! Whether they be criminals in the streets, in the darkness of the highways, in the offices of corrupt governments, behind the lying pulpits of the land, or in the hidden chambers of finance and Secret Lodges! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2807 “”Holy Citizens! I have required the death of a great many! For they are guilty of the death of a great many more! But know, and understand, be not deceived, and come not before me with this ignorance upon you: all filth and corruption, all profanity and blood pollution, all evil and desecration is of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and enforced by the powers and authorities of all established governments, Yea! with even evil Zion in the shadows thereof! Therefore, it is all paid (financed) with your money, extorted in taxes as blood from your very bones! And I say unto you for an absolute: it shall not cease until you are ground unto the very sewers by the weight of Legislated Enslavement by your corrupt governments, except you take up arms and stand government at a distance even as a servant-in-waiting! And if you are not a watchman unto this, then you are doomed to be the victim thereof by your own hand and upon your own head! For the Enslaver, even socialist Zion, is even now within the gates!

2808 “”By their deeds shall you know them, and when you know (proven) them, slay them! And slay them all! Slay them without warning! Slay them without mercy! And when they know their death is assured, when they understand their slaughter is inescapable, when they recognize their execution is sure and certain and at a time and a place they expect not: their atrocities against the innocent, against the ignorant, and against their own people shall cease! And they shall not commit such ever again! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

2809 “”Slay them in accordance with all Holy Law until all Holy Law is fulfilled! Slay their spouses, their whores, their whoremongers, their harlots, their harlotmongers, their children, and all their families and fellows who will support and defend them! Slay them without mercy, for they have shown no mercy! Wheresoever you shall find them in your wrath, there shall be the place of their death! For the death and enslavement they have planned and supported upon you and your children is exceedingly grievous and without consideration of mercy! For I will not hold you guiltless should you come before me branded with The Mark of Damnation inflicted upon you because you did not resist your own Legislated Enslavement!

(END OF INDIVIDUAL PENALTIES AND ADMONITIONS)

THE PENALTY UPON THE NATIONS

2810 “”Second, upon the nations:

2811 “”That all nations, especially the United Nations, the United Kingdom, United States, Canada, Japan, Australia, the European Economic Community and Belgium in particular, cease all your intrigues, economic treasons, crimes and terrorisms against your own people and against all the rest of the world!

2812 “”That all the Sons of Ishmael, whether of his lineage or of the teachings of his Twelve Princes, even all of Islam, cease all your intrigues, economic treasons, crimes and terrorisms against all the rest of the world, for as I have instructed, My Holy Sons Ishmael and Israel will Curse those who do such evil in your behalf in this day and will testify against them on your behalf in That Day; and they shall pay the uttermost price for their atrocities against you and against all the rest of the world throughout all the ages! For I say unto you, My Beloved Son of Fire, that there are many demons upon the earth, and many demons in Islam. That you shall know the demons in Islam, I have given you to know the signature of their presence and the emblem of their abominations.

2813 “”For My Holy Son of Fire has spoken, “The unalterable promises to my father Abraham, that The Most High Lord of Spirits would give all the lands as far as he could see to him and his children after him as an everlasting possession, is also fulfilled in the sons and daughters of Ishmael. For Ishmael is also a son and a seed of Abraham even as Jacob and all the Children of Israel are sons and seed of Abraham! And even though it has been given to me to take peace from the earth, I would that all the sons and seed of Abraham should know peace! Peace to themselves and peace between themselves and all their brothers.”

2814 “”And that which My Holy Son of Fire has spoken is Truth Unalterable even as my Promises are Unalterable! Therefore, Ishmael: arise! Take up your sword against all the enemies of My Beloved Son in your midst, for he is also the Hope of Ishmael whom I

have not forgotten and whom I will never forget!

2815 “”That all the Tribes of all the Peoples and all the Nations of Man should cast from them all socialisms, all communisms, all fascisms, all marxisms, all intrigues, all treasons, all crimes and all terrorisms against their own people and against all the rest of the world!

2816 “”And hear me in all these things:

2817 “”There shall be no law of taxation whatsoever upon My Anointed Holy Son of Fire, his establishments, or his peoples! Neither shall any nation deny access to him or any of his appointed representatives, giving them complete immunity in all matters whatsoever! Nor shall My Anointed or any of his people be denied anything they shall require of whomsoever they shall require it: the host nation thereof shall provide it and pay the due thereof.

2818 “”Lo! My Anointed asks much of himself, yet he asks little of My People of The Elect, and asks nothing of the damned!

2819 “”Year by year, each and every year, as the sun enters into Aries shall the penalty be paid and delivered: and in the case of properties, equipment, manpower and facilities, shall it all be refurbished and maintained!

2820 “”Afghanistan: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you! Ancient land of My Pride and the Garden of My Beauty, how you have fallen to the depths of the fools, the psychopaths, and the vile possessed by demons!

2821 “”Albania: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2822 “”Algeria: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2823 “”American Samoa: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2824 “”Andorra: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2825 “”Angola: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2826 “”Argentina: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2827 “”Australia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2828 “”Austria: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2829 “”Bahamas: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2830 “”Bahrain: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2831 “”Bangladesh: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2832 “”Barbados: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2833 “”Belgium: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2834 “”Belize: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2835 “”Bermuda: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2836 “”Bhutan: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2837 “”Bolivia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2838 “”Botswana: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep I horror from you!

2839 “”Brazil: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you! And you shall put away from you all your blood pollutions (racemixing) and clean yourselves of that filth. Cease all your destructions of the lands and the waters and the wilderness around you, for you are a blight upon the whole earth and a vile desecration in My Sight! Know that I shall not hold you guiltless for all the losses you have accomplished in violation of My Holy Law!

2840 “”Brunei: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2841 “”Bulgaria: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2842 “”Burma: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2843 “”Burundi: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2844 “”Cambodia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2845 “”Cameroon: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2846 “”Canada: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2847 “”Cape Verde Islands: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2848 “”Central African Republic: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2849 “”Chad: My Namesake! One million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2850 “”Chile: that both Sala y Gomez and Isla de Pascua be assigned free and clear to Mine Anointed that he may prepare a Place of Refuge for My Remnants! There to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

2851 “”Republic of China, even Taiwan: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, five hundred thousand (500,000) ounces of purest platinum: in restitution against the thievery of that great gift of My People of Ephraim and that there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2852 “”Republic of China, even China: ten million

(10,000,000) ounces of purest gold, twenty million (20,000,000) ounces of finest silver! Cease all your intrigues, economic treasons, crimes and terrorisms against your own people and against all the rest of the world that the whole of mankind should know the Demons of Socialism are vile beyond measure, murderous, treasonous, deceitful and bereft of all spiritual and earthly value when you cannot deliver My Holy Due into the hand of My Holy One of This Generation! Yea! And your poverty shall be evidence unto the wise and prudent there is neither economic value or economic capability in any socialism – only the consumption of the body and the soul – and that for none righteous purpose. Therefore, in That Day I shall not keep the horror from you nor shall I spare any of the House of Levi and the House of Judah who have submerged themselves into your murderous filth; nor will I spare any who shall take your like mantle (socialism, communism, fascism, Marxism, et cetera) upon themselves.

2853 “”And you shall remove all your people and all your intrigues and all your atrocities from My Holy Land of Tibet! For your presence there is an abomination before My Face and a desecration upon the whole of the land!

2854 “”And you shall cease all your wars of lying liberation; for you are not but a murderer and a liar and an enslaver; and I shall not deal lightly with you in That Day for you have become a vile disgust in My Sight!

2855 “”Colombia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2856 “”Comoro Islands: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2857 “”Congo: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2858 “”Costa Rica: that Cocos Island be assigned free and clear to Mine Anointed that he may prepare a Place of Refuge for My Remnants! There to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

2859 “”Cuba: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2860 “”Cyprus: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2861 “”Dahomey: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2862 “”Denmark, even My Own Tribe of Dan: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, that there be meat in my house and I should not forget you for your Damnations of Socialism when I gather the Virgins from the Tribes of Israel, even My Promised one hundred forty-four thousand (144,000)!

2863 “”Dominican Republic: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2864 “”Ecuador: that all the Archipelago de Colon be assigned free and clear to Mine Anointed that he may prepare me a Place of Refuge for My Remnants! There to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

2865 “”Egypt: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, that there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2866 “”El Salvador: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horrors from you!

2867 “”Equatorial Guinea: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horrors from you!

2868 “”Ethiopia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you! And in That Day when My Holy Highest Lord of Earth shall require of you: deliver into his hand the sacred Ark of the Covenant that it be removed to a Place of Refuge and a place of safety until all the horrors are passed! And in That Great Day of Restoration all the children of Ethiopia shall have places of honor upon all the routes of access to its final Holy Place at Jerusalem!

2869 “”And in That Day you shall no longer need to guard the Holy Ark with arms of force, but shall merchandise your wares along the Holy Routes that there be substance for all your people, even your wives and your little ones! And this is the beginning of my exceeding great reward for your stewardship of centuries!

2870 “”Fiji: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2871 “”Finland: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2872 “”France, even Mine Own Tribe of Gad: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and that whatsoever islands whereof you own that Mine Anointed shall choose be assigned free and clear to Mine Anointed that he may prepare me a Place of Refuge for My Remnants! There to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

2873 “”Gabon: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2874 “”Gambia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2875 “”Germany, My ancient Tribe of Ashur: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in

My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2876 “”Ghana: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2877 “”Greece: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2878 “”Grenada: one hundred thousand (100,000) ounces of purest gold, and nine hundred thousand (900,000) ounces of purest gold in value of that which Mine Anointed shall require of you! Let him not want of you lest I bring you down with fire unto everlasting destruction!

2879 “”Guatemala: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2880 “”Guinea: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2881 “”Guyana: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2882 “”Haiti: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2883 “”Honduras: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2884 “”Hungary: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2885 “”Iceland: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2886 “”India: land once likened unto Eden until you interbred your races! Let the Hindu, Animists, Sikhists, Lamaists and the Jainists join with My People in this thing! Lest I visit you with fire and death, and afflict you with plagues, cut off your seed before your very eyes and destroy also your daughters before your very faces! You shall have neither sons after you nor daughters to comfort you in your gray hairs! I will not have mercy upon you and your every effort will I Curse if you do not perform this which I command you! Two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, netting as Mine Anointed shall require, rope and cord as Mine Anointed shall have demand, and cloth and textiles unlimited as Mine Anointed shall appoint!

2887 “”Indonesia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! And whatsoever more My Holy Son of Fire shall require of you! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2888 “”Iran: My ancient land of Persia: one million

(1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you! I have chastised you in the sight of all the nations because you still heed not My Holy Law nor acquiesce to My True Holy Ones, even Mine Own Anointeds, thus is this pittance upon you a sign of My Contempt for you!

2889 “”Iraq: ancient land of great beauty and great evil! Two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, that in the Day of their Visitation I should preserve a few in number that they might restore my glory and condemn their foolish and vile ancestors! I have chastised you in the sight of all the nations because you still heed not My Holy Law nor acquiesce to My True Holy Ones, even Mine Own Anointeds, and the vileness upon the whole of your land shall not cease until every tongue in the land proclaim: “Blessed is The Lord’s Anointed Aku, for he comes in the Name of The Most High!”

2890 “”Ireland: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! And an end to the atrocious idiocy between the churches! Are there not enough good men and women in your lovely land to perform government with honor and without prejudged stupidity? If you had the intelligence to separate affairs of churches from affairs of state and to abolish all laws that permit either an advantage, there would be no excuse for civil war! If there is travesty in justice, you can always hang the culprit! A hanged man is an abomination to me, and hanging does not kill and injure innocent bystanders! Idiots! Irishmen! Too proud to be intelligent! Idiots!

2891 “”Israel, promised land of My Servant Abraham! Unto you do I place a heavy burden! For all the documents and history of all The Law and The Prophets are there of you, Oh, Levi, Judah and Benjamin! You shall copy them! You shall copy them in their native form: and then you shall so space the copying that you will make word-for-word translation in the spaces even the lines thereof! You shall not conceal the speaking of the names, neither shall you hide any part of those scripts! For they are to be brought before me by Mine Own Anointed, and I will quickly avenge even the least discrepancy! You shall make an index and a concordance complete in every form, cross referenced in every form or matter, that generations afterward shall not have to rely on explanations of men who do not really know, and thus can find the Holy Things for themselves!

2892 “”On long scrolls shall you print them, taking great care to make the writing perfect and the workmanship thereof shall be the very best! Ten thousand (10,000) volumes of the complete work shall you provide Mine Anointed! Let there be many pictures and many maps of relevant places, and objects with full and complete information about them: measurements, compass angles, depth of deposit, age and confirmation! All these things make a part of the volumes; for in the days afterward when the world sits no more on its present axis, then will there be data to keep true and accurate comparison and I will be glorified!

2893 “”From around the world wheresoever there is an expert of the Houses of Levi, Judah or Benjamin: also you shall make a laborer’s Book of Handicrafts complete with detailed information, with procedures and many pictures of the processes and appointments! I require these things of you in ultimate perfection and with all diligent haste! Ten thousand (10,000) copies of these volumes shall you deliver into the Hand of Mine Anointed! This you will perform that I may be satisfied that I have chosen a Remnant of you; for from the lands around about you and your Holy Places will I not prevent the horror! The City of Jerusalem will I divide with a great earthquake, and the evil therein; the blood of The Saints and the agony of The Prophets will I avenge!

2894 “”The pollution of My Holy Laws will I punish in all your wicked places! But upon you, land of Accursed Canaan, will I see My Wrath poured out unto overflowing!

2895 “”Israel, Oh, Israel! What is this evil thing you have done in My Sight? I would have gathered you under my wings as a hen gathers her little ones; but you would not! I would have healed your transgressions and put your enemies far from you: but you would neither hear My Voice nor obey My Pleading! I sent you My Servants; and you slew them in false and ignorant religious fervor! I sent you My Prophets; you scorned them as fools from your high places! I sent you My Warriors; and you heeded not their counsel! And you have polluted your children with wives and husbands not being of the blood as the blood of your fathers!

2896 “”Israel, Oh, Israel! Because you have done these evil things in My Sight, I will destroy your cities! I will scatter the blood and bones of your loved ones over the landscape as a whirlwind scatters the leaves in autumn! I will make your rivers into cesspools and your wilderness will I make to be like the strike of a viper! Woe to you, Israel! Woe to you!

2897 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! The scepter shall never depart from you, Oh, Judah, and unto you shall the gathering of the people be! I will not make a liar of My Holy Anointed Jacob, and I will keep My Promises, Oh, Judah, and My Remnants will gather to your banner in the days of peace! I will establish My Holy Places in the distant reaches of the gentiles, and when the days of the siege are accomplished and the Holocaust is cooled and the Tribulation is ended, I will remember you of My Promise: Oh, Judah! And I will again gather you under my wings with all your brothers with you!

2898 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! That I would not destroy you! That I would not accomplish my anger upon you for your evil in the House of your brethren, and the evil you have made of Zion! Judah, Oh, Judah! That there be meat in my house, of you I shall require a greater burden:

2899 “”For a son: ten ounces of purest gold, and for a daughter: ten ounces of purest silver!

2900 “”For a father: five ounces of purest gold, and for a mother: five ounces of purest silver!

2901 “”For all your possessions: a tenth (10th) of its value shall you deliver into the Hand of Mine Own Anointed! Each year as the sun enters into Aries shall you offer it that I might hide my eyes from the horrors that shall come upon you, and not see the suffering lest I should find it not severe enough for justice, considering all your evils, and make it a greater burden; that the Days of Horror be few and accomplished quickly!

2902 “”For a husband: ten (10) ounces of purest gold, and for a wife: one hundred (100) ounces of purest silver!

2903 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! That you would of good will do these things quickly!

2904 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! Why do you not consider my mercy and my wisdom! From this date is the due required! Of all that is of Judah and lives is the due required!

2905 “”For a dead son, a dead daughter, a dead wife, or a dead husband, or any that are dead: is nothing required! But if a husband lives, for him is required that for a husband; if a wife lives, for her is required that for a wife! If a son lives, for him is required that for a son; and if a daughter lives, for her is required that for a daughter!

2906 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! Why must you be so stiff-necked and stingy? If you were buried in a coffin of fine gold, and wrapped in the finest purple, would the maggots care after the poisons are deteriorated? And what of your soul? Do you know how to preserve it with golden wrapping that it impress me with its value? Beware: for there is no such thing either in the Heavens or in the Earths! The value of a soul is its obedience and its truth!

2907 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! Know that this I also shall avenge upon you: each and every word against My Anointed sent forth from you, even each and every one of you, whether of your organizations, of your pulpits, of your publishings, of your performances, or of your gatherings together: shall I reward with a great burden of fire upon all the heads of the whole tribe! Yea, Judah! I will burn you and your generations after you until My Wrath is satisfied for your Blasphemes against My Holy Name, even against My Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH!

2908 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! Know that this I also shall avenge upon you: of each and every cry of want unto My Anointed of any under his wings, even each and every one of you, whether of your organizations, of your pulpits, of your husbandries, of your foundries, of your ministerings, of your merchandisings, of your usuries, or your accountings, of all your skills and professions, of all your possessions, and especially of all your gatherings together, shall I reward with a great burden of fire upon all the heads of the whole tribe! Yea, Judah! I will burn you and your generations after you until My Wrath is satisfied for your deprivations of and against My Holy Name, even of and against My Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH! And woe to you if My Beloved Son of Fire find cause to refuse anything gathered unto him from you.

2909 “”Judah, Oh, Judah! Know that whatsoever is in your hand is of me and is mine! Therefore, whatsoever you shall give to any other and deny My Beloved Son of Fire among you is Cursed in My Sight and I shall not remove My Fury from you or your generations after you until all is fully restituted into the hands of My Beloved Son of Righteousness, even My Holy Witness of against you! And woe to you if My Beloved Son of Fire find cause to refuse anything gathered unto him from you.

2910 “”Italy: evil land of the Caesars! Two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! One thousand (1,000) statues in finest marble of Mine Own Anointed, that they may be preserved in the several cities, and I might be glorified that Mine Anointed did give them warning of this wrath to come! One thousand (1,000) statues of Pegasue in finest marble standing as ready and alert, that the gates of My Holy Places might be identified! And as you shall make one statue, so shall you make the others that there be not deviation lest their representation be misunderstood!

2911 “”And this is the manner in which you shall make them of Mine Own Anointed: on a base of finest marble a meter and a half meter in length, a meter and a half meter in height, a meter and a half meter in breadth! Polished and smooth around about it, and in letters of Hebrew this shall you inscribe on all four sides, “El Aku, Anointed of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, ALIHA ASUR HIGH!” Of mine guardian Pegasue: upon a base of finest marble three meters in length, a meter and a half meter in height, a meter and a half meter in breadth! And on the front of it in letters of Hebrew this shall you inscribe, “Pegasue, Guardian Beast of El Aku, Anointed of The Most High Lord God of All Creation!”

2912 “”Statues of both Mine Anointed and Pegasue shall be of finest marble, actual size, and mounted upon the bases that they keep even through the coming horrors, a vestige of hope and of strength to the people!

2913 “”With these shall I be remembered in the Days of Horror, and they will remind the people that I am The Most High Lord God of Creation, and that Mine Anointed warned them of the Holocaust and the Tribulation!

2914 “”At the place where Mine Anointed shall appoint shall you construct of finest marble a memorial! With thirteen columns in circumference, on thirteen bases whereon is inscribed in Hebrew letters: the names of the twelve Houses and thirteen Tribes of Israel!

2915 “”Nine meters shall you center the columns one from another, and cap them with a dome, thirty meters high at its interior summit, of finest marble! Upon a great level in the midst thereof you shall carve and establish a great seat of justice, even a throne of finest appointments wherefrom My Holy Son shall judge all the world, all the tribes, and all the people, all the nations, and concerning everything whereof he shall determine to judge them until the day of my great horror! Upon three lesser levels thereof you shall carve and establish twelve thrones for Twelve Judges upon the first, a higher level; and Twenty-Four thrones for Twenty-Four Jurists upon the second, a lower level; and a level in the midst thereof where all who shall seek justice shall present their case unto My Beloved Lord Supreme Judge of all Supreme Judges. The level of the Twelve Judges shall be the same size as the level of the Twenty-Four Jurists, that they may have assistance as needed.

2916 “”Galleries shall you establish upon the main level between the great throne of My Anointed, the twelve thrones of the Judges and the Twenty-Four thrones of the jurists.

2917 “”Out around the floor shall you extend thirteen steps around which you shall inscribe the names of the Houses and the Tribes of Israel! Each step shall be a third of a meter high and inset three meters! The order of the names shall be from before the throne: Ephraim to the left of the center and Manasseh to the right of the center, and then leftward around in the order of birth, beginning with Reuben.

2918 “”Thirty (30) meters outward from the bottom step you shall make a covered walk completely surrounding the memorial, itself surrounded by a fountain system! Thirty (30) meters wide shall you make it, with columns of equal centers on the inside and the outside! You shall cover it with a roof of finest marble, slanted that the rain will drain to the outside and into the fountain system around the outer ring! Ninety(90) meters wide and three (3) meters deep shall you make the pool of the fountains! Thirteen (13) fountains shall you build: one (1) for each of the Tribes of Israel! And in the midst of each fountain you shall set an image of Mine Anointed with a lion seated at his heel! Thirteen (13) meters in diameter shall you make each fountain, but the images of Mine Anointed and the lions shall you make actual size on a round base a meter (1) and a half meter (½) in height, and three (3) meters in diameter!

2919 “” Beyond the pool of the fountains shall you establish a great garden: a mile and a half mile by a mile and a half mile in size shall you make it! Leveled outward from the memorial shall you landscape it! A great wall of the finest gray granite shall you build around it; twenty (20) meters high and twenty (20) meters thick shall you construct it, with battlements for security on each wall over each gate shall you construct it, with sheltering walls for security on the top both on the outward and on the inward and on all four sides of the top of each battlement shall you construct it! Eight (8) great gates shall you build into the wall; at each corner and in the middle of each wall shall you establish the great gates, complete with all appointments, that there all may refresh themselves and that there my elders shall assemble to be inquired of, even as it was in Ancient Times of Righteousness!

2920 “”And outward from the walls, one thousand (1,000) meters to the outer reach thereof, shall you build levels; on all four sides shall you build them, five levels high shall you build them, three hundred (300) meters wide and one mile and a half mile in length, parallel to each wall as they are built, shall you build them and with all facilities shall you build them as stations for the carriages of those who will come here to wonder at this great seat of justice. Around about each of the four structures, on the inside and on the outside, on all four sides thereof and on all five levels thereof, shall you place battlements and stations of security, that none profane this Holy Place!

2921 “”In the great corners between these great levels, even to the corners of the great wall of the memorial shall you plant fine parks; with many trees and flowers shall you plant them, each with a great fountain in the very midst thereof! And upon each fountain, the name of a Tribe of Ishmael, of which Ishmael shall choose.

2922 “”Around the outer walls of the memorial shall you lay a grand parade way, one hundred (100) meters wide shall you lay it, around all four walls shall you lay it, and in each park outward from the corner gates to the center fountains, and from the center fountains to each of the great levels shall you lay it, that there be access to My Holy Place: and upon these grand parade ways shall no vehicle lay tire nor any beast of burden or of the field lay hoof or foot, except those personal conveyances required of the halt and the lame. Neither shall any bird of the air be lured there either for food or for water, for this shall be a Holy Ground and only the foot, even the shod foot, shall I prefer upon the parade ways and within the memorial!

2923 “”Around the outer perimeter of the great outer levels shall you lay a grand highway: fifty (50) meters wide shall you lay it, a grand highway that shall completely encircle my great memorial of justice, marking the highway clearly in the several languages that the stranger here shall be neither lost nor endangered in indecision; and from this grand highway shall there be easy accesses and easy exits!

2924 “”This I require of you that I may have a place to walk in the cool of the day and that My People should have a place to renew their memory of me!

2925 “”This I require of you lest My Holy One of Israel, even My Beloved Son of Fire, judge you for your failures: and I see not his justice in all the lands of the world; for if I see not his justice because you have not builded this place, in That Day it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and more tolerable for Gomorrah than for Italy and for all of Roma and the Vatican and accounted upon the heads of all Italians!

2926 “”And therefore, know you:

2927 “”This I require of you that all My People may bring unto judgment before My Beloved Anointed Son of Fire: all that the governments, the churches, and their fellows shall bring upon them! And The Judgment of My Holy One of Israel and of Ishmael shall be final! For he shall select both the Twelve Judges and the Twenty-Four Jurists! And he shall fully inform them, that the decisions there may be: that the established laws of corrupt governments may not apply, and the government that ignores the Holy Decisions of this Holy Place shall Die the Death, and all the responsible people thereof from the very highest even unto the very lowest shall burn forever; and it matters not that any are not authorized to say or not to say, if they will live then let them stand and be counted and leave the evils of that government to those whom I will surely burn for their atrocities!

2928 “”But woe to whomsoever shall sit in that Holy Seat and not do both truth and justice; for all that is done there and all that is said there, in whomsoever’s ears and eyes witnesseth thereof, shall it be done also in My Own Ears and My Own Eyes that I know the Blasphemy against My Holy Son of Israel, even Aku, My Holy Light unto Ishmael! And I will not spare the liar nor the doer of injustice – whether the Judge, whether the jury, whether the officer, whether the accused, whether the accuser, whether the defendant, whether the plaintiff, whether the witness, whether the friend of the court, whether the expert, whether the watcher at bay, whether the stroller hereof in the hours of peace, or the lovers enjoying the beauty hereof in their solitude!

2929 “”Whatsoever is spoken upon these Holy Grounds, even upon the outermost limits thereof, or sworn with this Holy Place within sight, or sworn by this Holy Place shall be truth and ever binding; or know

for a certainty that I will burn that liar forever!

2930 “”Lo! Make sure you understand: I will not forgive the lie performed anywhere within these areas or upon these grounds!

2931 “”Lo! Make sure you understand: whosoever shall come here shall not be required to speak, but all that they shall speak shall be noted unto them unto everlasting!

2932 “”Lo! Make sure you understand: this shall be a Holy Place unto me, and I shall not tolerate any filth anywhere even unto near it; and if lovers must love, then let them love at the inns and not upon these sacred grounds!

2933 “”Therefore, thus shall you appoint it and build it even this day: for tomorrow is the Day of Horrors, and I will have justice this day that there be reason for mercy in That Day of My Great Wrath! And whatsoever My Holy Son of Fire shall say unto you concerning this place, that shall you do! And whatsoever My Holy Son of Fire and Righteousness shall judge from this place, that shall you establish in your heart as truth: for he will not spare the evil, nor the Mason, nor the Knight, nor the Accursed Canaanite, nor the Accursed Cushite, nor the Levite, nor the Jew, nor the Christian, nor the Muslim, nor the Hindu, nor the Buddhist, nor the corrupter, nor the liar, nor the socialist, nor the bureaucrat, nor the politician!

2934 “”And as for those who will merchandise this Holy Place: license therefor upon the grounds shall be granted only by My Holy Son of Fire, but for those near unto this place, none shall be closer than two miles from the outermost property line, and shall not be above three levels in height not to exceed twelve meters of any upward extension, and not to exceed thirty meters in width nor more than ninety meters in length; and shall not be less than one hundred and twenty meters in any direction from any other structure! Nor shall there be any towers for observation within view of the uppermost levels of the security towers upon the walls above the gates of My Holy Place!

2935 “”As My Holy Son of Fire may determine: communications systems may be emplaced wheresoever he shall desire! And concerning all such matters, his word shall be final law!

2936 “”For I require all this of you in restitution for all the injustices you have established upon the innocent and the ignorant throughout the ages! Yea, even as a restitution for The Very Presence of that vilest of harlots: That Great Harlot of Babylon at Vatican City at Rome, whose atrocities and abominations shall not be removed from you until all the iniquities thereof be fulfilled!

2937 “”Therefore, fail this and there is no fury like that which I will bring upon you and your generations after you until you are no more before My Face forever; for you will have shown All the Heavens and All the Earths and All the Depths Beneath the All the Earths that you prefer lies and injustice and are truly worthy of My Wrath upon you and your generations after you!

2938 “”Delay these things and I shall consume you for the evil you have made of my worship and the destruction you have brought upon your brethren in My Name!

2939 “”Ivory Coast: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2940 “”Jamaica: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2941 “”Japan: ancient land of My Children of the Sun: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, copper as Mine Anointed shall require of you, silk (cloth) for the capes of Mine Own Chosen as Mine Anointed shall require of you, and ships as Mine Anointed shall make known!

2942 “”One thousand (1,000) ships completely appointed shall you build and offer unto me that Mine Anointed should not see your death pangs! For upon your land and upon your territories will I visit much of mine anger in That Day if these things are not delivered! I have shaken you with earthquakes, I have buried you under volcanic magma, I have burned you with Thermonuclear fires; but these things past shall be as naught (nothing) compared to that which I will visit upon you if you fail me in this: my demand before the terror of terrors!

2943 “”Nippon, beautiful Nippon! Where is there a land like you? Hear My Voice, honor Mine Holy Prophet alive among you, and I will make you a beauty spot of great imaginings and a great comfort to all the earth for this Holy Service!

2944 “”Jordan: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and safe access to all your ancient writings and all your Holy Places that I might have account of them in this that I require upon My Holy Anointed One among you!

2945 “”Kenya: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver and an end to your encroachment upon the wilderness, and an end to the slaughter of my precious beasts! Death to the violator!

2946 “”Republic of Korea (North): one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! And an end to all your intrigues, economic treasons, crimes and terrorisms against your own people and against all the rest of the world! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2947 “”Republic of Korea (South): one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2948 “”Kuwait: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2949 “”Laos: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2950 “”Lebanon, Oh, Lebanon: where are your fine forests now, Oh, Lebanon? Where are your grand wooded slopes? Where is the peace of your gardens since the vile and corrupt from Jordan have overwhelmed your streets in that great manipulation? Evil Lebanon, do you not yet understand that Israel is also one of My Chosen and also of the Seed of Abraham? One million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver!

2951 “”Lesotho: Ten thousand (10,000) karats of finest cut diamonds!

2952 “”Liberia, home of the children of Accursed Cush! 10,000 karats of finest cut diamonds!

2953 “”Libya, evil Libya: what shall I require of you that would make you better in Mine Eyes? Even so one hundred thousand (100,000) finest finished leathers!

2954 “”Liechtenstein: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver; and as the sun enters into Aries, one liter of your finest wine for each and every citizen of you: unto Mine Anointed!

2955 “”Luxembourg: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and metals as Mine Anointed shall require of you, both finished and raw as My Holy Kingdom of Akuria shall require from time to time!

2956 “”Macao: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2957 “”Malagasy Republic: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horrors from you!

2958 “”Malawi: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and as much fine oil as Mine Anointed shall require of you that he have wherewith to establish my true worship in all the earth!

2959 “”Malaysia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and rubber as Mine Anointed shall require of you, that I should not see the evil of your lands and because of it bury you in fire and in water!

2960 “”Maldives: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2961 “”Mali: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2962 “”Malta: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2963 “”Martinique: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2964 “”Mauritania: one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver!

2965 “”Mauritius: One hundred thousand (100,000) liters of your finest rum!

2966 “”Mexico, land of great suffering and Marxist Idiocy: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and the Islas San Benedicto, Islas Socorro, Islas Roca Partida, Islas Clarion, and all the Islas Revillagigedo be assigned free and clear to Mine Anointed, that he may prepare a place for My Remnants! There to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

2967 “”Monaco: What shall I require of you? What can you offer My Holy Charge that would prevent me from the wrath that shall also come upon you? Because of your great wealth you have set yourself above Mine Holy Anointed One; and I shall visit death and agony upon your house and upon your harlot and whoring daughters and your sons shall not escape My Wrath!

2968 “”Mongolia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2969 “”Morocco: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver in value of your wares!

2970 “”Mozambique: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2971 “”Nauru: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2972 “”Nepal: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver in value of your wares!

2973 “”Netherlands: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and metals as Mine Anointed shall require of you, for even the Norsemen shall not have fury like I will have upon you should you fail this!

2974 “”New Caledonia: one hundred thousand (100,000) ounces of purest gold!

2975 “”New Guinea: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in my house and My Holy Son of Fire establish a Refuge among you and some of you have an escape from the fire!

2976 “”New Zealand: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2977 “”Nicaragua: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2978 “”Niger: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2979 “”Nigeria: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2980 “”Norway: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2981 “”Oman: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and a free port for the subjects authorized by Mine Anointed of the remnants!

2982 “”Pakistan: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2983 “”Panama: two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, free passage of mine subjects, even the authorized subjects of My Remnants under the Hand of Mine Anointed, and a removal of all the socialists, communists and fascists from among you; and end the vile trade (illegal narcotics traffic)! For in all things, except religion, socialists are the most evil! Yea! Even worse than the communists and fascists whom I despise! But lo! Even I will visit them with fire and destruction in That Day and they shall not escape from me!

2984 “”Therefore, lest I bring upon you a violence such that you shall be a passage without tribute or labor, and I make you a gate of great value that you cannot claim; remove the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the marxist, the highwaymen (illegal narcotics dealers and other criminals), the Christian and the Mother of all Spiritual Harlots and all Spiritual Whores, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox, far from you for they are the agents of evil!

2985 “”Paraguay: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2986 “”Peru: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2987 “”Philippines: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and that which Mine Anointed will require of you!

2988 “”Beware, beautiful garden of peace, for the enemies within your gates are the agents of Lucifer! Let those who fear me be not counted among those who do injustice! But let the leadership establish justice and persecute not those who will oppose peacefully! But let the bandit be slain without further adieu! For the bandit that performs murder, let them be murdered by hanging, that you be rid of them and they be an abomination unto me!

2989 “”Poland: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2990 “”Portugal: polluted land of polluted blood and polluted people: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! Whatsoever My Anointed shall require of you: see that he is not offended! For if there is meat in my house at the sweat of your brow, I will keep the horror from you and restore your ancient glory; and I will remove the blood of Accursed Canaan and the blood of Accursed Cush from your people; and again will I walk through My Beautiful Garden by the Sea, and I will let My Peace be upon it!

2991 “”Qatar: an ounce of purest gold and an ounce of finest silver for each of your people, each and every year at the entering of the sun into Aries! That there be meat

in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2992 “”Rhodesia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2993 “”Rumania: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2994 “”Rwanda: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there should be meat in my house and I should keep the evils of the dark areas from my sanctuary in the wilderness!

2995 “”Saudi Arabia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

2996 “”Scotland, My People of Yesteryear: out of whom I took the lineage of the Throne of David according to My Promise to overturn it! What shall I require of you other than a quart of your finest whiskey for each citizen among you? In charcoaled barrels shall you deliver the whiskey at the entering of the sun into Aries, that your pipes be pleasant in my ears!

2997 “”Of your Proven Knowers of My Great Testimony: an Honor Guard of your elite to secure My Holy Place, even the sleeping place of Mine Anointed! A company of your finest Regiment shall you provide to pipe my colors before the sun rises and again as the sun shall go down in honor of all fallen men and women of valor!

2998 “”Of your Proven Knowers of My Great Testimony: a company of your proven of war shall you stand in My Holy Place with arms at the ready to salute My Holy banner!

2999 “”Of your Proven Knowers of My Great Testimony: a company of your proven men of war shall you station at the call of Mine Own Anointed! You shall provide them with rations and quarters at the place where Mine Own Anointed shall establish! This shall you do that in That Day I shall remember you and not cause all your people to perish!

3000 “”You shall establish this station forever and though Mine Anointed shall roam My Heavens and My Earth you shall not cease from before him forever!

3001 “”And after this manner shall you choose the warriors of this honor Regiment! Of any man among them that has a wife of any other than a daughter of Scotland you shall not bring before Mine Anointed, nor shall you bring them before My Holy Banner! Of any man among them that shall cause a shame or a dishonor shall you remove and replace him with a man of equal rank who has neither shamed nor dishonored! For this is a Holy Covenant unto me and I will not be shamed nor dishonored!

3002 “”If any man be a member, or have a father, or mother, or son, or daughter, or brother, or sister, or any of these who are married to any other: any of these being alive, and who are members of either the Masonic Rites or Knights of Columbus or Temple Israel in any capacity whatsoever, you shall not permit them to enter the Presence of Mine Own Anointed! Neither shall you permit them to enter any of My Holy Places! For these are of evil and have persecuted Mine Anointed in the Earth with their direct and deliberate robberies, twistings of truth, manufacturing of lies, and false evidences, and with their secret powers in and of governments! Yea, they are condemned in My Sight in all their generations, but none are as condemned as of This Generation!

3003 “”Senegal: one hundred thousand (100,000) ounces of finest silver!

3004 “”Seychelles: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3005 “”Sierra Leone: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3006 “”Singapore: one ounce of finest silver for each citizen among you, or the value of it in trade as Mine Anointed shall require!

3007 “”Somalia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and put from you the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the Christian, the Mother of all Spiritual Harlots and all Spiritual Whores, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and the warlords who bleed the people and the land for their own comfort! For I shall make the land to resemble the quality of your spirit: and if the land be dried and barren, know that your spirit is worse, for soil cannot truly represent the vileness of a putrid spirit!

3008 “”South Africa: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and put away the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the Christian, the Mother of all Spiritual Harlots and all Spiritual Whores, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, far from you for they are the agents of evil! For it is I that establish governments and Kingdoms; and when they are sufficiently corrupted, it is I that tears them down! I myself established this government that the natives of the land could learn the better ways, but they refuse to rise above their savagery!

3009 “”Watch then the terror and the horrors to come upon Angola! Of such is the justice and mercy of socialism, marxism and communism! Yet worse than this will I bring upon you for your terrors if you persist in these insistences of racemixing! Oh, Natives: I will visit unspeakable terrors upon you! Take then the yoke of education and morality upon you and your strength will come as an earth surge (tidal wave, tsunami), and there will be both justice and peace in the land!

3010 “”Do not mix your Holy Bloodlines! And do not pollute your people with power they can neither accept nor control!

3011 “”One million ounces of purest gold, and two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver will relieve my terror upon you for your evils, and I will establish you among the great, honored and proud nations of the world! Fail in these things and you shall shortly be less than a cesspool and a garbage dump!

3012 “”South West Africa: one million (1,000,000)

ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, ten thousand (10,000) karats of finest cut diamonds, and that which My Elect shall require of you! At the Hand of Mine Anointed you shall deliver with all haste, for yours is the route of the terrors to come, and I will have mercy on you and your wilderness places!

3013 “”Spain: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver and a liter of your finest wines and a liter of your finest liquors for each citizen among you; for you too are an ancient tribe of My Chosen People and the horror to be poured out upon you shall be quenched according to your generosity to Mine Anointed and his preparations against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation!

3014 “”Spanish Sahara: one ounce of finest silver for each citizen among you!

3015 “”Sri Lanka, my precious jewel of India: what shall I require of you that I should not remove your beauty from the Indian Ocean? Gems! Of the finest order! Ten thousand (10,000) karats of your finest and most unique gems for the crown of Mine Anointed! Your handiwork is an excellence unto me and your precious stones will be a reminder to me that you are My Jewel of India!

3016 “”In fine silver shall you mount them in a crown with thirteen points: one point for each of the Tribes of Israel! In Hebrew letters shall you inscribe the names thereof on each point! Each point shall bear the name of a House of Israel! In the forehead shall you write the name of Mine Anointed in fine rubies, and above his name you shall write My Own Holy Name in fine diamonds! Round about it you shall encrust it with finest gems that I may see it in the Days of Terror and keep the horror from total consumption upon you!

3017 “”Sudan, my ancient land of the Nile: of you will I require a great burden! I have instructed Israel concerning My Holy Writings so I instruct you! But you shall provide equal copies and translations, but from your own works, the ancient statuary of Egypt, and the writings from the Vatican! This shall you accomplish and deliver to Mine Anointed!

3018 “”For you have profaned My Righteousness, and I will visit My Horrors upon you until the whole of the land be cleaned of the vile, the corrupt, and those who profane me by their very presence. And I shall remove the vile and the corrupt in violence as they have spread upon the whole of the land, and the whole world shall see My Wrath and heed it not.

3019 “”Surinam: you shall afford your portion with the Netherlands!

3020 “”Swaziland: one ounce of finest silver for each citizen among you!

3021 “”Sweden: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3022 “”Switzerland: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and a full accounting unto Mine Anointed for the treasures I have entrusted into his hand! You shall also be his ambassador in all the places where he has not been established! I require it of you, and I will not be denied!

3023 “”Syria, ancient land of Israel and Arabs: one

million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and full armed escort when My Anointed comes to visit the Holy Places!

3024 “”Tanzania: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, ten thousand (10,000) karats of fine diamonds; and an end to the intrigues within your borders, both against your neighbors and the wild beasts in your wilderness places! For I have seen all these evils and I will not let it go unpunished!

3025 “”Tczechoslovakia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3026 “”Thailand: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3027 “”Togo: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3028 “”Tonga: ten thousand (10,000) ounces of purest gold, two thousand (2,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3029 “”Tunisia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, one million (1,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and that which Mine Anointed shall require of you! You have not seen the horror that shall come upon you should I be offended in you!

3030 “”Turkey, ancient Children of Ishmael: for your sins against your father Abraham, I require of you two million (2,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, and an end to your narcotics; for this is the second evil and Mine Anointed will testify against you in That Day of all these things you have done against My People!

3031 “”Uganda: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3032 “”That all the Russias and all Socialist Republics cease all your intrigues, crimes and terrorisms against your own people and against all the rest of the world!

3033 “”Union of Soviet Socialist Republics: ten million (10,000,000) ounces of purest gold, twenty million (20,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That the whole of mankind should know the Demons of Socialism are vile beyond measure, murderous, treasonous, deceitful and bereft of all spiritual and earthly value when you cannot deliver My Holy Due into the hand of My Holy One of This Generation! Yea! And your poverty shall be evidence unto the wise and prudent there is neither economic value or economic capability in any socialism – only the consumption of the body and the soul – and that for none righteous purpose. Therefore, in That Day I shall not keep the horror from you nor shall I spare any of the House of Levi and the House of Judah who have submerged themselves into your murderous filth; nor will I spare any who shall take your like mantle (socialism, communism, fascism, Marxism, et cetera) upon themselves.

3034 “”United Arab Emirates: one million (1,000,000)

ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3035 “”United Kingdom: Manasseh! Joint heir of Abraham according to My Promises, joint Birthright of Israel!

3036 “”In you I have established My Promise to My Servant David, and of you shall I assist Mine Own Elect! Therefore, to Mine Anointed shall you grant and deliver all these things, for all these things are of me!

3037 “”His Kingdom of Akuria shall you recognize: for he is My Supreme Ruling Monarch, even of My Own Kingdom of God on Earth! Of his Government there shall be no end, whether a few, whether in secret; of his Government there shall be no end!

3038 “”Of My Beloved Son, alone, shall you recognize and honor as My Holy Monarch and My Sole and Exclusive Authority in the Earth; for it is he, alone, who sits on the Throne of Akuria by Divine and Earned Right! For he, alone, is My Own Holy One of Israel and My Holy One of Ishmael alive among you by Divine and Earned Right!

3039 “”Therefore, as such, shall you recognize his Government and his right to rule!

3040 “”Therefore, whatsoever support he shall require with respect to his Government and to his Monarchy, you shall provide it immediately: both monetarily, politically and publicly; for all the media, all the lodges, all the churches, and all the Governments, are sore against his Righteousness and his Divinity!

3041 “”Therefore, will I hold all of Manasseh totally accountable for the establishment of his Kingdom and the initial security of his Throne! And of all such of these things shall you provide; specifically, but not limited to: access to all your offices, both Royal and Elected, shall he have that he be informed of all the evil therein! And fear not, either with respect to national security or any such consideration, for he is not a traitor to either Ephraim or Manasseh, Israel, Ishmael, or any of the Gentiles; and he holds the Constitution of the United States, in its original form, as a Holy Document!

3042 “”And well he should, for in its original form, I gave it as a Holy Document! And it stayed a Holy Document until the socialists on the Supreme Court of the United States profaned it, statute by statute, making them to none effect save (except) their own security against righteous retaliation by their deliberate desecration of the Second Article of the Bill of Rights!

3043 “”You shall also provide My Holy Monarch of Akuria:

3044 “”Eight of your lightest, fastest and finest men of war, that he be secure on the high seas! You shall man them with honored troops and shall maintain them in the finest combat readiness! This I require at your hand; and woe shall not cease upon you should there be even one twit of them that shall not please My Holy One of Ephraim, even Mine Anointed Elect One of This Generation of Fire!

3045 “”Of all manner of construction equipment, manpower and supplies shall you provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you! His Kingdom shall you establish, for of him have I brought forth a Fire out of Israel and a Hope out of Ishmael! Even as I have spoken it of The Prophets: I will bring it to pass! And you, Oh, Manasseh, shall either be the match to light the flame of My Holy Fire in Israel or you shall be the tinder in the box that shall be but useless ash when My Wrath is satisfied! And know that in My Wrath I shall require of you at the hands of Ishmael! Woe upon woe to you if you choose to be found as tinder in the box! Woe to you if I make you a profanity unto Ishmael!

3046 “”Pure, clean and properly prepared preserved foods shall you supply without measure for provisioning of The Elect; and of such shall you use both your power and influence to effect, for this thing is of me and the years are short until the horror comes!

3047 “”His needs of firepower shall you establish in all things: personal, static, mobile and airborne! Instruction in these arts shall you ensure!

3048 “”The Islands of Oeno, Ducie, Pitcairn and Henderson shall you assign to him free and clear that he may prepare a Place of Refuge for My Remnants: to make unto me a Refuge for My Elect from the horrors that shall shortly consume the Unholy Places!

3049 “”The wealth of his Kingdom shall you administer as he shall direct, and all the produce thereof shall you acquire for good price! For he is a Holy Man unto me and I will not have him offended nor dishonored! And unto him shall you give your Holy Alms, tithes, gifts and offerings, for all other recipients thereof are of evil in My Sight; specifically, That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters of which all Christian denominations are!

3050 “”Lo! Know that all your media is corrupt with their own forced ignorances and programmed social agenda to Lucifer’s benefit and to the detriment of all the people; especially to the detriment of the youth, even unto all the nations, and all the world!

3051 “”Therefore: with respect to all your broadcastings and all your publishings shall you present the good image of Mine Anointed, that the people not be ignorant that there is a God in Israel and there is a God in Ishmael and that this is Mine Anointed Witness of This Generation and Chief of Mine Own Holy Elect!

3052 “”As the sun reaches the zenith shall you perform it, as the sun goes down you shall perform it, as the sun rises you shall perform it, and at every striking of the hour you shall perform it! This I require of you, for if any person should be ignorant of these things, upon your head will I require the blood for the loss of the soul thereof!

3053 “”In all your embassies shall you display his image that all who enter therein should know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael and that this is Mine Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire, and that I am The Most High Lord God of All Creation: ALIHA ASUR HIGH!

3054 “”Blades and scabbards of good quality fit for the hardest battle shall you present to Mine Anointed and his officers that they may perform before me in Holy Servitude!

3055 “”For his officers shall you make fine sabers with hilts of plated gold; for his men shall you make fine sabers with hilts of plated silver; but as for the sword for Mine Anointed: a double edged blade with a golden hilt and fine gems in an equal scabbard as befits a divine King shall you make it, for he is doubly Holy unto me in his Servitude! As the sun enters Aries shall you deliver them! For that is the time of great feasting unto me, and the time of much rejoicing and presenting of honors!

3056 “”And though he resist you mightily in all these things:

3057 “”In Holy Armor shall you dress Mine Anointed after the manner of his own armor in these Holy Planes of Heaven! Ten uniforms of armor shall you provide that Mine Anointed shall be honored in All the Heavens and in All the Earths!

3058 “”One uniform shall you make as fine gold, for he is more unto me than all precious trappings of man;

3059 “”One uniform shall you make in royal purple, for he is My Holy King among you;

3060 “”One suit shall you make in silver, for his righteousness is brighter than day;

3061 “”And seven suits shall you make in scarlet, his red of war, for in this armor shall he approach My Holy Altar, and in this dress shall I hear his supplications for his brother England!

3062 “”His medals shall you strike, and his honors shall you observe, for they are of me and I know the holiness and the cost of them! He shall be a supreme officer unto you, and a Holy Person in all that he performs! I will hold you responsible and I will not excuse!

3063 “”As the sun enters Aries you shall present him with finished garments as he shall require of you that Mine Anointed be clothed in the Days of Horror; and the remnants be covered in the Tribulations! As he shall instruct, so shall you provide him against those dark hours!

3064 “”Also capes of scarlet for the men and capes of bright green for the women shall you provide him, that My People dress as a people apart from all other peoples! As he shall instruct you concerning them and their appointments shall you make them!

3065 “”These things I require of you and I will not be lesser done! For the Days of Horror are soon and in that hour all that is undone of all these things will I avenge without mercy!

3066 “”Even so, unto your own United Kingdom and the soul thereof:

3067 “”Put from you all things of socialism, lest they destroy you before your other evils do! For all their programmings are of degeneracy, without discipline or responsibility, and bereft of morals! Know then, that the destruction of your youth, both in the homes and in the institutions of learning is by design of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome under the guise of godless Governments, which is that Great Global Enslaver!

3068 “”And by this sign shall you know they have succeeded a very great distance:

3069 “”In the days short to come when both male and female homosexuals shall be infected with the acute insidious designed serums that they die of the least affliction: and it spread upon the morally degenerate like a wildfire, and upon the innocent like a plague; know that My Greater Wrath is even at the gates!

3070 “”And in those days shall the vile homosexuals be aroused! And they shall demand exemption from moral statutes, and they shall demand specifics for themselves not accorded any others! And they shall be joined together with those programmed to immorality by the socialists who wish to murder their unwanted unborn without restraint of any kind!

3071 “”When you see these things openly and in high places: know that My Greater Wrath is even at the gates!

3072 “”For all know the name and the practice of that vile city of the plain, Sodom, which I destroyed for their homosexualities as I did the great cities of the Inca (En-Ki, one of the sons of Anu who was a supreme deity of the Biblical Watchers!) in the days of Ezekiel during the Exile! But few know the meaning and the practice of that vile city Gomorrah!

3073 “”Lo! In the language of angels, upon the earth the name Go-mor-rah means ‘inbred half-breed of the sun!’ But in the heavenly language pure (Angelic), the name means child eater, devourer of souls; devourer (eater), one that eats his own kind (cannibal!).

3074 “”Thus it was in Gomorrah! They served up human flesh: and a living child was a delicacy and an unborn was supreme!

3075 “”Have you not read, have you not heard, do you not understand that the sacrifices were the portion (food, sustenance) for the priests and their families? Yea! It is the same in My Own Law; but the vile and the corrupt profane even the light upon them!

3076 “”Then know: that the sacrificed child, even those who fell into the fires they were required to pass through, were food for the priests, their families, and honored guests of Gomorrah! And know also: the unborn were desired above all, thinking their spirits would deliver longer life unto the eater thereof!

3077 “”And thus it shall be again in Ephraim and Manasseh in the Days of Tribulation lest you repent and turn from all such vile desecrations and return to me at The Hand of My Holy One alive among you!

3078 “”Yet you have other sins:

3079 “”Return your great firms to your people, restrict both labor and profits with good wisdom, and I shall restore you if you obey My Voice!

3080 “”Permit no more the mixing of the blood and the progeny of the people of Manasseh, even the English speaking Anglo-Saxons: for impure blood is a Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth, which is the life of the blood and the sanctity of the Temple of the Body!

3081 “”Do you not know that your very name British means first born (people of the birthright!) and Saxons is but a pollution of Isaac’s sons?

3082 “”Therefore, be my birthright people and Sons of Isaac, and put from you all the pollutions, and degeneracies, and Blasphemes, and be Holy in My Sight! Never again can you claim that you are ignorant, for I, Myself, have informed you and sent among you My Holy Son of Fire that your spirit be neither weak nor fearful! For should you fail in any of these Holy Requirements, I shall not cease to make Violence a spirit in your own household that you cannot remove!

3083 “”United States: my Tribe of Ephraim! Joint heir of Abraham according to My Promises, joint birthright of Israel! Joint heir of Abraham with Manasseh; this do I require of you: an ounce of finest silver for each citizen among you as the sun enters Aries! This shall be the portion for the nation that I should not consume all of you for your abominations, your socialisms, your communisms, your fascisms, the harlotry of your people, the whoredoms of your youth, your racemixings, your degenerations of yourselves and all mankind!

3084 “”For all your corrupt police and courts, for all your treasons in high offices, for all your degeneracies of your media is my anger waxed hot against you! And in That Day I will not have mercy, neither will Mine Eye spare, but upon that few of you who hear My Voice, and obey me, will I show leniency in the Days of Holocaust and the Years of Tribulation, even unto My Proven Knowers in the Nations!

3085 “”You shall recognize My Holy Son of Fire as King of Kings and his Kingdom, even My Holy Kingdom of Akuria! Even before it is established on the soil of earth! Even this day shall you recognize his monarchy, all the immunities of diplomacy shall you establish with him and his chosen as he shall inform you; but none of the rights of citizenry shall you deprive either him or his people! For this thing is of me and I will not be offended and then not take full offense against you!

3086 “”Lo! Upon you for your ceaseless squanderings of your resources upon your enemies, even your casting of my pearls before the swine of the earth, shall I place upon you all these things, hoping you will not do them that I can destroy you from before My Face forever and be justified!

3087 “”Of ships, sitting unused in your squanderings: even of the latest and largest, shall you restore and equip one hundred (100) Liberty class, one hundred (100) Victory class, and one hundred (100) Medium Landing Ships, Tank class: that My People may gain entrance to My Holy Places and my preparations be delivered! Of good merchantmen, loyal to My Holy One of Israel, even Mine Own Anointed Witness alive among you, shall you man them until sufficient are trained of Mine Elect to relieve them! Fuel and maintenance shall you provide without ceasing or measure lest I consume you for your corruption in all your places of power!

3088 “”Artillery, mortar, cannon, anti-aircraft, long-rangers, rocketry, munitions and ammunition without limit you shall provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; vulcans, miniguns, heavy weapons, munitions and ammunition without limit you shall provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; armor and transportation without limit shall you provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; facilities, logistics and communications without limit shall you provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; small arms and field weaponry and equipment without limit shall you provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; medical services and equipment, fuels, lubricants and ration supplies without limit shall you provide as Mine Anointed shall require of you; and the maintenance of them as required to keep them as new and in good order that My Holy Elect in My Holy Places of Refuge shall be armed before me and safe from even your own evil ones and against intrusion by anybody!

3089 “”For all these weapons and more shall be used against My Holy One of Israel, My Promised Elect Remnant under his hand, and My Holy Places of Refuge! I shall not hold you guiltless concerning all these things, for this is the final and personal honor which I shall require of My Holy Elect Remnant in their preparations and trying in the fire against that Hour of Horrors!

3090 “”Aircraft shall you provide him: those being stored away unused shall you restore as needed or build unto him new and provide unto him as he shall require of you! For your greedy ones shall dispose of most before you shall have My Word upon you; even so, of that which shall remain and is serviceable, deliver unto him that may perform commerce! And light aircraft shall you provide him! Those light aircraft that he shall require shall you deliver!

3091 “”And know: that whatsoever you shall have disposed of that there be naught for My Holy Son of Fire among you, you shall provide new and tested! For I will not forget so much as one second of time squandered by you of him, nor one twit denied by you concerning him!

3092 “”Expert personnel loyal to My Holy One of Israel, facilities and logistics shall you also provide him, until they can be relieved by properly trained members of My Holy Elect Remnant! Facilities for fuel and maintenance shall you provide him as he shall require of you!

3093 “”Generators and turbines and such equipment as Mine Anointed shall require shall you provide him! For in the hour of horror I will avenge exceedingly the discomfort of Mine Elect!

3094 “”Trucks and mobiles shall you provide him! One thousand (1,000) of each shall you deliver together with sufficient supplies as he shall require of you to keep them in good use and in good order until they are no longer needed due to the horrors and the Tribulation!

3095 “”At the entering of the sun into Aires shall you replace that which has been lost or damaged! Of all that you shall provide him, at the entering of the sun into Aries you shall replace if it be lost, worn or damaged!

3096 “”Whatsoever he shall require of you: that shall you immediately deliver into his hand! Whatsoever he shall desire of you: that shall you in no wise refuse! Of all he shall wish of you: that shall you give most haste and highest priority! For the hour of horror shall come quickly, and in that hour shall I see all that has been done and all that has been left undone, and I shall act accordingly! Accomplish these things quickly, for even now is the Hour of Wrath close upon the very doors!

3097 “”And before the irrevocable and inescapable arrival of the Fires of My Wrath:

3098 “”Imports and exports shall you provide him, for his commerce is of good things, and none of his is of any contraband nor of narcotics! No! Neither shall they ever be, with his knowledge!

3099 “”Of everything he shall wish to sell inland shall you grant him license, for there is much to be accomplished before the Hour of Horror you have brought upon yourselves, and the time is exceedingly short!

3100 “”Of all that he shall profit in the land you shall not levy upon it! Neither shall you make restrictions against him, for this thing is of me and many of mine are within the land and are not yet assembled!

3101 “”Lo! Heed not those who shall claim you are supporting a church, for your hypocrisy shall come

before me in all its vileness!

3102 “”Lo! Shall you not deliver unto That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome a diplomat, even as a diplomat unto a sovereign nation? Yea! You shall deliver: and in that very hour you shall have chosen that vile Babylonian Harlot at Rome over me and My Holy living Son of Righteousness among you!

3103 “”Even so, on this manner shall all nations entreat Mine Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire, and his Kingdom shall flourish as a sign and a witness that I am The Most High Lord God of All Creation! Thus:

3104 “”Prepared food shall you give him aplenty, even as he shall require of you, for the days of hunger shall not come nigh unto Mine Elect without My Fury upon those who have not provided! I will see it! I will know! And I will not excuse the failure, nor will I pardon the guilty!

3105 “”Of incidentals which My Son of Fire shall require of you: shall you provide of first quality and in great quantity! All these things in addition to the full ounce of finest silver each and every year at the entering of the sun into Aries!

3106 “”This is not tribute! This is preparation for My Very Own Promised Elect Remnant: even Proven Knowers of My Own Testimony without a believer among them! I will not be robbed of My Own Due; nor will I ignore the sufferings of Mine Holy Elect in the Days of Horrors and Years of Tribulation! This I demand and I will not forgive! Neither will I permit any of it to go unrewarded! For this thing is of me and it is in My Own Wrath that I shall demand the accounting!

3107 “”To the obedient: mercy and forgiveness unlimited!

3108 “”To the scoffers and the negligent: Damnation without ceasing! And so shall it be upon all their generations after them!

3109 “”Ephraim, Oh, Ephraim: look within yourselves and know these things are true! Look about you upon the landscape and see the result of your evil! Look into your high places and see the high and mighty wringing their hands as old women in indecision; determining foolish actions without thought of the damages tomorrow; in panic of their ignorance, creating lies that shall not remain hidden as false; blaming all others as they profess to blame none at all! Oh, fools! How long shall you tolerate such a lying and murderous Government?

3110 “”Ephraim, Oh, Ephraim: what shall I do unto you that you shall open your eyes and see? What shall I perform upon you that shall open your ears to hear? What shall I perform upon you that you should open your hearts and know Mine Anointed that I should keep the wrath from your unholy and polluted generations? How many of you shall lie slain upon the landscape before you call to me in Holiness and in Truth, and turn from your empty rituals, useless hymns and nonsensical invocations?

3111 “”Ephraim, Oh, Ephraim: how long shall I suffer you to call upon one unable? How long shall I permit you to profane My Holy Sabbaths? How long shall I endure your racemixings, your degeneracies, your permissiveness, your grafts, your corruptions, your collusions, your conspiracies, your treasons, and your defamations against the citizens, and your spoiling of the land? Ephraim, Oh, Ephraim, I have sent My Own Holy Son of Fire into your midst that I might save you from yourself; and you heed him not save (except) to profane his Presence!

3112 “”Hear me: Oh, Israel! Know my word: Oh, Earth! The day is set and the time appointed! I will visit wrath without mercy upon you, in fire for days and pestilence for years! This will I soon accomplish as I have promised! I will do it! I am able! And I am angry! And in That Day I will not have pity, neither will Mine Eye spare; and your all blood-polluted multitudes shall be a part of the vision with all those in high places!

3113 “”Hear me: Oh, Israel! Hear my word: Oh, Ishmael! This is Mine Anointed Son, and you shall scream his name unto me for mercy in that hour! But in that hour of disaster his name shall be of none effect to any without My Holy Seal in their forehead: even My Own Holy Seal and not the seal of the Great Enslaver! Neither will I hear any of the disobedient! For those who will not prove the things and perform my laws need not ask for my mercy from the horrors and the unspeakable terrors to come: for my mercy shall not come nigh them!

3114 “”Hear me: Oh, Israel! For this thing is upon you! Know my words, Oh, Earth! For all of you are a part of the vision!””

3115 [INSERT: The name of Israel in the above passage applies to the United States and United Kingdom, being named Israel by Jacob. It does not eliminate anything placed upon the nation of Israel in Palestine.]

3116 “”Upper Volta: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3117 “”Uruguay: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3118 “”Vatican City: I will have nothing of you! For your very existence is a profanity in My Sight!

3119 “”Venezuela: of your bounty shall I require but one percent of all that you possess! For the gold, silver, diamonds and emeralds of your hills and valleys shall be a monument unto you: and a remembrance that I might spare you the horrors in the Holocaust! Of the sum total of all the lands and produce of your territory shall you give the value of it by one percent unto Mine Anointed! As he shall require of you, so shall you deliver! Whether of fuel, of crops, or of anything within your borders, shall you deliver as he shall make request of you! For if you fail in these things, I shall not fail to visit you with plagues and all manner of disasters, and with fire and pestilence upon all your ancient places in That Day! And the poverty within your borders shall be increased beyond the people’s ability to suffer it or to survive it!

3120 “”Lo! As the sun enters into Aries shall you deliver unto the Holy Hand of My Anointed!

3121 “”Western Samoa: a free port for the ships and aircraft of Mine Anointed whether he comes or goes! You shall lay no duty upon him: neither upon his cargo, whether it comes nor whether it goes! For I shall make you a meeting and a marketplace to be admired of all the nations!

3122 “”Yemen Arab Republic: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3123 “”People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3124 “”Yugoslavia, and all that you shall become: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3125 “”Zaire: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver, each year as the sun enters into Aries one thousand (1,000) karats of finest diamonds! This is the penalty upon you for your evil in My Sight!

3126 “”Zambia: one million (1,000,000) ounces of purest gold, two million (2,000,000) ounces of finest silver! That there be meat in My House and I should keep the horror from you!

3127 “”For the individual who is of themself determined to serve me, even if the whole of the land around about them shall refuse, let them send unto Mine Anointed as they have to offer: for I know the substance thereof, and will not permit such righteous effort to be forgotten!

3128 “”For those of substance: the value of an ounce of purest gold, as sun enters into Aries! For those of little substance: the value of an ounce finest silver, as the sun enters into Aries!

3129 “”For those that are of less: let them give that which they will, for it shall not be forgotten in the Days of Horrors; neither shall it be forgotten in the Day of Judgment!

3130 “”As for all those nations not mentioned, and those nations that are not yet come into existence as nations: your gifts shall My Anointed receive, and for such shall I not punish you according to your evil and iniquities! But you shall deliver into his hand each year as the sun enters into Aries!

3131 “”This shall you use to gather and make provision for The Elect! Of this you shall lay up against the Days of Horror and the times of Tribulations, for into your hand do I give it!

3132 “”Son of Fire, Holy One of Israel, El Aku, My Beloved Anointed, for all that I have required of the Peoples and the Nations, they will deliver none of it, and for their nondelivery I shall burn them all.

3133 “”For have they not taken upon themselves the blind enslavements of socialism and surrendered unto the enslaver all the freedoms and liberties, even to think in their own minds and to speak the truth with their own mouths, conquering themselves without even a whimper? Yea! Upon their own heads have they enslaved themselves and their generations after them, therefore, spare them not! Curse them all, the enslaved and the enslaver, the mindless and the socialist, that they suffer one another and My Soul shall be satisfied in My Wrath!

3134 “”For have they not taken upon themselves the blind warmonger and surrendered unto the warmonger all the freedoms and liberties of peace, even unto the very blood and bones of themselves and their generations after them, claiming a righteous destruction upon themselves without even a whimper? Yea! Upon their own heads have they taken the mantle of war and destruction upon themselves and their generations after them, therefore, spare them not! Curse them all, the warrior and the warmonger, the pagan and the false peacemaker, that they slay one another and My Soul shall be satisfied in My Wrath!

3135 “”For have they not taken upon themselves the blind money changer and surrendered unto the merchant all the freedoms and liberties of wealth, even unto corruption of the very essence of themselves and the poisoning of their generations after them, accepting all the corrupter shall pollute without even a whimper? Yea! Upon their own heads have they taken the famine in the midst of plenty upon themselves and their generations after them, therefore, spare them not! Curse them all, the consumer and the money changer, the merchant and the husbandman, that they inflict themselves unto great agony and My Soul shall be satisfied in My Wrath!

3136 “”For have they not taken upon themselves the blind leader and surrendered unto the lying expert and surrendered all the freedoms and liberties of life and security of themselves and their generations after them, claiming a false immunity upon themselves without even a whimper? Yea! Upon their own heads have they taken pestilence unto death upon themselves and their generations after them; therefore, spare them not! Curse them all, the afflicted and the physician, the victim and the liar, that they die a horrible death in a polluted land and My Soul shall be satisfied in My Wrath!

3137 “”For thus have I sent My Four Great Horsemen, and I alone shall preserve the Righteous against The Great Judgment; therefore, leave but a few in number of My True Proven Knowers after you that they remain as My Own Living Testimony against all the generations to come until the End of Days. For whosoever will know My Truth, and not ‘believe’ as do the fools and the deceived, My Hand is stretched out still. But whosoever shall suppose to require me at their evil and as an approval of their abominations shall Die the Death upon the altars of their own degeneracies. And in That Day I shall consume them with fire and death and damnation everlasting.

3138 “”For I send you as a Testimony against all of them.””

3139 The light went down in the Tabernacle.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3140 “”I have spoken unto each and every living entity in the very instant I created it unto life. Therefore, none are ignorant of Me or of My Voice!

3141 “”Therefore, My Testimony unto any soul can neither be denied nor counterfeited.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

THE HOLY OATH

ORDERS FOR THE ELECT

THE STAR OF ELOHIM

3142 “Father, I reject this completely! There are those that will think that I will be enriched by it, and those that will give with strings attached or other unacceptable conditions. I know The Elect must have preparations, but when this is made known I will be a laughing stock and you will be dishonored!” Aku replied.

3143 “”Only by those who do not intend to survive either Holocaust, the Tribulations, or My Final Judgment! Let the nations reject! Let the people scorn! For their fate is in My Hands, and not in their self-made wisdom! I know that you do not desire anything of the earth, other than to be rid of it, but I have appointed these things! And I shall have them!

3144 “As you wish. Father, is there anything I should know or do when I am back on earth?”

3145 “”This: that there are many devious plots against you, even among those presently in your Corps! They think within themselves that you are not a capable Commander, and that they can do a better job! Yea, that which you require of them is not to their pleasure and their self-aggrandizement.

3146 “”And unto them, each and every one, I say: Beware, fools! This is Mine Own Appointed Chief: and his doings are of me! That which I command, he performs! That which I reject, he damns into oblivion! Beware that I do not reject you for your rejection of Mine Own Anointed!

3147 “”For your reasoning is of total foolishness; you see nothing of great substance, therefore you think there is nothing!

3148 “”Permit me: how many of you have seen me? And yet am I nothing? Beware, fools! My Commander knows the path to victory and rescue! Rather you should spend your time establishing his authority; for the day will soon dawn when all his authority you have undermined is the very same authority you will need for your own rescue! How then can a weakened authority save you when your own authority is put to the question? Beware, fools!

3149 “”My Holy Son of Fire: they think that of themselves they shall make provision and thereby be rescued and safe from these horrors to come! Idiots! It is I that determine the places of safety and the residents thereof! And all these places and all the inhabitants thereof are under the complete and total command of Mine Anointed! Yea! Even under instant penalty of death, lest I slaughter the lot of them for any disobedience! But lo, they are in no danger, for the residents are faithful to Mine Anointed! And the inhabitants are disciplined to a fault lest there be a weakness and I slaughter the lot of them! For it is well established that not all those that call upon me shall be rescued; but those that obey me shall be rescued!

3150 “”Unto all the living in All the Heavens, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths: I have established the authority of Mine Elect! None other in All the Heavens, nor in All the Earths, nor in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths, shall remove My Authority! Neither shall any other plans of rescue be more than disasters without the approval of Mine Own Anointed!

3151 “”I have seen the attempts! I have heard the grand schemes! I have taken note of all these things: by fools, by the churches, by the governments, and by men of much substance; and I shall bring them all to naught unless they do these things under the hand of, and at the direction of Mine Own Holy Anointed! For even the most foolish are aware that the end is nigh, that the Holocaust is now totally unavoidable, and like rats from a doomed ship they seek a place of safety!

3152 “”I have established these things and I shall determine the places of mine anger, and I shall determine the victims of My Wrath! For I know both the evil and the good, and my separation of them is indisputable!

3153 “”Therefore, unto all those in the Corps of Mine Elect and all those not of the Corps of Mine Elect: take notice! For I have established these things, and nothing else will I honor!

3154 “”This you shall perform in the Corps even now at this time appointed: all under your command shall take an Oath, even an Oath that I shall give you! All offices of rank and position shall take My Oath, or then and there be relieved of all assignment and association with My Holy Elect Remnant, and shall be considered a heathen unto you forever!

3155 “”All grades from the rank of Brigadier General and above who will take the Oath you shall keep; discharge all the rest without exception!

3156 “”All those below the rank of Brigadier General are discharged! Those who will take the Oath shall be reenlisted by their respective Commanding Officers in order of their rank and administer the Oath to all under them in Order of their previous rank!

3157 “”Those Commanders shall be totally responsible for those under them, and as the Corps and Chain of Command are re-established the lower ranks shall be filled first and the higher ranks shall be filled from those lower ranks!

3158 “”This I require of you: do it immediately!

3159 “”This is the Oath that you shall make them swear:

THE HOLY OATH

3160 “”Upon my head, and upon the head of my generations after me, in All the Heavens and in All the Earths: do I vow and commit my sacred honor to serve The Most High in all his Holy Establishments, to obey his officers over me, to resist treason against them, to punish insubordination and sedition immediately, to avow upon myself the horrors of eternal punishment greater than that upon any other, longer than that upon any other. Let it be written, let it be done, upon me and all my generations after me if I fail!””

(END OF THE HOLY OATH)

3161 “”Any that swear not the Oath, are not of me! Any that break the Oath, I shall accomplish it upon them without mercy!””

3162 “Father, I doubt any will take this Oath, as in all probability, they will feel it is an Oath to me.”

3163 “”You are not even personally mentioned! And My Oath I will not leave unheard! Nor unavenged if ever violated! For the first duty is to me: and any who does not obey Mine Own Chosen Anointed does not obey me and shall Die the Death!

3164 “”This Holy Oath shall be sworn by every member of The Elect! By each officer in turn shall it be given, and upon that officer’s head shall I require the

performance!

3165 “”Swear first your present Commandry, then cause them to swear their respective Commands, beginning with each his authorized Executive Officer; but after swearing the Executive Officers, begin at the lowest rank and raise the Field Commands! Of these, make the promotions of those who faithfully serve you! Faithfulness to any of those under you shall be exceeded by faithfulness to you first; or the both of them shall be immediately removed and I will accomplish My Wrath upon them!

3166 “”I have established the Command! I have set the order! I will have it no other way!””

DIRECT ORDERS FOR THE ELECT

3167 “Father, I have officers who have dedicated subordinates but who may not be dedicated to me. What should I do with these since you know the hearts of all men?”

3168 “”Remove them from the Corps!

3169 “”The command in Washington: remove them all! Build it anew!

3170 “”The command in Indiana: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3171 “”The command in Ohio: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3172 “”The command in Florida: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3173 “”The command in California: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3174 “”The command in Texas: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3175 “”The command in Pennsylvania: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3176 “”The command in New York: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3177 “”The command in Virginia: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3178 “”The command in Illinois: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3179 “”The command in Michigan: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3180 “”The command in West Virginia: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3181 “”The command in Tennessee: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3182 “”The command in Alabama: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3183 “”The command in Maine: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3184 “”The command in Georgia: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3185 “”The command in Kentucky: remove them all! Rebuild it anew!

3186 “”Remove all that will not take My Oath! I will remove them from under the face of all the Heavens and scatter them in agony through the pits of torment!

3187 “”For it is long enough that you have carried the burdens of ‘their places,’ ‘their plans’ and ‘their wisdom’ and ‘their operations!’ I have condemned everything of ‘theirs’ and I will personally see the destruction of the works thereof!

3188 “”It has angered me, and I will have My Revenge! Therefore, if any will be counted among The Elect: let them be faithful thereto!

3189 “”If any will be counted among The Elect: let him be a supporter thereof!

3190 “”If any will be counted among The Elect: then let them not be found faithful to, or supporting any other endeavor!””

3191 “Father, this will offend many!”

3192 “”I care not the least if any are offended! Either I will be served as I determine, or I will remove those who do not serve Me from before My Face forever, as I long ago decreed!

3193 “”I have spoken it! And I dare any to put it asunder! For whomsoever resists me is a fool among fools, and there is no mercy for them! These things have I ordained and these things will I also accomplish!””

3194 “Father, I doubt the nations will even consider your requests upon them. And I know that many will be offended because of me, so what would you have me do with respect to the people?”

3195 “”Again, I care not the least if any are offended!

3196 “”But let the nations know this: any who fail or in any manner refuse my demands upon them, I will bring uncontrollable poverty upon that nation! Then I shall destroy it without mercy in My Day of Wrath!

3197 “”I have already established these things with

respect to the nations, but with respect to the companies, this I require of them: that they should know you are Mine Own only Anointed of This Generation to witness of it and to gather forth My Promised Elect against the Day of Horrors!

3198 “”A few companies I shall mention and of them make requirements that like companies shall know that which is required of them:

3199 “”Motor car manufacturers: American Motors, General Motors, Ford Motor Company, Chrysler Corporation, Volkswagen of America, and the like: one tenth of one percent of total sales as a gift to the preservation of The Elect, and I shall sustain them as a company and sustain the managers and the stockholders to count them among The Elect in the Day of Judgment!

3200 “”Mining and manufacturing firms: Consolidated Coal Company; E. I. Du Pont de Nemours and Company; Dow Corning Corporation; General Electric Company; Gulf Oil Corporation; Johnson and Johnson; Warner Lambert Company; Eastman Kodak Company; Heublein, Incorporated; Firestone, Goodrich and Goodyear Tire and Rubber; Coca Cola Company; Kellogg Company; America Cyanamid; Colgate-Palmolive Company; R. J. Reynolds Industries, Incorporated; North American Rockwell; Fedship, and the like: one tenth of one percent of total sales as a gift to the preservation of The Elect, and I shall sustain them as a company and sustain the managers and the stockholders to count them among The Elect in the Day of Judgment!

3201 “”This I require of each and every firm doing business that I should be honored among them, and that Mine Own Elect should have preparation! I have aforetime determined my penalties upon the withholder, and I will not forget my sentence upon them! Neither shall I forget my promises to those who have obeyed me in even these things: and indeed: even in the least of these things!

3202 “”For whether it be of finance, of manufacturing, of communications, of advertising, of construction, of designing, of sales, of shipping, of transportation, or whatever: it is I that determine the outcome thereof, and I now lay my levy upon all successful completion!

3203 “”I now declare that every business transaction shall be determined by me; and if My Holy Due shall be given into The Hand of My Holy Anointed Son, I will prosper that business! And if My Holy Due is not given into The Hand of My Holy Anointed Son, I will destroy that business and burn it with unquenchable fire in That Day and scatter the dead bodies of the merchants thereof over their businesses, even as I will scatter the rotting bones of all the Masons and all the Knights of Columbus and all the Princes of Temple Israel over the putrid ruins of their temples and their altars!

3204 “”My burden is not heavy, neither is it excessive; but I require it in addition to all other duties!

3205 “”I also declare that The Elect is of none other than Mine Own Chosen and Anointed Son of Fire: and of none else!””

3206 “Father, I doubt that any will heed your voice or deliver your demand.”

3207 “”Then let them prepare themselves to receive My Whole Wrath! Let them know that I will scatter their bones in their own vile places; and with their flesh and the flesh of their families, the flesh of their employees, and the flesh of their cohorts shall I pollute the whole of the landscape! Any who refuse this that I demand of them shall pay the full price, even above the grief of My Wrath upon the heathen! Let them all understand: he that is found wanting of any of these things shall Die the Death of Horrors, both in the earth and in the everlasting ages to come!

3208 “”Lo! I have established My Own Curse in these things and I will accomplish it without mercy!

3209 “”For I see the preparations among the fools, among the pagans, and among the self-appointed survivalists upon the earth and their sources of influence in All the Heavens, whether of darkness or of light; and I am not fooled, nor am I deceived by their self-righteous thinking! Those things are not of me and I shall visit fire and destruction upon them all, even as upon the pagan, and even as upon the heathen!

3210 “”I care nothing for their good intentions, for they are an evil and an abomination!

3211 “”I care nothing for their grand schemes, for they are a vile pollution of My Holy Establishments!

3212 “”I care nothing for their preparations, for they are a deception and an ensnaring trap for the foolish, and I shall not concern myself with them except to deliver slaughter and retribution upon them!

3213 “”In My Day of Anger they shall fare worse than the heathen in the open field! In that Hour of Horrors they shall suffer more than the racemixing fool in the city! When My Wrath pours over them like an earth surge (tidal wave, tsunami) of fire and brimstone they shall agonize more than the victims at Ground Zero in that hour of fury, and I shall not show mercy upon any of them in all the Days of Tribulation that shall follow!

3214 “”So shall it be with all such preparations, survival plans, rescue schemes and all Christian ‘Jesus before’ efforts! For they are not of me! Neither shall I permit them any Blessings whatsoever!

3215 “”For I have established My Will and appointed My People as it was of old; and so shall I preserve and keep My Promises to Mine Own Chosen! I shall not permit any of evil to sustain themselves; nor shall I forgive their failure to follow and deliver My Holy Laws!

3216 “”I have spoken it! I will accomplish it! And My Wrath shall wax hot upon all those who laugh or rebel against me or Mine Anointed!

3217 “”Does not man yet know? Does he not yet understand that I make all determinations? That it is I that set up and tear down? That it is I who make choice and establish? Are they not yet aware that I have no regard for their wisdom? Is their ignorance of my ways yet rampant? Is it true that in all their sufferings they still do not seek My Face, nor search after that which I have declared is wisdom?

3218 “”Yes, a thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of times over! Therefore shall My Mercy be far from them when My Wrath is upon them unto the very essence of them!

3219 “”I have established Mine Own Anointeds and their Disciples after them in each and every Generation of Man; and not one has ever been accepted! Not once has My Anointed even been obeyed! Not once has My Anointed’s message been left undistorted! Even when there was no doubt whatsoever that My Anointed’s authority was of me have they been reviled and abused and ignored!

3220 “”Did I not establish each of them in their generation, even as I promised Ish? Are not their messages exactly the same? Have not their prophecies proven accurate to perfection? Is not their wisdom above their own ability and therefore proven to be of me? What shall I do that people should turn from their self-righteous, vile and evil ways and hear the Voice of Mine Own Anointed? What shall they require of me that it should open their eyes, and excite their brain, that they might understand this which is of long-standing and solidly established?

3221 “”Shall I become the slave of them whom I have given life and made conscious? Shall I reduce myself to adhere to their ways of ignorance and utter stupidity? Should I rebuke Mine Own Perfect Knowledge and bow to the filth and pollution that man so venomously expounds and enjoys? Shall I profane all My Holy Establishments to please man? Shall I surrender to that which I have made low?

3222 “”Never!

3223 “”Never!

3224 “”Never! There is no Simony before me!

3225 “”Neither in the Heavens, nor in All the Earths, nor in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths: even unto the uttermost parts of creation!

3226 “”Therefore, My Son, My Own Beloved: to those who do not heed these things and to those who do not deliver into your hand that which I have demanded, let them Die the Death!

3227 “”For those that forsake not the ways of evil and death are not worthy of me!

3228 “”For those that forsake not their evil ways and the gods of their paganistic fathers are not worthy of me!

3229 “”How shall I excuse their atrocities before me? I shall not excuse them; and I shall visit horrors, starvations and deaths unspeakable upon them, both in this world and all the ages to come!

3230 “”Therefore, My Son, My Own Beloved, to those who do not heed these things, and to those who do not deliver into your hand that which I have demanded, and to those who are offended by these things: let them Die the Death!

3231 “”As for you and yours: do nothing more to, or for them! Say nothing more to, or for them because they are plotting against your every effort and against your every word!

3232 “”I see the innermost parts of man and understand the evil therein, but know for a certainty: I will neither excuse nor ignore that evil but shall avenge it in My Day exceedingly!

3233 “”Therefore, My Son, My Own Beloved: I have established you in this evil Generation of Fire to be My Holy Witness of it! And to gather and to prepare The Elect against the Day of Holocaust and the Time of Tribulation! I will honor none other to succeed in these things before me! For none in the earth has heard My Voice; and none in the earth in all the churches know either My Law or My Wisdom!

3234 “”I have called many from earth here before me to witness these things: the Time of Your Anointing, the Destruction of the Temple of the Sages, and this Day the Execution of Aeshmodeva and his escort!

3235 “”These I have called here shall not all remember, but they shall all know these things are done! Of these whom I have summoned here shall I establish your support! For it is of these I will make all these things known to the whole of the earth! It is for their sake and the sake of their generations after them that I have appointed you to be the Supreme Commander of all My Hosts (in the Earth, not in the Heavens)!

3236 “”For these are those that have heard My Voice in the Holy Planes of Heavens and are honored above the high positions of earth, and shall, even in death know the sweetness of their righteousness! I gathered them from the midst of evil and pollution around about them and made them as purest gold and the finest jewel that all the earth should have true Testimony and Witness that Mine Own Anointed walks the green fields thereof! That in My Day of Horrors all the earth shall stand without excuse for their rejection of all things Holy and shall stand without excuse for that which they have not delivered!

3237 “”I have spoken it; I will also bring it to pass!

THE STAR OF ELOHIM

3238 “”Now, My Son, what will you have of me? You have but to speak it, and I will deliver it unto your hand! I would that you should not ask me to rearrange these things I long ago established and am now about to perform! But, even that, I will give you if your desire is such!””

3239 “I would not presume to undo these things for they are Acts of Wisdom. Eventually we will see the full magnificence of it in the Day of Restoration. There is nothing you can give that I want!”

3240 “”I am The Most High Lord God of All Creation! And I can give you anything whether yet in existence or not!””

3241 “I know, My Father, I know! But what more do I need than I already have? What more could one want in all common sense?

3242 “I am honored more than anyone on earth and

stand respected by all the Heavenly Hosts.

3243 “I alone carry your Commission upon the earth!

3244 “My battle standard is saluted by both the small and great in All the Heavens, and no one sets their banner adjacent to my tent.

3245 “When demons challenge, I get the order to defend!

3246 “My legions are the most feared of all the warriors of all the hosts! The elite of all the mighty of war carry my insignia on their armor.

3247 “Who in all creation except the Seraphim and the Archangels have access to the Great Veil as I do?

3248 “Who understands the personages and the workings of the Planes of Heaven better than I in all the earth?

3249 “Isn’t it true that at My Voice demons shudder and the wise priests pay attention?

3250 “Isn’t it also true that on the Days of Honors I stand with those of the highest and the most proven?

3251 “And who else in All the Heavens and All the Earth is privy to your council in all things established that you would have me know and understand?

3252 “I am well aware of your abilities and power, Father, but I have more than I care to handle and it is perfect. As you have given me, I have become, and in All the Heavens My Name is known and respected.

3253 “As for the earth, I couldn’t care less! Except as required for The Elect, and those are not subject to compromise!

3254 “So, Mighty One: there is nothing you can give that I want.”

3255 “”Ah! A man in whom there is no guile! A man who is closer to my heart than My Servant Abraham! A man who is a better friend to me than My Ever-Faithful Servant Abraham, who is the proudest of all fathers because of it! A man in whom I put the full trust of My Promised Elect Remnant! A man who is faithful to me first, and above all: as I would have him be! A man whose child in the womb is a blessing to the mother! A man who understands my desires and obeys me even in those things which are to him unknown!

3256 “”Hear, all you Heavens! Hear, all you Hosts!

3257 “”This is Mine Anointed and My Avenger! A comfort and glory to me is he in all that he does!

3258 “”This is Mine Own Beloved, and I will avenge him without mercy, and place a Damnation above all Damnations upon all in whom he is offended!

3259 “”I will visit a Horror Of Horrors upon all who shall practice treachery upon him! I will slaughter and torment without ceasing all who practice sedition and who practice treason against his authority!

3260 “”I have established his station and perfected The Proofs thereof that all the Heavens and all the Earths shall be without excuse for their vile practices against him!

3261 “”Behold! Did he not just refuse, even to sit at My Right Hand over all the hosts and over all the expanse of Holy Creation? Did he not just refuse to ask this and even more of me? Did he not just refuse to ask of me powers and all manner of things delightful?

3262 “”Behold these things! For of such did all the ancient ones seek, and I denied them!

3263 “”Behold! Observe this man in whom I shall establish Mine Elect that my words shall stand forever!

3264 “”Beware, Oh, Earth! Beware, inhabitants thereof! In this generation a Man of God walks!

3265 “”Beware, Demons of the Deep! The gates you have made against me shall crash in splinters with one strike of his sword! The walls you have builded against me shall fall as crumbling sand with one strike of his firelance!

3266 “”Rejoice, Oh, Jerusalem! Your redemption is assured, and is now even at the gates!

3267 “”Rejoice, Oh, Israel! Out of the loins of Abraham have I perfected My Promises!

3268 “”Rejoice, Oh, Ishmael! Out of the loins of Abraham have I ensured all My Promises unto you!

3269 “”Rejoice, all Creatures of Earth! The Day of Restoration and Peace is assured!

3270 “”Rejoice, all you Hosts of Heaven! Before you is a man found worthy to walk all the High and Holy

Places!

3271 “”Rejoice, all you who offer True and Holy Worship! Before you is one to whom even the Holy of Holies is not forbidden ground!

3272 “”Rejoice, Oh, My Heart! For before me is one to whom I can offer nothing! Before me is The Righteous One of Israel and My Pleasure of Ishmael! Before me is the one in whom I shall be glorified and in whom I shall reestablish all My Law and all My Covenants in all the earth! Before me is the one that shall overturn the churches as bowling pins: and he that shall establish My True Worship again among mankind!

3273 “”This is now established: none shall offer righteous honor unto this man save Mine Own Self! He shall not be glorified by any except me! If any shall call upon his name in any manner I have not established, I shall know extreme anger toward them, and their torment shall not cease from before Mine Eyes forever! If any shall hold any of the days of Mine Beloved as sacred, I shall visit wrath upon them without ceasing! For I am a jealous God and this Holy One is Mine and Mine alone!

3274 “”That which he speaks is My Voice!

3275 “”That which he establishes I will make solid!

3276 “”That which he condemns I will utterly remove with great anguish and untold suffering!

3277 “”For I am his heartbeat and his very breath!

3278 “”Be known throughout All the Heavens and established in All the Earths! For this is of me and greatest of Mine Commandments!

3279 “”It shall be more tolerable for the one who offends me than for the fool that shall shy at Mine Anointed! For I, Myself, give him counsel! And his decision shall stand unless he alone remove it! Woe to the idiot that shall abuse his decision, or expand thereon, or detract therefrom! For his mind is of me, and doings against his law is of darkness and of Lucifer! Even so, I shall be more pleasant to Lucifer in his destruction than to whomsoever shall offend Mine Own Chosen Son of Fire!

3280 “”Rejoice, all you Heavens! For my glory is established forevermore! Be of great gladness and great cheer! For in Mine Own Chosen have I been honored in all the fullness of perfection! Let joyous sounds rebound throughout all creation! For I offered All the Earths and he accepted not even a grain of dust! Let my pleasure be sung, even in the depths of Perditon (PER-DEE-TON, which is Perdition in modern English)! For I offered even the vast heavens and he accepted none of it! Neither possessions, nor life, nor health, nor wives, nor children, nor powers, nor authorities, nor wealth, nor comforts, nor fame, nor glory, nor high position, nor victory over his enemies: even to possess Mine Own Throne did he not want!

3281 “”At last! I have found a man to justify mankind!

3282 “”In My Beloved Son of Fire I have been exonerated! I have been justified! I have been redeemed for my doings! I have been established in faithfulness and in truth before all the Hosts of All the Heavens above, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths; and my establishment shall be forevermore!

3283 “”Of faithfulness and self-sacrifice have I been fully honored by Mine Anointed, and of service to his Commission shall I demand the like! For I will not have lesser than is available!

3284 “”His faithfulness to me is perfect and without blemish; and the standard is established for all those under his hand!

3285 “”His self-sacrifice for me is perfect; his self-denial complete; and the standard is established for all those under his hand!

3286 “”His obedience to My Will is total and without reservation: the standard is established for all under his hand!

3287 “”Therefore, shall that standard be observed by all The Elect: both in the Days of Preparation and in the Days of Tribulation and in the Days of Restoration! And in the Days of the Establishment of My Kingdom in the earth for everlasting!

3288 “”His faithfulness is proven perfect; to which I myself bear witness!

3289 “”His faithfulness is without blemish; to which I myself bear witness!

3290 “”His discipline is perfect; to which I myself bear witness!

3291 “”His self-sacrifice is perfect; to which I myself bear witness!

3292 “”His self-denial is complete; to which I myself bear witness!

3293 “”His obedience is total; to which I myself bear witness!

3294 “”His obedience is without reservation; to which I myself bear witness!

3295 “”His Judgment in My Justice is absolute; to which I myself bear witness!

3296 “”I demand The Elect be unto Mine Anointed as he is unto me; and to this also I bear witness!””

3297 Aku was shaken by The Most High’s response! He had no idea he was again about to be outsmarted! He should have known The Most High never does anything just to be doing it. Every effort is toward a purpose. Every thought is to a given end. And his every word a creation!

3298 “Father, I of all people am not worthy of any of this!”

3299 “”I have established your worth! I have tried you in the fire and watched you emerge as the purest beyond The Veil! I have tested you under pressure and observed as you came forth as the finest beyond The Veil!

3300 “”Therefore this is of me . . .””

3301 A bolt of Lightning flashed out of the Tabernacle, bringing gasps of surprise from the multitude, striking Aku’s bandoleer above the other medals with a boom like a cannon shot that reverberated as an earthquake!

3302 A new medal of purest gold with seven diamond stars appeared! It had a ribbon of pure purple with the seven stars four above and three below in two lines across it, bounded by silver on the outside, silver lined with a strip of scarlet on the inside. The medal itself was like a Maltese Cross but with five arms set with what appeared to be a ruby star in each. The centerpiece, a six-pointed Star of David, but made of seven pieces, the triangle points being emerald and the hexagon center being a medium-blue jewel of great brilliance. In a circle around the centerpiece, a series of bright diamonds, perfectly matched. Clasped into the purple just above the medal itself, a silver letter aleph. The medal about two (earth) inches in diameter, the ribbon the same width at the top narrowing toward the medal itself to about half an inch. It’s quite large for such a decoration and stood out among his other medals like a beacon.

3303 “” . . . This shall you wear in all the Places of Honor!

3304 “”After this manner shall you have similar works crafted by My Servants of Manasseh! This shall be from this moment the highest award of Mine Own Holy Servants!

3305 “”It shall not be worn by any of mixed blood, save that which is transfused that another might live!

3306 “”The recipient shall be a Proven Knower to receive this medal! It shall not be worn by any who do not swear the Oath I have given for The Elect!

3307 “”It shall not be worn by any who profane the name of the House of Israel, for they are the Children of the Birthright of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob!

3308 “”It shall not be worn by any who profane the name of the House of Ishmael, for they are of the Seed of Abraham!

3309 “”It shall not be worn by any whose house is of impure blood, even blood not as that of their fathers in purity!

3310 “”It shall not be worn by any unproven in My Sight: for this is established as the Highest Honor in the Heavens and the Earths, and I shall not excuse those who shall decorate one not worthy!

3311 “”It shall be called in All the Heavens after Mine Own Self and known as The Star of Elohim: and shall make the true recipient thereof to be of Royal Blood and as the High Priest in respect!

3312 “”It shall be called in all the earth The Flame of Aku and shall be a passport through even the very depths of Perditon for all who have earned it!

3313 “”I have established it!

3314 “”So let it be written! (in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, the Akashic Records.)

3315 “”So let it be done!””

3316 Now Aku was totally shaken! He had been decorated before, but never by a bolt of Lightning from the Very Being of The Most High! The whole multitude was awed by the presentation nearly as much as they were by The Very Presence of The Most High, Himself, which is awesome beyond words! The military assembly, including the Seraphim and Archangels, threw a Holy Salute toward Aku. He gave the return honor and The Most High continued:

3317 “”This is a day of gladness and great pleasure to me!

3318 “”All I have made known in the past has this day stood the test and been found perfect!

3319 “”This day are all the Patriarchs from Ish until now fulfilled in their children!

3320 “”This day have they been exonerated for their service unto me! This day is their labor rewarded: for this is the First Day of Restoration of fellowship between My Chosen People and me!

3321 “”This day is the Day of the Beginning of My Wrath upon the detractors and upon the evil in All the Heavens and All the Earth! This is the Day of the Beginning of My Anger!

3322 “”This day have I been accomplished in full glory and in honor and in truth!

3323 “”My soul is glad!

3324 “”My heart is full!

3325 “”I am comforted!

3326 “”Mine Eye holds visions of a better day yet to come! And in That Day shall All the Heavens and All the Earths rejoice, for in it shall all things be reconciled in justice and great mercy!

3327 “”Aku, My Son, My Fire of the House of Israel, My Hope of the House of Ishmael, My Star among the Gods, My Anointed: fear not these things that must come before the Day of Reconciliation! Though the Holocaust be severe and My Wrath unrestrained, it shall not come nigh you! Neither shall it offend Mine Elect, nor shall it discomfort Mine Own Chosen!

3328 “”In you I have established the outcome and perfected the way before you! Let those of strong heart gather to your banner that I might look upon them to see if they are worthy and to deliver them from the horrors that shall be rampant upon the land! Let them that seek after things righteous come near to your cause and be a brick in the foundation thereof; that in the Day of Judgment I should establish them forever; that they should walk among the stars of the ever spiraling beauty of the skies hand in hand with their own beloved! And none shall make them afraid; neither shall any cause them grief!

3329 “”For these things are of me!

3330 “”And none else has My Satisfaction!””

3331 The light went out in the Tabernacle and a roar

went up from the multitude! There was bedlam! Troops breaking rank to reach Aku, even his own Honor Guard! Amid roaring cheers and rearing mounts things appeared to be getting out of hand. In a feeble effort to prevent further mayhem Aku raised his right hand and to his shock and surprise the silence and restraint was instantaneous! With both hands he waved for order of the units to be restored, and when he lowered his hands there was a rush to complete assembly.

3332 Amid the jubilation Sargasus and Vegah maneuvered their mounts on either side of Aku and with Lishman and Seregius in the lead. They began to make their way back toward the center of the field. There was little success!

3333 Then in great, gentle sweeps the seven Holy Seraphim settled just above Aku with their six wings fanning slowly and the crowd opened for them to pass. They were showered with flowers, perfume boughs and all manner of ticker. Women blew kisses and men threw Holy Salutes. Children waved and cheered like the last day of school, and the multitude shouted cheers of joy unlike anything ever imagined before. The Great Symphony played a new and beautiful song; the Great Choir sang in indescribable harmony and beauty. The scene was awesome, beyond words. The Seraphim formed a circle around Aku and his escort, hovering horizontally with their heads toward the center, their wings fanning slowly. As they passed the crowd pressed in behind! This party was on a blowout, the likes of which had never even been dreamed!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3334 “”There are weapons of war in all My Holy Realms, but none so destructive as the Curse of Curses pronounced by anyone of True Righteousness save (except) an unjustified curse pronounced by anyone not Righteous upon anyone who is of True Righteousness. Therefore, the sure and certain destruction of each and every enemy of My Beloved Anointeds and their True Proven Knowers is without question.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR

THE GREAT FIRELANCE

3335 The troop eventually reached Aku’s tent. Inside the women had prepared uncounted trays piled high with all manner of food, kegs of wine and good beer stacked about, incense burning in the braziers, and candles in splendorous holders burned everywhere. The tent had been expanded, as they’re so constructed to be, being now about thirty (30) units wide and over a thousand (1,000) units long. There is no accurate measurement in any language of man; suffice it to say that the largest there was not crowded and the smallest there was equally recognized!

3336 Aku’s throne had been set up at one end with the thrones of his Commanders and guests on either side, the Seraphim on Aku’s right, Archangels on Aku’s left. A table, like a great horseshoe in the center for other honored guests, more junior Commanders and priests.

3337 Immanuel took over the position as Chief of Honor, Horus and Hammerlin assisting. It is a position not often observed today, but was once well known. A good friend will take the greeting, serving and comforting the guests duties of the host so the host can circulate among the guests and give the guests greater access to him. Aku, Immanuel, Horus and Hammerlin often had taken that position for each other before. Fellow Horsemen, Horus and Hammerlin, took Host Of Honor positions assisting Immanuel, for the gathering was large.

3338 Immanuel snapped his fingers and seemingly from out of nowhere came thousands of cherubim, and in an instant they had service positions and implements, not yet provided by the women, placed conveniently. Now all he had to do was make sure that they ran out of nothing. Immanuel nodded, grinning widely as if to say “is that fast enough?” toward Lord Aku as Aku seated himself, his humor adding to the already growing levity.

3339 The Seraphim followed by the Archangels entered the court in their appropriate order, observing the greeting formalities as is the custom, and seated themselves. As soon as they were all settled Seraphim Amatraelonael came over to inspect Aku’s new decoration. Then everybody around ventured to inspect it! Aku removed his bandoleer, handing it to Seregius who placed it on a podium at the foot of the steps before Aku’s throne.

3340 The party was already in full swing as Lishman and Seregius made an informal receiving line where the multitude could pass by the platform and get a close-up view of creation’s newest award.

3341 Immanuel, Horus, Hammerlin, the Seraphim, Archangels and the assembly of Lords fielded questions of all that asked and simply enjoyed the company, food and good wine. Vegah and Valiea were on either side of Aku, seated oriental fashion on lounges; Lisha and Seres at his feet on large pillows. Sargasus stationed himself just to Aku’s left, his rightful position, and in his own good-natured way commented, “Vegah, if your chest gets any bigger we’ll have to add a couple measures of material to your armor!”

3342 Those within hearing laughed along with Lord Vegah, who replied, “I noticed you had trouble getting breathing room when Aku got his medal!”

3343 Sargasus answered, “That was something, wasn’t it? I thought for a minute The Most High had changed his mind and decided to end it all then and there!”

3344 [INSERT: The seeming discrepancy of Sargasus not being equally honored with a medal too as he was also in the same fight is not to be misunderstood. The fight was Aku’s – he was the challenged – and thus Sargasus’ honor was the privilege of being Aku’s Second. Thus it is on the Field of Honor in All the Planes of Heaven.]

3345 “For a minute I thought I was going to pull a Belshazzar too!” Vegah agreed.

3346 “Belshazzar?” questioned Seres. The entire party quieted to listen.

3347 “Yes,” replied Sargasus, “when Belshazzar saw the handwriting on the wall during the feast of Nimrod just before the first Fall of Babylon, the records note his knees smote one against the other and that the joints of his loins were loosed. In more definite terms, his knees were knocking and there was massive defecation in the royal pantaloons!”

3348 The entire gathering roared with laughter. Sargasus has perfect timing and his humor is grand!

3349 Archangel Gabriel joined the gathering at Aku’s throne. Gabriel remarked:

3350 “It’s not commonly known, but Raphael and I, and Michael and I both had frays with Aeshmodeva, and after we had clipped his ears The Most High gave us a show of his lightning! He was in good humor over our victory and we were treated to a real display, but nothing like that of today!

3351 “When I was assigned to King Cyrus of Persia, The Anointed of His Generation, Daniel began the repentance of Israel’s sins! The Most High wanted me to go to him and explain what was to happen in these later days! Aeshmodeva and I had a horrendous fight that was taking longer than Daniel had to spare! Finally Michael came and gave me a hand to restrain him so I could visit Daniel! Later when Raphael and I removed Aeshmodeva to the desert of Northern Africa, Michael and the other Archangels stood guard about us while the Seraphim maintained order over the rest of the demons!

3352 “After we returned, The Most High threw us a

celebration that until this one, was unsurpassed!

3353 “By the way, did you know Daniel saw your establishment?” Gabriel asked Aku.

3354 “No, I didn’t!” Aku replied, surprised.

3355 “Well, I did! And I kept that vision close to my heart all these years!” Daniel himself interrupted, joining the group seemingly from out of nowhere. He continued, “I was The Anointed for the People of Levi, Judah and half-tribe Benjamin at the time Ezekiel was The Anointed of the Generation followed by King Cyrus! And I saw these things during the Exile! It is good these things are near to finished!

3356 “However, I would that you should take warning! For there are many programmed fools and demon-possessed fanatics who will claim you are the anti-Christ, Christ himself, or an enemy of Islam, and they will cause needless deaths, the slaughter of many innocents and eternal burning of all those who foolishly believe them!

3357 “Another thing: you’ll be pressured to accept some leadership of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome! Don’t even let them approach you with the offer! Be certain, there are many who will turn against you when you refuse that position, for it will offer much support and manpower for your chosen responsibilities; but reject it nevertheless!”

3358 “Thank you,” Aku answered, “it’s about what I expected.”

3359 “Aku was a bit awed by the presence of one so well known and so loved by The Most High. Lord Daniel’s advice is priceless, and he continued, “Now that plans for construction of a new Temple of Solomon are already made, do yourself a favor and stay away from that place altogether! The famed Golden Gate still stands sealed against you, and specifically against you, even though the walls are long since down! A few fanatics will be sacrificed in an attempt to lay a cornerstone and will fail due to the slaughter! Their deaths are nothing more than a political test originated by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and directed by the One World Government manipulators!

3360 “Even so, that city shall be cut in two by an earthquake and that new, but evil, temple destroyed forever!

3361 “Watch for the ancient sign: and when you see the Pope (papa which also means a world leader, often designated as a father figure) coronated in the new temple as god-vicarious, stepping up from the current christ-vicarious of That Great Harlot of Babylon, slam shut the gates of every Refuge and seal them without exception! Whosoever is outside, make them stay outside; and whosoever is inside, make them stay inside until all the horrors are past! And that shall be many years!

3362 “For that dedication is the Great and Dreadful Abomination of Desolation; and the Total Global Enslavements, wholesale murders by governments, forced racemixings and blood pollutions to produce huge numbers of ignorant but strong and expendable workers and slaves, and human blood sacrifices to the real gods of Catholicism shall not cease until that whole government collapses of its own degeneracies!

3363 “But in the New Jerusalem there will be an established throne of The Most High: and that the Throne of David shall endure continuously! Your Elect Kingdom of Akuria shall cause that establishment to be perpetual! Finalized during The Restoration, it shall not come to pass until the final binding at the end of the one thousand (1,000) generations of peace!

3364 “You will lose many who seem to be good potentials, but let them go! They are but weeds in a garden of cucumbers! There are those around you that have their own plans and ideas but make them do what you demand. Your way, or not at all! These people are fools who think themselves better qualified to decide the fate of mankind than The Most High, Himself! They think there is value in their plans; but except for the corpses as food for the wild those plans will create, there is nothing of worth in them!

3365 “You have been instructed as to the preservation of The Elect! Let none dissuade you! It is not possible to convert a populace to a true faith, either by reason or by force! Leave them alone! Avoid even the appearance of any such undertaking! Remove forever from before your face all those who do things of evil! Just as the people of Israel did not utterly remove the inhabitants from the promised lands, the resulting mixing brought all Israel to ruin! Do not make the same mistake!

3366 “Remove your charges far from the adherents of evil! Each soul’s death shall be upon their own head, but will be required at your hand and not at the hand of these insubordinate fools! The lost soul too shall pay a penalty; but that which is lost of The Elect, and held most dear by The Creator, into your care are they entrusted and upon your head shall they be accounted!

3367 “The responsibility is yours, and yours alone!

3368 “Therefore your authority is absolute!

3369 “In the time appointed, the books I sealed will be opened, and all the earth shall know there is one God in Israel and one God in Ishmael, the same One God of All Spirits and Creation, The Most High! At that time shall all things evil receive their terrible reward; and That Day is now on the very horizon!

3370 “I have kept the patience of the saints, and the wisdom of The Most High is my every Testimony! It was unto me alone in That Day that you were shown as one deserving: and I was glad!

3371 “Now that our paths again cross and I see you honored above all men and angels, and witness that none of those of The Most High are envious of you, I shall rejoice in His Wisdom throughout the ages!

3372 “I, Adoniel (AH-DON-E-EL, Daniel), one also chosen by The Most High, shall rejoice at the fall of this evil generation more than I did when evil Babylon fell under the edge of the sword! That too was a great and mighty city and a kingdom of great glory and strength! But as with this generation: at the appointed time it fell in total surprise, much horror and great sadness to all the people of that kingdom!

3373 “I did not grieve the Fall of Babylon but watched as its culture escaped! Its evil polluting as it went! Its unholy practices taking on the appearance of purity and power! I did grieve for those of Levi, Judah and Benjamin that adopted the evils of Babylon and the Chaldean practices against their own known wisdom!

3374 “Even so, I rejoiced! I rejoiced for the remnant that retained themselves by repentance and were found worthy to return to our once Holy City! I rejoiced because the God of Israel had forewarned His People and had given fulfillment to His Prophets! I rejoiced because there was a Great Spiritual Flame, even a Great Fire in Israel, even a Great Light in Ishmael!

3375 “Now I rejoice again! For before this gathering is the Flame of Israel and Ishmael ignited! Before this gathering are Israel and Ishmael secured in The Most High! I rejoice because my brethren, Buddha, Muhammad, Krishna, Moshe, Viracocha, Immanuel and many others likened unto them are honored in you! Now there is no excuse for violence between their peoples!

3376 “This day men of high office preach peace with their lips while they sharpen their swords with hands dipped in the blood of many innocents! This day are those evil men without excuse! This day have their Lords rejected them. And those evil men shall burn for the atrocities they have committed in the name of their religions and in the name of their peoples! And of all, the Catholic shall burn first! Even so, the Muslim shall not escape the fires of hell for the innocents they slaughter.

3377 “Now I rejoice for there is a Witness in Israel; Yea, my heart is glad and my soul is filled for there is a Witness in Ishmael!

3378 “A witness not of his own appointing, as all other priests, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and teachers of the Doctrines of Death do claim, but a Witness and a Teacher of Righteousness whose authority is of both earned and divine right! I rejoice because again I have beheld the face of the Lord’s Living Anointed! I rejoice because that which I saw is now near to completion! I rejoice because these years have not been in vain, and the God of All our Fathers is able to restore them, even as it was in the beginning! I rejoice because the die has been cast; and man shall not much longer profane The Way of The Most High, nor shall man long abuse the Chosen Holy Son of God!

3379 “Lord Aku, permit me if I may: for my tongue will not cease in its praise of the God of Glory; to show you your fathers, even the fathers of all the Children of Israel! For I know you are not even yet fully knowing of your greatness in these Realms, nor cognizant of your previous incarnations throughout the many other worlds!”

3380 He raised his hand and suddenly Aku could not keep his eyes open even though there was no discomfort. Then came the vision: before the Great Veil of the Tabernacle stood Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Aaron, Moses, David and many others of their station offering up worship before The Most High. They were wailing but with great happiness! They were all bowing with tears of great joy streaming down their faces. It is hard to imagine, with all our programming about masculinity, these great men crying unashamed! Only Abraham was speaking, “Mighty One of All Creation: glory to Your Name forever, for this day am I fulfilled within my soul! This day have I seen my seed established as promised! This day have I beheld The Warrior of My People! This day is my heart again comforted in the certainty of your promises!

3381 “Though I grieved for my children as I did for my

own son, again you have provided my comfort by your infinite power!

3382 “Because I walked in all your ways, this is given to your servant in this Holy Hour because I observed all that you had me do! I am rewarded because I did follow the sound of your voice and I am forever established in Ishmael and in Isaac exactly as you have promised!

3383 “I have seen the horror upon the land, and I am grieved to prevent it, but I cannot! Even so, all evil must be cleansed from my people; for it is an insult for them to call upon My Name when they will not observe the God who established me!

3384 “I have seen your Presence toward The Anointed, even him of Mine Own Generations, and looked from afar as he was honored above all men and angels!

3385 “I watched with the anxiousness of a concerned father as he entered the fray against the evil one! And I rejoiced as a proud father at his victory! This day am I again received of your promises, and I am witness to the mighty works of your hand! All the Heavens and all The Holy Ones of earth lift up praise unto you for they too are witness of these things today, and have cause to be joyous in all the days to come, even the Days of Horrors and the Days of Requital!

3386 “Mighty One of All Creation: glory to your ways forever!”

3387 The scene faded and Aku knew why they were not present at the celebration. It was a humbling experience to be a direct descendant of Abraham, and even more humbling to hear Abraham and the others worship The Most High for his existence!

3388 Aku opened his eyes and Daniel, giving a Holy Salute, left with a smile of huge satisfaction on his face. Aku was speechless and couldn’t say even a word to offer him hospitality, his mouth opening but nothing coming out. Daniel walked through the throngs of people, being a man held in much awe. Having lived through the Exile and miracles of intervention of The Most High, he was greeted as King, befitting his rank and station. At the table he took a glass of wine and saluted toward the Tabernacle, turned and saluted the Star of Elohim, then saluted Aku.

3389 He was first to observe the precedent. And after that, all those of valor, even the Angels who came to observe the medal, saluted it.

3390 They were passing by in a long receiving line, and all who were of valor saluted first the medal and then Aku. It is not customary for one to have to return salutes under these conditions or Aku would never have gotten anything else accomplished, even so much as a drink.

3391 There were a few who came, that because of their own accomplishments, required the courtesy of a return salute, such as Joshua (YOU-HOSH-YOU-WAH), who came in full battle dress.

3392 He was easily recognizable, wearing a mantle to reflect his assumption of Moshe’s Office of Anointed, and his position as the First General, or First Lord of Hosts of all Israel. He wore no helmet, and surprisingly did not look much different than actor John Derek who played him in the movie, The Ten Commandments! He is perhaps a bit heavier, but it’s doubtful he would outweigh Mr. Derek by more than fifteen or twenty

pounds.

3393 His gait was sure, his bearing as one of certain ability, and his manner one of no nonsense and efficiency. He cracked a salute that attracted attention from the whole assembly. Aku stood up, returned his salute and nodded him permission.

3394 Joshua’s voice was commanding, “Holy One of Israel, Righteous Son of Ishmael! The great and dreadful Days of Holocaust are soon upon the earth! The Years of Tribulation and great horror shall quickly follow! And in the end of all evil for one thousand (1,000) generations, there shall be great war upon the earth and in the Heavens! And in these heavens I shall ride at your left hand and that flank shall be breached over the dead bodies of the last of my host!

3395 “War is on the horizon! Even now the trumpeters have inhaled and the trumpets are at their lips for sounding!

3396 “My hosts are ready and they shall give a full account of themselves in the Day of Vengeance!

3397 “My Commanders are trained and all under the banner are Proven Men of Valor!

3398 “I await your orders!”

3399 He cracked a salute that would do a cadet line proud, and as Aku, still standing, returned it, Joshua spun on his heel and left the tent! There was no further adieu. Aku was taken aback by the presence of one so renowned and missed the chance to talk with him. Officers and men began to leave. Obviously they were troops of Joshua’s command.

3400 Sargasus nodded toward Joshua as he left the tent, “He knows that in the days to come there will be much sorcery, witchcraft, evil and even voodoo curses against you toward your defeat or delay. These will all be avenged by Joshua and his troop! Without Joshua we are vulnerable on our left against these things, and he will not permit any such forces to approach you!

3401 “Take note, for he inherited Moses’ Office and Knowledge! Even that attained by Moses in the mystery schools of Egypt! Joshua is a great metaphysician and a fierce Field Commander! He can hold his own in either application, and he’ll not hesitate to use both in your defense. His knowledge and power is such that he cannot be bound, fooled or delayed in his performances and that protection extends to the very least of his command!

3402 “Don’t worry about your left flank, for he won’t lose even one in the fray!”

3403 “Who assigned him to that?” Aku asked, seating himself, and astonished at having such a personage standing guard over him.

3404 (Sargasus) “Normal Chain of Command. But this is a dangerous mission! Actually the most dangerous in All the Heavens, and he volunteered! He used his rank and his influence and everything else to get the assignment. It couldn’t be in better hands. His presence at what was once your weakest point is now one of the strongest! I’m glad I don’t have to try your security, especially on your left flank!”

3405 “But why did he of all people want to protect me?” Aku continued.

3406 “I doubt you personally were of any consideration at all! It’s a dangerous job, and a vital one for The Elect, so I suppose he took the task because of

The Elect.

3407 “I know him well, and he’s neither a glory boy nor a war monger. But The Elect is our first duty this side of Holy Tribute and I doubt he’d feel pure anywhere but right in the thick of things!” Sargasus answered, the Seraphim and Archangels nodding agreement.

3408 “It’s sure a relief to know he’s on my side! There’s going to be hell to pay when word leaks out this is coming down and especially from those who never liked or respected me to begin with! Well I suppose that’s their funeral.” Aku replied.

3409 “It sure is! And you can bet your best firelance that Joshua will provide funerals galore for those who attempt to use sorcery, magic or any demonic force against you! He will personally set the slaughter of anyone who prays to The Most High against you! I’ve seen him fight, and since Seraphim Amatraelonael was his instructor, you can damned well bet he’s bad news for the enemy!” Sargasus said mirthfully.

3410 “Well, I’ll be glad when I can shuck all this armor, throw my rank in the trash, and just live! It’s all right with me if That Day happened yesterday, and I could leave all this war and violence and death to people like Joshua who really know how to do it!” Aku said, handing out his goblet for a refill.

3411 “I know what you mean, and so would he! I know for a fact that Joshua’s greatest pleasure, other than Holy Tribute, is riding through creation seeing all the colors and listening to the music!” Sargasus answered, the Seraphim and Archangels again nodding approval. Seraphim Amatraelonael arose, nodded a leave and left the tent on his own.

3412 “I admire his taste!” Aku concluded, looking after the Great Seraphim who had also been his instructor.

3413 “So do I!” injected Immanuel. “But these things must be and the sooner we get about them the better! It is time for you to go to Our Father for his last minute instructions! And you have to go alone!”

3414 Aku replaced his helmet and bandoleer. Pegasus came at Aku’s signal. Immanuel helped him mount and with that ever present smile nodded Aku away in a manner that perhaps if he should return, the party would still be in full swing. Valiea and the other women waved as Aku turned Pegasus toward the door, Vegah calling the place to arms, each offering the Holy Salute as Aku passed. He went out and behind him heard the music begin again.

3415 Seraphim Amatraelonael awaited just beyond the curtained fence and as Aku paused, he spoke:

3416 “Son of Man, let us be about preparing ourselves for the horrors to come! The days that are shortly to follow are filled with terror, horror and disasters the like of which have never been before, nor will ever be again upon the earth! And I do not envy you, for you are right in the middle of the worst of it!

3417 “This thing that has come upon you is heavier than that placed upon any man before, or shall be placed upon any human being ever again! The preparations for The Elect are multitude and the time is short!

3418 “Therefore, if any offend you in any of these things: Curse them! And they shall be destroyed both in the Earth and in The Judgment to come!

3419 “Therefore, if any will associate themselves with that which you have Cursed, it shall be also upon them without numbering! For they have betrayed the faith and deceived themselves before the Majesty of The Most High!

3420 “Therefore, be as a solid rock and do not compromise these things Most Holy, for with each compromise your enemies will think you weaker! It is even now a misconception among them, and your gentleness is mistaken for weakness! They do not know and they do not care and they do not understand that these Days of War and Horror unto the End is as much Spiritual as it is physical upon the earth.

3421 “And that ignorance is the weakest point in their self-importance, their intrigues, their plans and their schemes. They, and all who choose to be involved with them, will fail and burn forever for their self-righteousness and their self-superiority. They are doomed of their own damnations.”

THE GREAT FIRELANCE

3422 Before Aku could reply or question, Pegasus and he were out in the Realms with countless points of light and flowing colors around and into the distance as far as the far reaches of creation. The indescribable music of the spheres sounded in all its fascination. The Most High spoke, gently as two friends talk in quiet times:

3423 “”My Beloved, is there anything I can give you yet?””

3424 “No, Father, I have more than I can comprehend and I have you for a source of knowledge, so there is nothing else I want in addition.”

3425 “”Even Solemin (SUE-LEE-MEN, Solomon) asked for understanding but you do not even ask that! I am much pleased with you, for in all the generations there has never been one who did not ask this or that of me!

3426 “”Make sure you understand: of anything you shall ask of me of your own desire, I will give it! For I know the heart within you, and I have of Mine Own Self seen it pure before me!

3427 “”In the fray you broke your lance, so I made you another that will withstand any target! Forged in the anvil of My Own Hands, as I did your sword, and in All the Heavens and in All the Earths it shall be an object of Great Renown!

3428 “”For any that swear by your lance, or swear by your sword, or swear by your armor, or swear by your honor, or swear by your name: shall I hold to full account thereof!

3429 “”I have established your powers in the Mysteries of the Heavens, and I shall administer them until your time is finished! Therefore, let the fool beware, for that which is not from your hand is not from me, and I shall see it as paganistic filth!

3430 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall refuse the things I have commanded, and upon any who refuse to stand in the public places and perform their duty toward Mine Anointed!

3431 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall not accept the burden I have established, even the Holy Tribute thereof and upon all who shall defile the offering in any manner!

3432 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall not deliver into your hands that which is rightfully yours!

3433 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall not deliver unto you as they deliver unto those of their preference!

3434 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall not deliver unto you because they think you are not of their own blood! For I have kept your generations of Israel and Ishmael generation by generation of the lineage of Judah, and thus is your Heritage!

3435 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall deny you because they know not your Heritage!

3436 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who shall make their Heritage a cause to wrong any other! For My Heritage is a Heritage of Truth and of Honor and of Integrity and of Right; and I will not have My Heritage profaned even by those who profane in My Own Name!

3437 “”I shall pronounce the Curse of Curses out of My Own Mouth upon any who accept not that which I have demanded upon the nations, and unto that nation shall grief be in abundance, for among them may be one of Mine Elect and I shall not let them perish unavenged!

3438 “”The horrors to come upon mankind, and even upon the wilderness parts, shall be grievous beyond understanding; but I shall not have mercy, neither will Mine Eye spare! For My Visions are the destiny of all I have created, and I will not be reproved, neither will I be reduced.

3439 “”The horrors to come upon mankind, even upon the wilderness parts, shall not come lightly! Man does not expect the fullness of My Fury; for I have ordained wars, pestilences, great storms, earthquakes, earth surges, tidal waves, volcanoes and a shifting of the earth that it shall rock to and fro (stagger in its spin and its orbit) like a drunkard! For all of these things man is not prepared and there is no place of escape therefrom except of Refuge, and except for The Elect according to My Will and direction!

3440 “”The deceived who think there shall be prior rescue shall suffer the greater horror, for there is no prior rescue except for Mine Own Chosen Elect, in their Refuges, and that only as established under your very hand!

3441 “”The horrors to come upon mankind, even upon the wilderness parts, are exceedingly harsh and of long duration! The fire of the Holocaust shall be put forth in all its fury, though that fire shall be but a small portion of the whole!

3442 “”I shall destroy the cities and the high places of man, and scatter their bones and rotting flesh across their green fields, and pile them upon their Holy Places! I shall defile their sanctuaries with the corruption of their innards, and their intestines shall wave like new streamers from the branches of the trees and the overhang of the roofs!

3443 “”Even so, I have set you the preparations, and at

your order shall these things proceed! But know this: for even The Elect shall not wish this, but I shall visit fire upon The Very Elect to prove them to my service! Those who shall fall are those I have found unfaithful, or those who have done their duty and have finished their work! The unfaithful shall I punish without ceasing, and those faithful shall I reward exceedingly!

3444 “”Long ago I gave a new hymn to My Servants in Israel, and made it known to My Servants in Ishmael, that they should not lose the knowledge of My Anointed One nor My Teachers of Righteousness after them. Now I repeat it for you as I gave it originally, because in it the hope of All Righteousness and My Will of all these things are foretold:

3445 “” – God loves intelligence. Wisdom and Sound Sense has He posted before Himself. Prudence and Knowledge minister to Him. Patience and Abundant Forgiveness attends unto Him, so that He may shrive the repentant. But also with Him are Might and Power and Great Wrath, along with Flames of Fire and all the Angels of Destruction – appointed for them that turn aside from His Way and treat His Ordinance as a thing to be shunned, to the end that they shall be left without remnant or survival.

3446 “” – Never, from the very beginning of the world, has God approved such people. He has always known what their actions would be, even before the foundations of them were laid. He has anathematized whole generations on account of bloodshed, hiding His Face from the land. Their end has always been predetermined. God has always foreknown how long they would endure and the exact and precise extent of their continuance; yea, all that has happened in their several epochs throughout history, and likewise all that was to befall them.

3447 “” – Come now, and listen, all who have entered the Covenant, open your ears to the Fate which shall befall the wicked; and understand that in loving kindness lies hope for those who repent: and those that abandon transgression who walk in the law of your heart are without perversity! Therefore, though people riot, though nations ravage, the repentant shall go safely! When the vile gather together the repentant shall not be disheartened, knowing that in a time you will cause a renewing in your people, and grant to Your Inheritance, a Remnant, and perfect them and cleanse them of guilt!

3448 “” – Mighty is the Lord in His Creations!

3449 “” – You have acted for Your Personage and for your own glory, that the Law may come to establishment, and have sent among mankind men that are schooled in Your Wisdom to Witness Your Wonders throughout the Generations, continuous without ending – to retell your deeds of power without ceasing that all peoples might know your truth and all nations understand your glory. When in all their doings The Remnant have done as your commands demanded, you will judge The Remnant with loving kindness, with great compassion, and overflowing forgiveness – guiding them according to Your Law – establishing them by your counsel in your unalterable truth!

3450 “” – Nevertheless, in all of their generations God has ever raised up for Himself duly designated souls, so that He might provide survival for the earth. And to these has He ever revealed His Holy Spirit at the hands of His Anointeds and has ever disclosed the truth; and God has clearly specified who the Anointeds were that all should know.

3451 “” – All these Anointeds have you brought into communion with you, and have given them Common Estate with the Princes of Your Presence. There stands no intermediary between them to approach you on their behalf and bring them back your word filtered through their mind; and you have given them your own Spirit of Understanding, for they themselves are answered out of your glorious mouth. They are your Anointeds, sharing the High Estate of all the Heavenly Hosts, and that you might fill the face of the world with their seed.

3452 “” – But those whom He hated He has always left to wander astray. – “”

3453. . [INSERT: The above hymn is given in-part in the fragments of the Zadokite Document, also known as the Damascus Document and as often as not, out of context due to translation into and out of various, although similar languages. The above script is Direct from the Very Mouth of The Most High. Given first to the Outer Priests, into which Zadok was born, several centuries before the Essenes established their community at Wadi Qumran at the northern reaches of the Dead Sea, and sometime after the death of King Solomon.

3454 There are several translations of the Zadokite Document, obviously accumulating a few errors and changing context over the centuries, but none mention the fact this short script was taken from the oral tradition and originally written on a single piece of material. Due to the cost of materials, even in the days of the First Temple, such scholarly honor indicated immense importance. The same is true of the Holy Bible contents, especially the older – and more accurate – copies. Note the Paragraph Marks (¶) in the text. They indicate where new headings were – the beginning of a new column – in the original scripts, the given chapter and verse notwithstanding.

3455 The last wording in first stanza, above, “to the end that they shall be left without remnant or survival,” applies to all those whom The Anointeds or their True Proven Knowers shall testify against as clarified in other portions of this book, and all victims who shall justifiably pronounce “Aku Curse you” upon the Levites, Jews, Canaanites, Gentiles, Christians, Muslims, manipulators, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, legislators, bureaucrats, journalists, false prophets, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars; and specifically including all the Black-Robed bastards on all the various court benches and all the corrupt law enforcement agencies they protect. Can you imagine just how much better the world will be without the contamination of these filthy bastards and all their morally bereft offspring?

3456 Wisdom, Sound Sense, Prudence, Knowledge, Patience, Abundant Forgiveness, Might, Power, Great Wrath and Flames of Fire are all names of Angels of the Presence and not to be confused with the Seraphim nor Archangels.]

3457 “”I set the manner of context to first, give the soul a means of praise; and second, to provide a means of keeping My Deeds of Record; and third, to ensure that all who seek My Righteousness would find and follow My Anointeds and their True Proven Knowers after them. Therefore, did I establish instruction and admonition in My Truth.

3458 “”For it was the first effort of the churches to undo the authority of Mine Anointeds, My Own Teachers of Righteousness, that they should neither address the congregations, condemn the courts, nor prophesy to the people!

3459 “”Therefore, for all such actions, all the churches are condemned! Yea! Even Levi, even Islam, even Roma, even Jain! Yea! All of them are condemned! And for all such religions and such actions, the condemnation is greater upon all those who shall in any manner support such churches!

3460 “”In each and every generation I have established My Anointeds and their Disciples after them, and they have kept My Law before the people that there should be no more evil! But the time is not yet when all tribes and all peoples and all nations shall be proven in the fire and in the truth! Then after the one thousand (1,000) generations and The Loosening, shall My Holy People again be persecuted! But after the final binding, then I shall establish The Throne of David, even My Kingdom of Akuria forever: and My Holy Ones shall enforce My Holy Law!

3461 “”The choice for all the tribes, for all the peoples, and for all the nations, and for those who will be My Holy People household by household is simple, and the case is spread forth in all truth and in all wisdom unto all the tribes and unto all the peoples and unto all the nations. Yea, even each and every Citizen thereof will choose Mine Anointed and return to My Holy Statutes, or they will reject Mine Anointed and continue in their evils! If they honor and obey Mine Anointed and return to me, I will gather them; but if they reject Mine Anointed, they also reject me, and I will destroy them, and the fires of pestilence and the sword shall not cease from after them and upon them until they all Die the Death of Deaths before me; and they rot upon the landscape while those who serve me know not the slightest of fear nor the slightest of want!

3462 “”I have established the Ritual of Truth whereby any who will may prove that you are Mine Anointed: for I, Myself, shall attend it! Therefore, there is neither excuse for not knowing, nor reason for doubt; Lo, beware, for I will not overlook or ignore the willfully ignorant, nor will I hold them guiltless!

3463 “”Even so, you will be persecuted: first because you are of me; and secondly because you are My Namesake! I, Myself, have established your name in the Heavens and prophesied your persecution by Mine Own Begotten, even Immanuel! It is but one sign of the times wherein you are Mine!

3464 “”There are those who will call you the Messiah, which some confuse with The Anointed, thinking them to be separate, different one from another! You are the Messiah in your generation; and you are The Anointed of your generation; and for this you will be condemned by them because I have chosen you and not chosen those who condemn you!

3465 “”There are those who will call you the ‘anti-Christ,’ meaning that you are the evil one! You are not anti-Christ: for That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters are the anti-Christ! But you are The Anointed; and you are My Own Holy anti-church, and My Own Holy anti- of all self-appointed, priests, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars! For I have neither called, Ordained nor Commissioned any in this vile and degenerate Generation of Fire except you! And I have given you Righteous Power and Holy Authority to Ordain in My Name, and whosoever you shall Ordain in My Name shall be of your same authority in all Priestly things.

3466 “”There are those who will call you the ‘anti-Christ’ and will speak the truth, for there never was a ‘christ;’ that being a pollution of Mine Own Begotten by that great evil and gluttonous Babylonian Harlot at Rome, even the Roman Catholic Church! They should more accurately call you the ‘anti-Jesus’ which you are and which Immanuel also is! But I say to you that any spirit and any consciousness and any of flesh that shall deny that you are My Living Messiah, alive among men, that spirit and that consciousness and that flesh is not of Me but of the Darkest of Demons and of the Doctrines of Death.

3467 “”There are those who will call you the ‘devil,’ and indeed in battle you are more than a demon, but you are not the ‘devil,’ neither are you of the devil; but you are Mine Own Anointed Son of Fire! And you are he of all those beyond The Veil, of whom the devil, even Lucifer and all his minions, are most afraid! And I say to you that any spirit and any consciousness and any of flesh that shall profess that you are dajjal, that consciousness and that flesh is not of Me but of the Darkest of Demons and of the Doctrines of Death.

3468 “”There are those that will call you ‘unqualified,’ and will question your every decision; but I am your qualification, and your decisions are of me!

3469 “”There are those that will call you ‘foolish’ and will mock you in all manner of expression of their idiocy and stupidity; but I am your wisdom and whosoever that mocks you makes mockery of me and all things Holy! And I say unto them, “beware!”

3470 “”There are those that will call you ‘insane’ and ‘criminal’ and will seek to impound you; but I am your sanity and I have removed all evil from you! Therefore, I will avenge without mercy all those who despitefully attempt you, and upon their heads and upon all their generations after them will I pile hot coals until those generations exist no more before me!

3471 “”My Beloved Son of Fire, be not concerned that there shall be those of their own self-importance who shall be against you; for My Own Testimony is for you; and My Own Testimony is not a deception but of Great Truth, and every living creature shall know it even unto the uttermost chambers of hell.

3472 “”I have spoken it!

3473 “”It is established!

3474 “”I have pronounced it!

3475 “”It is My Holy Law!””

3476 Aku could see nothing but the colors of flowing energy changing and vibrating at The Most High’s voice. A great crash of thunder split the music of the spheres and with a brilliant flash of light there appeared in Aku’s right hand a firelance apparently made of pure crystal with a silver point. It had three golden dragons wound around the shaft beneath the surface, and seven stars beneath the surface around the bell. The three dragons each had eight legs below and eight wings above, paired with each other. The fire from their mouths was pure silver with golden bolts of Lightning shooting from the flames. In earth standards, it was longer by about two feet than a normal lance, being about ten and one-half feet from tip to tip. The fire tips were purest gold, the stars were purest silver. The banner was a beautiful purple with the letter aleph emblazoned on both sides, the trim, thongs and tassels were pure silver and matched. Since the lance itself was also thin, the artwork was meticulous.

3477 Aku hefted the weapon and found it deceptively light. There was no swing to the tip and he instantly knew this lance could pierce anything!

3478 “”This firelance will not break in the impact of battle! And in That Day when all implements of war shall be removed from the Heavens and the Earths, I, Myself shall have to dispose of this lance and your sword!””

3479 “That day is too far distant to suit me!” Aku replied, never looking away from examining the weapon.

3480 “”Even so I have appointed it, and it shall yet dawn! Are you satisfied with your gift, My Son?””

3481 “Yes! Very! I don’t think I’ve even dreamed that a lance like this could even exist.” he answered honestly.

3482 “”It will serve you well, and the time shall quickly come when you shall have great need of it! There is but one embindment on it, and that is that only you may carry it into battle!””

3483 “That is a singular honor!” Aku answered in amazement.

3484 “”It is intended to be! Now, is there anything that I can tell you that you would like to know!””

3485 “Forever and everything! But since the work is immediate, what shall I do with the writings and manuscripts?”

3486 “”First, destroy all the other accounts in your possession! There is a work of knowledge and power that I myself shall administer! Any that must see ‘that picture’ or ‘this printed page’ is not worthy of these things! The only proof I shall accept for My Chosen shall be as I have established, even My Own Infinite Testimony of you! Nothing else will I accept for My Chosen! Should they find other writings of these things, it is well; but of these things, only Mine Own Testimony as Proof of Mine Own Anointed shall I consider!

3487 “”For as I have spoken, I myself will attend them and reveal to them within their own soul the worth of their offering! And that itself should be sufficient proof; for if it is not, then they are not of me! And, no! They shall not be counted among Mine of any sort or manner in the Day of Judgment!

3488 “”Next I shall provide you with manuscripting and shall deliver unto you all those who should publish these things as a test and a testimony against them! If any reject this publishing, I shall hold them guilty in the Day of Judgment, and my power over them shall be greater than their power over you! For all they can do is refuse you; but I can, and I shall, destroy them and all their generations after them!

3489 “”That publisher who gives you the better bargain: shall you bring before me and gain my approval also. For I will see into their heart, and I know their innermost secrets! I will see their plans and understand their intentions! If they are honorable with humility and sacrifice, I will Bless their venture and give them the strength of their convictions on this matter; and shall prosper them above all others in this thing that I do!

3490 “”Since My Servants, the Ancient Priests of Khur, began to give you instruction, there have been many changes! Nevertheless, I shall honor those instructions; but now these are the minimums and I will not have any lesser! For the Day of Earth is near the dawn and its fury will be overwhelming! Therefore, any delay will cost lives! Time spent in useless contemplation will cause deaths and sufferings upon Mine Elect! And I will not let them go unavenged! Any action or inaction by anybody that shall cause death or suffering upon My Elect shall I avenge!

3491 “”I have spoken it!

3492 “”It is My Holy Law!

3493 “”You are exhausted, and soon you must return! But first I will strengthen you, for you are on an exceedingly High Plane and there is much energy that you need to safely return from this High Realm of Spirit!

3494 “”Go first to your tent and deliver your weapons and armor! Remain there a while and gain more strength! Then I shall have you escorted back to your duty among Mine Own Elect!””

3495 Aku cracked his lance in salute and instantly was standing before the outer curtain of his tent. Seraphim Amatraelonael was still there, patient as ever with that familiar smile. He reached out and received the lance as Aku dismounted the saddle of Mighty Pegasus, his eyes showing approval and understanding of the weapon.

3496 “Well, Avenger, I see you now have the tools of your trade!”

3497 Pegasus threw his reins over his necks with a sweep of his heads, flapped a blast with his wings and flew off to rest with his fellow steeds.

3498 “That is some lance, eh?” Aku was justifiably proud.

3499 “That is some lance! Let’s show it to the troops!”

3500 They entered the tent, Immanuel calling the place to:

3501 “Attention!”

3502 Aku saluted him and nodded to carry on. Seraphim Amatraelonael handed the lance to Immanuel who too was well pleased with the weapon and placed it beside the podium. Aku took off his bandoleer and placed it on the podium and ordered a glass of that delicious wine.

3503 The Warriors, Lords, Seraphim, Archangels, Vegah and all came to see the new weapon and marveled at its workmanship. Aku seated himself, drinking the wine. He nodded to Sargasus to take charge. Valiea came and began to gently remove his armor. After a few minutes he closed his eyes only to open them to see the sun’s first rays of light. It was

going to be a beautiful Florida morning.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3504 “”Hear and know the lies and deceptions of the Demons of Socialism; for they expound much of toleration, until they are empowered of the fools, whom they tolerate not!

3505 “”Hear the lies and deceptions of toleration at your own peril, for there is never any ending of that which exudes of their toleration. Were there no toleration of violation of My Holy Law there would be no need of any other toleration.

3506 “”Slay not the Demons of Socialism at your own peril, for whosoever is possessed of the Demons of Socialism is possessed of their own self, and their destruction is upon their own head.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

LUCIFER, SON OF THE MORNING

JUST ONE ENCOUNTER

3507 The Song of Eternal Worship was being chanted. All the preparations were complete, for this was the Day of Council. The Sons of God came before The Most High, and Satan was there among them.

3508 His infernal presence was a sore item, and his glowing beauty and aire of high majesty did little to reduce the displeasure. (Everything Lucifer stands for is hated in The Holy Presence and nothing is more despised than his own person.)

3509 As the Sons of God passed by in review, gave their requests or received instruction, Lucifer took his place according to his rank and station. Because he held greater authority than some of the other Sons of God, he was early in the line and soon before The Supreme Holiness.

3510 Aku stood at his station before the Great Veil, flanked by Seraphim and Archangels, watching as the Sons of God entered The Holy Presence and braced for fire when Lucifer made his entrance. Aku should not have bothered, for even though The Most High made his counsel between himself and his sons a secret thing, he did not conceal the conversation nor the vision of his encounter with Lucifer. Those standing by could and did hear and observe the whole proceeding, being given vision through the Great Veil, The Most High appearing like a bright ball of light.

3511 As Lucifer entered it was obvious The Most High was angry, in no uncertain terms! Here was a being before him who once was second only to himself in authority, power and majesty, and now had become the epitome of all things detestable.

3512 The seven Seraphim and seven Archangels pulled their slaying weapons, and Aku reached for his great sword, but Seraphim Amatraelonael shook his head, nodding for him to take up his lance.

3513 Pegasus floated gently and silently beside Aku, who mounted, pulling the lance as he prepared. Aku wanted a crack at Lucifer, but Lucifer had to satisfy Immanuel on the Field of Honor before he could accept a similar challenge. However, should he get himself killed in some act of perpetration, he was paid for!

3514 Aku should have known Lucifer would never let himself get tricked into a situation where he would have to meet Immanuel before the time or expend himself more than necessary. Lucifer fully intended to win this eternal episode with The Most High, and he intended to be around to enjoy it! Having achieved such power and high station, he certainly was no fool!

3515 Lucifer is an extremely beautiful creature, lovely beyond words. In comparison to the horrendous Seraphim and Archangels, he is majesty personified to those who think physical appearance is indicative of anything more. This is one of his strongest points. That is why we tend to judge a person by their looks instead of the quality of their person. Beauty in itself is not evil, but anything used for deception is evil, regardless of its appearance.

3516 And Lucifer is a Past Grand Master of deception!

3517 He looked at Aku upon his arrival, his displeasure showing without restraint because Aku had killed Aeshmodeva, one of Lucifer’s General Staff. He was thoroughly offended when he saw the Star of Elohim on Aku’s bandoleer, and the crystal firelance. Aku’s battle ensign being unfurled didn’t improve the situation.

3518 Lucifer approached as close as he dared, for there was no doubt in anybody’s mind that if he approached too close Aku was going to separate many parts of him from many other parts with the business end of that new firelance.

3519 Lucifer was not unobservant. Aku stood his ground, giving not a speck, and Lucifer took good note of the stand before speaking, “Well, Little One, I see your luck still stands!”

3520 “It should. It’s built on a foundation of exceptional skill!” Aku replied calmly.

3521 That infuriated Lucifer. His colors blinked ever so slightly that only the very elite could have detected any change, although he otherwise held his composure. Lucifer, like all phonies, held a gentle smile in his attempt to underrate Aku’s victory over Aeshmodeva and his escort. But Aku had seen such snide remarks from his kind before. In fact, his phony kind are the only ones that ever talk down to another.

3522 “Touche!” Lucifer said with a light bow. “I could use a good man like you.”

3523 “I don’t like being ‘used!’” Aku hissed back at him.

3524 Lucifer’s anger was complete now, but there was nothing he could do about it. Bowing an adieu, he remarked as he turned, “It’s not over yet, Aku!”

3525 “I can wait.” Aku answered, looking him direct in the eye until he turned to enter the procession.

3526 Once before the Great Veil, Lucifer was the object of full attention, his voice sweeter than dripping honey as he addressed The Most High, “Mighty One of the Ancients, hear the supplication of your servant and grant this thing that I ask before the time appointed when I will be unjustifiably punished, along with my faithful ones!”

3527 “”What do you want, as if I didn’t know?”” The

Most High thundered, making Lucifer present his proposal to all others in The Presence.

3528 “Only to serve in matters where I am well qualified, that glory might be perfected, and this rift between us be accepted as a test of great value and accomplishment.”

3529 “”Don’t stand there and lie to me! Get on with your damnable request!”” The Most High roared again.

3530 “Very well then: that I might test your Anointed, as I have been permitted to do in the past.” His voice was smooth and level as calm oil.

3531 “”And just what do you intend to prove that is not already known and established?”” The Most High replied impatiently.

3532 “Whether he is qualified to perform this Commission you have given him. If he passes the test, I will never approach to test him again in all the Heavens. But if he fails, then I am to be given more time than that presently under consideration.” Lucifer was playing heavy trump cards of which he had too few.

3533 “”He has proven all these things with the death of Aeshmodeva! However, since there would be unanswerable questions if your test were not put forth and exposed, I must grant this evil thing! But this know for a fact: if you harm him or any of his in any way, I shall declare your time at an end, and your punishment and the punishment of all your followers will begin in that instant! And, if he passes your damnable test, then I will establish a new and better covenant with Mine Anointed, that he shall be a Blessing unto all the earth and a great beacon to all Israel, and an Angel of great comfort to all Ishmael!”” The Most High was emphatic.

3534 “It is accepted. With your leave . . .”

3535 “”Get from before me, you vile thing, and until That Day when I shall judge All the Heavens and All the Earths, do not venture into My Presence again!”” The Most High was boiling.

3536 “Very well.” Lucifer turned from The Majesty and departed the Great Veil. Waiting outside the great gathering until the others emerged from The Most Divine Presence, he again approached Aku. Pegasus braced for a charge, but Aku held his reins. It was not a good idea for Lucifer to come too close, and he didn’t. Ignoring the Seraphim, he was the very picture of confidence when he again spoke, “Well, Little One, we have a date that should prove interesting.” he purred contemptuously.

3537 “Especially if you get over it with any hide left! Oh, but you don’t have the guts to try me yourself, do you?” Aku began to harass, “I forgot all about the fact you’re too gutless to do your own dirty work, and too bankrupt to send anyone else with any real ability! You can’t afford to lose any more of that half-baked staff, and the rest of you aren’t worth a good fight put together!” Aku had hit a raw nerve.

3538 Lucifer’s countenance glowered, he bowed ever so slightly from force of habit, and left the area, vanishing instantly.

3539 “Careful with him, Aku, he’s the very essence of treachery!” Amatraelonael warned in genuine concern.

3540 “I know. I might need your assistance, if it can be given.”

3541 “I doubt we’ll be able to do anything but protect you and yours from his spiritual trickery! As for what he’ll do to test you, only he and The Most High know, and Lucifer will not commit himself until the very last instant!” Amatraelonael was in all earnest.

3542 “Can he really operate on that short notice with any degree of effectiveness or intelligence?” Aku was already preparing.

3543 “He sure can! And don’t think for one instant he’s not effective! Lucifer sells himself as being a bumbling, weak-kneed idiot, that with any intelligence would get lost looking for himself! But that is just so much smoke screen! In a great many ways, his deception makes him appear so close to equal with The Most High, it takes an expert of our category to tell the difference!”

3544 “Well, it looks like I’ve got my work cut out for me!”

3545 “You sure have! But beware! In full-blown scrap Lucifer could give good account against all fourteen of us here, and bend you up in the process! Any of us seven Seraphim and seven Archangels would be hard pressed to hold our own with him by himself! He is extremely powerful and violence is his favorite pastime!” Amatraelonael was trying to convey the gravity of the situation.

3546 “With any luck I just might make him wish he had another hobby!” Aku was, is and will remain unimpressed with Lucifer under any and all conditions.

3547 “Even so! Be careful! He’ll trap you if he can, and destroy you regardless of the cost!” Amatraelonael was no-nonsense.

3548 From behind the Great Veil came The Voice of The Most High:

3549 “”Aku, come before me!

3550 “”Amatraelonael, bring forth the Host of My Presence!””

3551 Entering in Order of their Rank, the company took up their positions, and when all were on station, Amatraelonael cracked a Holy Salute, “As ordered, Sire!”

3552 The Most High spoke:

3553 “”First, I will attend to My Beloved Aku:

3554 “”Beloved Son of Fire, I would that these things were not of such great importance! However, if I did not permit you to be tested, Lucifer and his followers would profess grounds to promote doubts, and therefore you must stand the test as he gives it!

3555 “”Is there anything you want from me in preparation?””

3556 “Just that he cannot test me unknowingly. I don’t want him to have the advantage of surprise.”

3557 “”It is done!””

3558 The Seraphim and Archangels began to worship. Aku raised his hand in salute. The Most High granted:

3559 “”Dismissed, My Tiny Fright to Hell!””

3560 Aku turned Pegasus and rode for several spans through the drifting light of the spheres, listening to their indescribably beautiful music, remembering his earthly father, James Howard Cunningham, often used the term fright to hell. He was glad The Most High had remembered his father, but did not understand the remark to be an instant answer to his request. The Most High had already handed Lucifer the defeat, but at the time, only The Most High knew it!

3561 A great distance away he spotted a fragment of a space gem, supposedly the hardest substance in existence in addition to the fact it is protected by its force field so strong even in the Heavens, it’s used for armor. It takes a great deal of effort to mold even the force field into usable shape.

3562 He reined in Pegasus, he caught the target, and charged, blazing through space at incredible speed! When he was about the distance of an ordinary throw, some 600,000,000 statute miles, he hurled the lance, first

to check accuracy, and its untried tip and structure.

3563 The firelance hit dead center; the force field had no effect whatsoever. The fragment shattered like cheap crystal. The lance flew on unabated for several thousand lengths of the strike, still dead on trajectory. It would do in a scrap with Lucifer, or anyone else!

3564 Aku was certain he’d soon get a chance to find out.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3565 “”What manner of prayer is this, where you are consumed with want, bereft of knowledge and devoid of vision? Yea! You seek me only in your need and troubles, and not as My Beloved Akurians who pray but once! Yea, My Beloved Akurians whose every breath is a living prayer of True Service unto Me! Therefore, I hear not scheduled and vain repetitions of the vile and the vain, for I hear only the continuous single prayer of My Beloved Akurians: their every thought and their every deed of every breath as they live!””

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

THE TEST COMES

3566 It was now a few weeks after the death of Aeshmodeva, and Aku was attempting to keep warm in the historic freeze that struck Florida, lying on his bed under an electric blanket waiting for the news to come on the television. It was about eleven in the morning, and the first local news was at noon with a five-minute network spot just before. Since Aku cared nothing about normal daytime programming, he closed his eyes for just an instant.

3567 Suddenly, something shook the foot of his bed. He opened his eyes and standing at the foot of the bed was his long dead father, wearing only a waist wrap; the stitches of an autopsy made a grotesque zig-zag up the center of his chest. The scar on his forehead from coal mine injuries and his crippled right hand were exactly as Aku remembered them. His eyes were still just as blue as a light sky. He certainly was not dressed in his burial garb, but his manner was unchanged from when he was alive.

3568 He opened his mouth to speak, and by his manner he managed to betray his mission and give his son a warning without saying a word. Then he suddenly vanished. Aku knew the test was on and his father had beaten the devil at his own game!

3569 Aku was instantly up in the spirit, out of his physical body, and Lucifer stood at the foot of Aku’s bed where the ghost of Aku’s father had been. Lucifer, always with a perfect aire of being sure of himself, like a corrupt policeman who is certain about being able to railroad his victim, had begun the test. They were whisked away to the graveyard near Mannington, West Virginia, where Aku’s father and both his paternal grandparents are buried. On the Etheric Plane it was dark, as though one should expect a full moon. There were no stars, which are seldom seen in the Etheric Plane of Heaven, but the image of the sky was clear, and solid black.

3570 Aku wanted to blast Lucifer then and there but had no weaponry whatsoever. He was dressed in full armor and regalia, but unarmed. That might have been a good thing too, or Lucifer would have had a scrap on his hands, power or no power. Aku was boiling mad that anyone should have involved his family, living or dead, regardless of their state after First Judgment.

3571 “All right, god-damn it! If this is your idea of a joke, I don’t see the humor in it!” Aku was livid.

3572 Then from beside his father’s grave Aku could see an image. He instantly knew it was his father, and moved closer to see more clearly. Under mental control, the material of the planes which is uncompressed light, can be manipulated to any degree of color, transparency or opaque, image or motion, and the effect often results in deceiving the unwary. Lucifer was doing a

magnificent job!

3573 The ghost of Aku’s father was still dressed in the waist wrap, but seemed to show no chill at the injected night breeze. There was a great sadness in his eyes, as though he wanted to make up for things left undone that death had revealed to him and caused him to understand.

3574 Lucifer was standing thirty or forty feet to Aku’s right, two or three feet above the ground, floating like a statue in mid air. Aku’s father was buried near the road where Aku now stood, close enough to recognize his father’s ghost, or Etheric Image, should Lucifer be pulling that trick, and between Lucifer and the specter should it actually be his father’s ghost.

3575 The spirit image was silent, showing only great sadness.

3576 “Dad, it’s all right. Don’t pay any attention to this lying son-of-a-bitch beside me, and don’t let him torture you for things he can make you feel guilty about. It’s the oldest trick in the book to create guilt, especially if you don’t have any, and then sell you relief in the form of Jesus or some other equally asinine con game. It’s how the churches operate, and this bastard is the Past Grand Master and creator of the process!” Aku said to the specter just in case it really was his father’s ghost.

3577 The specter seemed to be relieved, at least his eyes showed a change toward comfort. He nodded in understanding, tears began to run down his face as he slowly vanished into the darkness.

3578 “Damn!” Lucifer spat angrily.

3579 He had lost round one, whatever it was.

3580 They began to drift upwards into the Higher Realms, the colors of flowing energies changing as they passed. It became lighter, whether by the norm of that plane or Lucifer’s manipulation was yet unclear. They settled on a precipice, high above the world, but with a close-up view. Probably the same “exceedingly high plane,” not ‘mountain’ as the translators erroneously called it, where Lucifer took Immanuel during the temptation. Since there is no ‘mountain’ in all the world, let alone in Judea, from where one can view “all the Kingdoms of the world,” Egypt, India, China, Italy, Japan, Mexico, Peru, Chile, et cetera, all of which were flourishing at the time, the temptation clearly had to take place UP IN THE SPIRIT while upon an exceedingly high plane! And it was either here, or someplace like it.

3581 They could see all the cities, farmlands, industrial sites, commerce markets, and the whole rich gathering, including locations of vast treasures. There were women of great beauty offering their pleasures, inviting Aku to come and enjoy them with rich food, drinks, and the many comforts of their preparations. There were men of great power, riches and influence who offered Aku to come and be a leader of them, and enjoy and command all that they had. Lucifer made sure Aku understood that the most he would have to exert himself would be to signal a servant!

3582 “Well, Little One, if you’ll accept these things from me, you can have all of them, and perhaps we can be better friends. I’ll even forget you executed one of my dearest, Lord Aeshmodeva. I can be above petty things like that and let bygones be bygones.”

3583 Lucifer and his kind will stoop to anything. For the most prime living examples, take a look at all politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars.

3584 “I don’t want your damned gifts!” Aku was still angry and in no mood to humor Lucifer even in the slightest.

3585 “But, Little One, there are no strings attached! I’ll see to it that all you ever derive from these things is pleasure. You need not be burdened with trivial matters, or with making any decisions, or even bodily deterioration! I have experts to keep things smooth and pleasurable, and that includes physical restoration even unto immortality.

3586 “All you need do is accept it and enjoy it.

Nothing more.”

3587 “If you’ll pardon the expression: ‘go to hell!’” Aku was adamant.

3588 “I can see you have a taste for the finer things.”

3589 Instantly they were in deep space. The stars were but points in the far reaches. Magnetic bands connecting each sphere with each other sphere glowed in iridescent beauty and music of the spheres played a rapturous symphony. Aku could see a rare composite of the many planes existing in the same place at the same time, all being visible at once. It was a magnificent sight.

3590 “Little One, will you take all this? I’ll give it to you without any restraints whatsoever. No strings attached. It’s yours. This minute I give it all to you.” Lucifer was like a Grand Lord of the Manor who was bargaining all his earthly possessions for one more moment of life before having to face the Eternal Burning in hell for the crimes by which he became so rich.

3591 Aku was unimpressed.

3592 “If you want to give me something, why not access to my weapons, so I can give you an injection of Doctor Aku’s sword-and-firelance rectal treatment?”

3593 Lucifer glared at Aku with a gaze that would have destroyed creation itself had Lucifer had the power. He vanished instantly.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3594 “”I am not willing that any should perish.

3595 “”But I have prepared Myself for My loss of many sons and many daughters.

3596 “”Therefore, have I required the Head of the House to put to death by their own hand each and every offending soul thereof; spouse, son, daughter, sister, brother, mother or father that shall make themselves a profanity unto Me; that every soul should know My loss at their own destruction.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN

A NEW COVENANT WITH AKU

3597 Around Aku were uncounted thousands of thousands of angels who were laughing uncontrollably, carrying him upwards toward the Great Veil of The Most High. He was gently landed in the midst of the Seraphim and Archangels, all of who were prone, laughing hysterically!

3598 From behind the Great Veil The Voice of The Most High could be heard, also obviously in great mirth.

3599 Vegah was there too, sprawled over the edge of his throne, barely able to remain in the seat for laughter. Trying to regain his composure, he could only manage a wave of his hand and fell out of his throne roaring at the top of his voice.

3600 The Most High spoke:

3601 “”Well, Little One, I’ve seen Lucifer put in his place before, but that was a masterpiece! I’ve never seen such a look on anybody’s face in all creation! He’ll be madder than ever now, and he’ll take it out on anyone who gets in his way!

3602 “”However, all is not lost. He can’t come before me to piss and moan his schemes anymore! He’ll have to relegate that duty to some of his best staff, and that will effectively take all their time, keeping them out of his other mischief!

3603 “”As I promised, I now establish a new and better covenant with you! Because you will need vast funds, and because the majority of the victims on earth will reject all these things until it’s too late, this I now establish:

3604 “”Part, the first:

3605 “”If any will make an offering to you, I will forgive any sin against Me except Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth (of which racemixing is the most severe form)! The offering and the written sin must be sent to you in separate envelopes, unmarked except for your address on the outside! The sin must be written out in its entirety, in full truth, and the parchment pages folded and sealed! When you receive them, do not open the seals! I, Myself, will inform you which envelope has the offering and which envelope has the written sin! Place both envelopes on Mine Own Altar, and I alone will justify that soul!

3606 “”When I have accepted both the offering and the presentation of the sin, I will inform you. You shall then remove the offering and burn the script unopened in the Very Fires of My Own Altar! And thus I shall not see those sins in That Great Day of My Final Judgment!

3607 “”But beware! Woe shall not cease from upon the soul or any of their generations after them who shall profane this forgiveness by any ‘test’ or other Blaspheme! For I am a Holy God and I will not be mocked by even the Most Holy! Therefore, let those with their stupidity intact prepare themselves to Die the Death should they even attempt to profane my forgiveness!

3608 “”There is but one test of me: obey My Holy Statutes and look within your soul for any troubles and there shall be none! And so it is with this forgiveness!

3609 “”Part, the second:

3610 “”Though you have the Clear Deed and Title to all the earth and all that solar system as your private property by both earned and divine right according to My Own Holy Law concerning My Anointed Witnesses, and although all life forms thereof are also your possession to do with as you will by both earned and divine right according to My Own Holy Law concerning My Anointed Witnesses, and although both governments and churches despise you beyond the venom of vipers, and although you are the Chief of the most neglected even in your own house, and although I have offered you all of creation, and Lucifer has offered you all that was not his to give, I have heard your voice refuse all those great possessions and witnessed your own soul refuse all those great possessions;

3611 “”Therefore: I have already set the monument where any in All the Heavens and in All the Earths who will know these things are of me alone may come and view the Great Deed and Title to all I have paid you for your Holy Services unto me!

3612 “”Behold! I have set it in the common, to the right of the crystal gates of great torches, between the Higher Astral and the Mental Planes, even the Third and Fourth Heavens!

3613 “”Behold! I have lighted the way to all who will be My People!

3614 “”Behold! Until The Restoration is complete, so shall it remain!

3615 “”Part, the third:

3616 “”Upon the whole of the earth, into all the Realms of Heaven, even unto All the Depths Beneath the Earth: I give you absolute dominion!

3617 “”For you cannot be corrupted!

3618 “”Lucifer should have known that none of Mine Anointeds have taken his yoke upon themselves, and that if you do not want all that is mine to give, then surely you also do not want anything that is not his to give! But such is the nature of self-programmed fools!

3619 “”Therefore: into your hand do I give all the High Offices: of Justice, of Education, of Finance, of War, of Religion, of Air, of Fire, of Water, and of Earth, and of Administration over all these factors and elements, both of Civilization and Eternity! Whereupon you shall determine: that decision shall be final and without further appeal!

3620 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall Loose

shall be Loosed in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Loose shall not be Unloosed even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that loosening is fulfilled!

3621 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall Bind shall be Bound in All the Heavens Above All the Earths, and in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths forever! And that which you shall Bind shall not be Unbound even by The Most High Lord God of All Creation until that binding is fulfilled!

3622 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall Bless shall be Blessed with the Blessing of Blessings: even as the Kingdom of Akuria, and My Holy First Living Refuge, is Blessed out of your mouth and is Blessed in My Sight!

3623 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall Curse shall be Cursed with the Curse of Curses: even as the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel are Cursed out of your mouth and are Cursed in My Sight!

3624 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall forgive, except Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth shall be forgiven and shall be seen no more in My Sight: even as the liars profess of the blood of that nonexistent Jesus, so shall it actually be of your decision!

3625 “”Whatsoever and whomsoever you shall condemn shall be condemned in All the Heavens above the earths, in All the Earths beneath the Heavens, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths: and none shall take them out of My Hand of Wrath nor mollify their Eternal Burnings!

3626 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall seek your counsel and cease their profanities against you and your advices! For your advices are spirit that is spirit first, and flesh that is flesh second.

3627 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the crime and the criminals from the land and from the governments that all citizens be armed against the criminals of the streets and the criminals of tyranny in the governments!

3628 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the rampant injustices from the police and from the courts and from the land and from the citizens that there be neither special privilege for the few nor special privilege for the many, and the vile and corrupt be publicly punished in accordance with My Holy Law: whereof the punishment is equal to the crime!

3629 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall seek your counsel, and remove from themselves and their children all their blood pollutions of racemixings and Blasphemes Against their Very Souls and their bodies, which is the Temple of the Soul!

3630 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the forced degeneracies and the programmed immoralities from the land and from the children, that all races of man become pure in their generations and live peacefully and profitably one with the other!

3631 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove all the worthless and burdensome tasks from the teachers and the schools and eliminate all the needless and burdensome ‘administrators’ that serve no useful academic purpose whatsoever, that the children be trained in the languages and in the sciences and in the vocations and in the histories and in the arts; and they not become vagabonds upon the land going nowhere from nowhere unto continual misery!

3632 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and know that nothing they do may ever infringe or impose upon any innocent nor cause any innocent any cost or any harm!

3633 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the socialists and the communists and the fascists and the self-righteous from the schools and from the governments and all their infestations and infections wherever they exist in the whole of the land, that the citizens be free as to what they shall think; and be free as to what they shall speak; and be free as to what they shall write; and be free as to what they shall read (given long in advance of the Patriot Act!), or view, or enjoy; and as to what they will teach their children and have their children learn; and be free as to what they shall possess; and be free as to how they shall express themselves (also given long in advance of ‘politically correct’ poppycock!); and be free as to what they shall do with that which is rightfully their own; and be free as to what they shall pursue as honest living and livelihood; and be free as to what they shall buy; and be free as to what they shall sell; and be free as to what they shall accept; and be free as to what they shall reject; and be free as to where they shall travel; and be free as to when they shall labor; and be free as to when they shall rest; and be free as to what and when they shall eat; and be free as to what and when they shall drink; and be free to bring the whole world down upon their own head in their own sole and exclusive responsibility for themselves!

3634 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the burden from the generation-to-generation-to-generation welfare state and all tax-emburdened socialized programs that serve only to suck the strength from the producers and destroy the individual initiative, that the people again be strong and confident in themselves and thereby restore the greatness to the nations and to the whole world!

3635 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove the burdens of racemixing and degeneration-to-degeneration-to-degeneration into a vile state of mongrelism and limited mentality toward their own enslavement as result of their ignorance and inabilities into more and more tax-emburdened socialized programs that serve only to suck the strength from the producers and destroy the individual initiative, that the people again be strong and confident in themselves and thereby restore the greatness to the nations and to the whole world!

3636 “”Therefore: the wise and prudent shall heed your counsel, and remove from all government that which the people can do for themselves and limit all government that government become the servant of the people, doing only what the people shall determine that the government should do, and doing nothing of itself!

3637 “”My Beloved Holy Son of Fire: all these things

shall you judge whether brought before you by council, or imposed upon you and yours by law, or the result of law; and howsoever you shall Judge, so shall it be in My Sight! And in That Terrible Day of My Final Judgment of All the Heavens and of All the Earths and of All the Depths Beneath All the Earths, so shall it be!

3638 “”For I have looked into your innermost soul, and there is neither guile, nor greed, nor any evil or unclean thing therein! Therefore did Lucifer fail against you: for he cannot read the Holy Colors of a Neutral Spirit; and being ignorant to judge you by himself and all other deluded men, he prepared the wrong tactic, for the wrong purpose, and his failure was assured upon his own head!

3639 “”My Beloved King of Akuria: into your hand do I commit all My Promised Elect Remnant of Abraham, of Ishmael, of Isaac, and of all the Gentiles. And whosoever will faithfully serve at your hand shall sit at My Feet, and fear neither Lucifer’s minions nor My Wrath reserved for the vile, the evil, the degenerate, and the profane!

3640 “”For I have established you in All the Heavens Above the Earths for your Righteousness, and you have established yourself in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths with your attributes of war and slaying weapon in your hand; and either man shall establish you as My Holy Living Monarch, even My Living King of Akuria, in the Earth or I, Myself, shall establish your Kingdom with My Very Hand upon the hilt of your sword! For your sword is not a weapon of Earth, but a Great Weapon of Spirit.

3641 “”My Beloved Holy Teacher of Righteousness: into your hand do I commit all the souls, living and dead, upon the whole Earth and of the whole Earth even unto the Seventh Heaven; and whosoever shall obey your instructions of My Holy Law as My High Priest of High Priests, and whosoever shall accept your disciplines of My Holy PATHFINDERS as My Supreme General of Generals, and whosoever shall enforce your Judgments as My Supreme Judge of Supreme Judges shall have no fear of death nor concern for My Wrath reserved for the vile, the evil, the degenerate, and the profane!

3642 “”For I have tried you in the many fires, and found you purer than the purest. I have tested you in the many trials, and found you more worthy than all the others found worthy. I have perfected you in the ages and developed your perfection before me; and therefore I am not want for one to send to My Promised Remnant, nor unto the whole world! But I am want for many to know, to learn, and to obey, unto life under your hand!

3643 “”Beloved Son of Fire: though you sit in Judgment with The Great Horsemen, Judging those of all the Generations of Ish, I have made you also My Supreme Judge of the whole world; that whatsoever you shall Judge concerning churches, governments, tribes, peoples, nations, laws and statutes, wars and peace, monies and contracts, rights and freedoms and liberties, right and wrong, bodies and souls, angels and demons, shall be final in My Sight! And for this authority you shall be hated by all churches and all governments, many spirits, many tribes, many peoples and many nations: for My Sake!

3644 “”Beloved Son of Life: Lucifer offered you all that he had and much that he had not! Is there anything you would have of me?””

3645 “Nothing. I am quite content for myself. Anything I would ask would be for The Elect and the preparations, but nothing for me.” Aku was obviously enjoying his duly earned status.

3646 “”So be it!

3647 “”Now I would that you should publish the knowledges and the processes of The Anointed, The Elect, and The Damned, that those who will might prepare themselves and establish Refuges and My Holy Kingdom; for they shall have ample time to examine all the rest of our mutual history during the Years of Tribulation when they eat the Feast of the Bridegroom!

3648 “”But now they should be about the business of My Testimony of you, the authority I have established into your hand, and the preparations against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation, that they escape the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement and defend themselves against That Great Murdering Harlot of Babylon at Rome!””

3649 “As it is given to me I will do it.”

3650 “”Dismissed, My Beloved Lord of Lightning!””

3651 Aku awoke on his bed. 435 41st Avenue South, St. Petersburg, Florida, USA. The network news was just coming on.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3652 “”There are none so damned as those who will not hear the Voice of Righteousness.

3653 “”Therefore, I have given Testimony Irrefutable unto every soul that they know My Voice of Righteousness among them, and avoid all Evil.

3654 “”Therefore, have I required every soul to know My Voice of Righteousness, even those whom I have taught out of My Own Mouth.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

HOLOCAUST!

3655 This Chapter 28, 29, and 30 following set the perspective for both the coming Legislated Enslavement, Holocaust and Tribulations that are now totally unavoidable and establish the reasons for an immediate change in our priorities to be about the preparations necessary to survive the horrendous days ahead. We have coined some words that may or may not come into common usage, ThermoFlash, ThermoBurst, ThermoBlast, Thermo-Winter, Thermo-Summer, Thermo-Spring, Thermo-Night, Thermo-Snice and Thermo-Drought being among the more notables. Air Shock and Ground Shock have been around for some time, but not in the tense and intent we use them in this book.

3656 These three chapters are all too short, especially with respect to technical information as advances are always being made available, but do establish a general outline of the processes and their requirements.

3657 Nothing can be done effectively halfcocked and on the spur of the moment. Success takes time, organization, planning, resources and management, all being of equal importance. Time is one factor of which we’re extremely short, followed immediately by resources. The organization is in place, but many of the offices are vacant for lack of dedicated personnel who are also qualified. Most of the oversight plans are completed, but there is still a great deal of modification, or is adaptation a better word, to be implemented as each Commandry is in a different logistical and geographic situation, as are each of the selected Refuge sites.

3658 There is no one shoe to fit all feet. The years of squandering resources on ‘self-important’ jackass plans and schemes, in direct violation of standing orders, will take its eventual toll with appropriate and eternal consequences upon the perpetrators. However, that does not help the immediate situation.

3659 Once you have a better grasp of what the situation really is, and where we stand on those issues with respect to resistance, escape and survival, you will be far better prepared when you attempt The Great Testimony as instructed in Chapter 42 following.

3660 These three Chapters, 28, 29 and 30, are the foundation blocks of perspective for the entire Promised Elect Remnant in Refuge! Either you understand the contents of these three chapters, or you are missing the most immediate intent of this book. There are other signposts along the literary way in these pages, some in humorous form as with the fictional Petronius and Justinian, but the basis of the situation as it applies in this day and age is right here.

3661 (1980) Despite the fact we’ve been programmed for years to believe the Russians are going to be the villains in our thermonuclear demise – which they would if given sufficient edge in weapons capability as those god-damned, traitorous and stupid liberals, primarily Rhodes Scholars, want in their gutlessness – the greater danger of the Big Boom is not from any foreign country as they exist today, but rather as they will exist after the establishment of the New World Order being primarily western nations spoken of by ex-President and Super-Traitor James Earl Carter; belovedly known to Rockefeller, Bilderberger and/or other traitors alike as the One World Government!

3662 We’ll cover this Supreme Act of High Treason eventually, but let us put our first concerns first; namely, the Holocaust and its horrendous aftereffects and exactly what the ‘survivors’ will be up against.

3663 To do this, we, The Akurians, have reproduced herein the content of some of our manuscripts, some dating back as far as 1962 (GCAD); containing terms and information only recently being revealed to the general public! However, make no mistake: the Holocaust will not come from Russia or any other foreign state unless we drop our defenses to the nitwit point desired by those communists in disguise who advocate every halfcocked delusion that serves only to weaken our national defenses in the world, destroy our national economy, and eliminate our personal defenses in our homes and on our streets, some of whom we have elected to the very offices responsible for that national and personal defense!

3664 The Big Boom will not be a singular blowout and should not be confused with a meltdown in some under-maintained and incompetently-manned nuclear reactor as we damned near did at Three Mile Island, despite continued warnings by The Anointed Witness of This Generation that such was inevitable unless corrections were made in damned short order! (Chernobyl, which means wormwood, April 26th, 1986, is the latest prime example!)

3665 The Big Boom will be multi-warhead strikes upon major metropolitan areas, and each and every military installation is a prime target, including Naval fleets-at-sea who resist the executive order to both surrender to and enforce the dictates of that One World Government! Any series of thermonuclear detonations, regardless of country of origin and regardless of country of target, will be a global disaster with consequences that cannot be reversed and horrors that cannot be adequately described.

3666 The Big Boom will create both a Thermo-Winter and Thermo-Summer and ages of lingering aftereffects. And the One World Government bastards – thinking themselves to be both prepared and legally immune of their crimes – are sparing no effort your tax money can afford to bring all of it down on you and your generations after you.

3667 To understand the horrors of both Thermo-Winter and Thermo-Summer, a bit of weather related information is required to better understand the ramifications of all that fine debris that will be floating around in the atmosphere.

3668 In the normal process of water evaporation and precipitation, specks of dirt are needed for rain droplets and snowflakes to form around! While dry air and ambient temperature are two elements contributing to water evaporation, light photons from the sun are equally as critical! Then the normal process of wind and heat raise both dust and vapor into the atmosphere. Without the dust – or some such particle – and water vapor we wouldn’t have the rain and snow so critical to fresh water supplies and all surface life on this planet.

3669 And here is the danger in our modern world: those particles can be virtually anything including automotive and industrial emissions that also cause global warming. However, some chemical emission particles are so small, they hold water and act like miniature mirrors, causing clouds to reflect sunlight which in turn limits the amount of sunlight reaching the ground, already a serious problem around the world. Because those particles are so small it takes longer for enough of them to bond together to permit rainfall, and the temperature differences create enormous changes in weather patterns already seen all over the globe. That delay and changed weather patterns will be a Death Warrant for all surface life following the Big Boom if our current emission and industrial pollution doesn’t exterminate us first.

3670 Currently we’re ignoring the weather changes and end results of those two factors – global warming and dimming – by not fully understanding the true ways of nature. Our ‘leaders’ do not give a damn as long as their manipulation of both massive storm disasters and years-long famines produce the expected profits for the Kak Jews and other One World Government bastards to ensure their economic stranglehold toward TOTAL Global Enslavement. These manmade ecological disasters are just one more factor being used to legislate more socialist damnations upon the whole world. Were this not true, then there would be a no holds barred global effort to eliminate both greenhouse gasses and industrial emissions! But such an effort would cost money, and the Kak Jews can’t have that!

3671 With that in mind, let us explain the disaster.

3672 (1962) Any thermonuclear detonation is a monster of the first magnitude, even underground tests, but an Air Burst programmed to blow at optimum altitude over a given target zone is a hell of the purest imagination this side of The Great Judgment!

3673 First, out of the detonation comes ThermoFlash, a searing-hot blinding light of such intensity the instant you see it you are burned if you are within near miles of a Ground Zero! The greater the thermo-device’s yield, the greater ThermoFlash’s burn area. In close proximity, humans, buildings, trees, grass, roofing, insulation, paint, birds and all wildlife, glass, fuels, oils, lubricants, combustibles, industrial chemicals and raw materials, including water, are instantly vaporized! All this debris, whether turned into radioactive ash or radioactive gaseous particles, will be lifted into the atmosphere – first, by force of the blast; second, by differences in atmospheric pressure; and third, by the resulting firestorms and weather changes.

3674 The two primary considerations are: all this fine dust and debris will be in the atmosphere and it will already be radioactive, containing all the energy it will need to do its worst upon the whole world.

3675 Farther out, ThermoFlash will ignite fires all over the landscape, making excellent primers for additional ignitions in the next phase: Air Shock, which is already on its rampage! Initially moving faster than sound, some eleven hundred (1,100) feet per second at sea level, depending on atmospherics, Air Shock is the result of expansion from tremendous heat – not only the device’s fuels, but also ambient water, vapor, chemicals and the target area’s very atmosphere! Air Shock, like ThermoFlash is hot enough to ignite virtually everything it touches close to Ground Zero, but also violent enough to tear down everything within miles and to lift millions of tons of dirt and radioactive debris into the upper reaches of earth’s atmosphere!

3676 While the expansion rate of water directly into air is about seventeen hundred (1,700) to one (1); providing an unimaginable wallop to Air Shock’s destruction, it is the chemicals – fuels, lubricants, refrigerants, solvents, detergents, and catalysts – used for industrial purposes and processes in general commerce, heating and cooling private homes, apartments and condominiums that will deliver many more deaths and sufferings during years-long eras of aftereffects!

3677 Even so, Air Shock will introduce countless fires, both in the immediate target areas and in surrounding forests and grasslands for miles in all directions as it scatters flaming kindling of virtually every combustible on its billowing wave of super-hot destruction!

3678 And the worst is just beginning! Next in event, and hard on the heels of Air Shock is:

3679 Ground Shock! An earthquake-dimension tremor that shakes reinforced concrete and steel buildings to expensive rubble and tears down virtually every structure left standing by Air Shock; uprooting utilities, water and sewer mains; breaking electric power and telecommunications lines; collapsing bridges, subways, streets and highways! As gravity and vacuum laws begin to make their forces felt, Ground Shock will still be outbound as Air Shock begins to reverse making the upper stories of a building stress inbound by Air Shock while its foundation is being pushed outbound by Ground Shock! This swinging back and forth not only happens at high rates of speed, but as it settles there will be fires that suck in oxygen at and beyond hurricane force winds!

3680 Without electrical power, communications and telephones (that are land lines from the receiving tower to the uplink), or water supplies to fight countless fires, with streets, subways and roads made impassable by tons of debris and fallen bridges, rescue will be impossible! Surviving fire, police, civil defense and other government agencies will be as useless to the general populace as tits on a tadpole! Those ‘government’ personnel who can, will be enroute to their own families or in flight for their very lives!

3681 Those who are armed, government, police, criminal, or otherwise, will have no qualms about using that firepower to their own ends against anyone else, and especially the unarmed! If nigger elements of both Black and White races will loot, rape, murder, and riot at a mere local power outage, do you suppose those same degenerate mentalities will suddenly become merciful pillars of the community given this opportunity? Only a totally mentally incompetent fool would think so, regardless of the ‘liberal’ cum socialist opinion!

3682 Remaining food, water, medical supplies and facilities will be priceless, as will firearms, ammunition, radio transceivers, batteries, fuel, blankets, clothing, lanterns, candles, axes, saws, towing rigs and chains, and all other tools, including support and maintenance items as files and sharpening stones, but not necessarily in that order! What will be left of governments will attempt to secure as much such logistics and supplies as possible by declaring Martial Law to expend as slave labor wages! They’ll be going head to head with criminal elements and those just trying to stay alive! Once in government hands, rest assured: only the dutifully obedient to the Great Enslaver will be provided even the scraps thereof!

3683 Nevertheless, we haven’t given you the worst yet!

3684 Every first-year grade school dropout mechanic knows that in diesel physics, anything subjected to sufficient heat and pressure will combust! That includes nuclear electric generating plants, fuel enrichment facilities, nuclear waste storage areas and even some nuclear research reactors! That’s right! Those nuclear power plants, nuclear fuel processing and fuel enrichment facilities, nuclear waste storage areas, nuclear research reactors and even nuclear supplies at research cyclotrons, in close proximity to Ground Zero, will blow like a string of firecrackers! And so will thermonuclear warheads stockpiled at military installations! It’s a matter of sufficient pressure to generate the heat required. Whether a detonation by some psychopath or a meltdown from lack of service will matter little to the victims.

3685 And all that dirt and concrete shielding the nay-sayers will brag about will not be worth a diddler’s damn; and they all damned well know it.

3686 The amount of fissionable material in even fifty (50) and one hundred (100) megaton devices is nothing when compared to hundreds of tons stored in these ground based plants and installations, especially power generating plants! And if detonated, being at or below ground surface will pour many more millions of tons of radioactive dirt and debris into the ecosystem and cause far more massive Air and Ground Shocks at detonation!

3687 Quantity will more than make up for quality!

3688 Debris from the planned ThermoBursts will be bad enough, having far more and worse aftereffects than presently (1962) being revealed; but a Big Boom of this magnitude at just one metro-area will be a tremendously greater disaster than anyone except Akurians expect or are planning for!

3689 Even the 15-20 kiloton blows at Hiroshima and Nagasaki had global effects, even if our ‘scientists’ and ‘leaders’ either didn’t know or wouldn’t tell us! But this age of multi-megaton devices and multiple warhead delivery systems, things are one hell of a lot worse than anyone except Akurians are revealing!

3690 It is those aftereffects and near-permanent damages we are going to cover for all who haven’t already thrown this book away to prevent massive nightmares and other weak-kneed namby-pamby conditions.

3691 (1962 continued.) As ground-based facilities erupt with far greater force than their initial ignition warhead, the same process – ThermoFlash then Air Shock followed by Ground Shock will take place in the same order, but probably confused with, and certainly intermingled with, the initial thermonuclear detonation Air Burst. In fact, the time delay will be about the same as an artillery warhead’s explosion in a fuel tank and that tank’s fuel’s ignition. Microseconds at best!

3692 Helping to ensure the diesel physics combustion in these facilities will be a tremendous electro-magnetic wave (EMW or EMP, that will help to provide a great deal of the required heat) or force field, created at ThermoBurst, and capable of overloading and burning out electrical substation transformers, communications, computer circuitry and even erasing data bank memories, with countless ground-level Lightning bursts charging everything, especially radio-carbons and then repelling them into the upper reaches of the atmosphere! All current is negative in motion and alike charges repel! The problem with charged carbons being repelled upwards is: carbon absorbs radioactivity like a sponge!

3693 A future horror is the fact: radioactivity, even in very small amounts causes carbons to chemically combine with every other compatible substance! The half-life, the time for radiation to decay by one-half its strength, can be ages depending on the isotope! Carbon-14 used in age-dating has a half-life of five thousand, two hundred eighty (5,280) years in its pure form (thus the errors in Carbon-Dating)! There will be countless formulae of carbons in the Big Boom, so all those government-funded ‘two- or three-week’ survival plans are blatant death traps conceived and manned by suicidal fools!

3694 None of the government ‘refuges’ are “two- or three-week” installations; they’re provisioned and equipped for MONTHS on end! In fact, there are no ‘government-funded’ facilities or provisions for the general populace, regardless of what we’re being told and taxed to death for! There are only facilities for the traitorous bastards in government who are responsible for this Global High Treason of Crimes Against Humanity and the Whole World! And FEMA damned well knows it, but they are immune behind the firepower of the same corrupt bastards they’re using your money to make all the preparations for!

3695 Though most of this radioactivity will fall back to earth in dust storms and precipitation, a lot of it has a far worse effect than some long-term, ground-based contamination! What ThermoBlast and its EMW (or EMP for electro magnetic pulse) haven’t destroyed or burned cut will be in for one hell of an ordeal, not excluding radioactive fallout, by any stretch of the imagination!

3696 First, immediately following ThermoBlast by not more than a few hours, is Thermo-Night! A severe darkening eventually encompassing all global hemispheres as countless tons of dirt, debris and smoke are either lifted or blown into the high reaches of the atmosphere. It will initially change the color of both the sun and moon and very quickly prevent their light altogether! As result of this Thermo-Night’s shadowing, the entire earth’s surface will begin to cool! And we don’t mean down to the point where it will be a good place to keep beer either! We’re talking about cooling so severe we call it: Thermo-Winter! And it will last so long that normal past winters will be remembered as whiffs of a passing ice cube!

3697 Once established, Thermo-Winter will not be anything like the beautiful songs “White Christmas” or “Winter Wonderland” but a raging terror of hurricane-force blizzards with huge white tornadoes throwing hail and ice chips at magnum-bullet ballistics! Not only will Thermo-Winter freeze everything in its path, it will bury everything under a cover of radioactive snow and ice which we have dubbed: Thermo-Snice!

3698 Now, all this Thermo-Snice will have its own effect on things. Each and every raindrop, hailstone and snowflake initially forms around a speck of dust which it brings to earth as it falls! True, it will take perhaps years for this Thermo-Snice to precipitate sufficiently to clear the skies, and when it does:

3699 ‘Preachers’ and other liars and their still-ignorant fools will ‘praise Jesus,’ again! ‘Thermo-Christians’ will swear and be damned the first ray of light is ‘the Second Coming,’ again! Hallelujah halfwits and other such idiots will raise no small amount of hell, thinking their enslavement is about over! What neither they, nor their god-damned ‘teachers,’ ‘leaders,’ ‘instructors,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars know is: those rays of light not only signal the ending of Thermo-Winter; it also signals the beginning of Thermo-Summer! And a myriad of other horrors in its wake, because Thermo-Spring will be damned short!

3700 What has been happening all that time is this: at ThermoBlast countless tons of carbons were radioactivated as they became vaporized or ashed in those extremely hot fireballs. Many chemicals we take for granted are actually carbon based or contain carbon in some form. Even common Freon 12 and 22 used in air conditioning and refrigeration (which will be outlawed in the United States and shipped in even greater quantities to the so-called ‘third-world’ countries as well as aerosols of all descriptions) is one. Carbon TetraChloride used in dry-cleaning is another; PercChlorEthylene, an industrial solvent cleaner is yet another! And there are many more that become either Hydro-, Petro-, or Fluorocarbons upon evaporation vaporization if they aren’t already! Common window glass, paint, insulation, sealants, mastics (glues), wood, grass, tires, plastics, coal, charcoal, and all other such materials are carbon based, if not nearly pure! That all such materials in close proximity to Ground Zero will be vaporized, and radioactivated in the process, by the uncounted tons is but the beginning of the horrors to come as a direct result.

3701 Instead of these carbons raising into the atmosphere over two or three years to reach high enough to become radioactive from solar or cosmic radiation where they are then capable of chemically combining with the oxygen of the ozone layer, they will reach these high altitudes in a matter of minutes, already flaming hot with radioactivity! And their own brand of hell is awaiting Thermo-Summer which they have already made irreversible and inescapable anywhere on the planet!

3702 As global temperatures rise from continual clearing by Thermo-Snice, there will be earth changes that will not fit the mold of most ‘doomsayers’ or ‘preachers’ and other liars, and none of the ‘survivalists!’ Thermo-Summer will not only bring relief from constant freezing, it will melt the Thermo-Snice cover, glaciers and perma-ice, and both polar ice caps! And that only begins this new set of horrors!

3703 Those radioactive carbons, elements and other chemicals will have already chemically combined with the oxygen of the ozone layer – a very thin but vital layer of high altitude oxygen that filters out incoming light and cosmic radiation! There is so little oxygen in the ozone layer that at sea level pressures it would only be about an eighth of an inch thick! But without that small amount of oxygen, all life on the surface of this planet would be impossible! And we’re damned near to that point when Thermo-Winter rains and snows itself out into Thermo-Summer.

3704 Sunburns and countless skin cancers will be the reward of permitting the socialists to enact Legislated Enslavements, the Holocaust, and all the High Treasons leading up to it! Super-hurricanes and their many tornadoes, Thermo-Snice and other melts will flood all coastal areas, covering many radioactive craters where major port cities used to be! The best current guesstimate is a rise of somewhere between 200 and 400 feet of water at all coastal areas.

3705 As those incoming radiations, especially ultraviolet light, begin to take their human and surviving wildlife toll, the temperature will continue to rise! Hurricanes and other storms will have all the heat they need to run rampant until there is insufficient atmospheric dust left to begin precipitation formation, permitting the cleared skies to raise temperatures to the point that cloud formation is no longer possible. Without any cloud cover or precipitation in any form, Thermo-Summer will be on in such fury as to make Thermo-Winter seem pleasant by comparison. Those crops in the field once destroyed by Thermo-Winter’s big freeze will now be burned without mercy in Thermo-Summer’s merciless heat, creating Thermo-Drought on a global scale!

3706 For your information: A depleted ozone layer being created during Thermo-Winter will bring a Thermo-Summer that “Hell Itself” is too mild a term to compare. The duration of Thermo-Winter will depend on the number of warheads and ground facilities detonated, chemical and carbon resources at Ground Zeroes, and the number of target zones destroyed. Seven to ten years is the best guesstimate with no guarantees either direction. Thermo-Summer on the other hand is a bit more predictable: lasting about forty years!

3707 However, there is eventual hope!

3708 Following Thermo-Summer there will be another forty years of thermo-cleansing!

3709 With such vast amounts of heat, water vapor will

at some point saturate the atmosphere, initially restoring the condition recorded in the Bible of the whole world being watered by a mist and effecting enough cooling to again cause rain, if there were enough dust, pollen, sea salt, ash, chemical contamination particles, et cetera, for the moisture to form around. Don’t worry, the Global Socialists will not leave the world in such an empty-handed state. Another attempt at world domination will again blast enough dirt and fine debris into the atmosphere to permit both cloud formation and precipitation.

3710 What the socialists don’t supply, The Most High promised an earth-axis shift in addition to its volcano eruptions; and thus there will be plenty of dirt and dust in the atmosphere for all the precipitation required to thermo-clean the planet and justifiably cause the final fall of that coming vile, corrupt and degenerate New World Order of One World Government headed up by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma: the Roman Catholic Church and every remaining Kak Jew whose debts to the Catholic Church couldn’t be cancelled!

3711 But back to the immediate future.

3712 In the horrendous days immediately following the Big Boom, there will be no such thing as ‘rescue’ by our present fire, police, and rescue agencies. They will not be able to move equipment in the first place, and there will not be any utilities, water, or anything else to rescue with! Even if the populace had any reliable telecommunications with which to ask for rescue! Those emergency generators will keep the hospitals, fire, police and rescue communications operating until they run out of fuel, but that doesn’t help the citizen who is miles away hanging on a telephone that no longer works!

3713 Food, when available at all, will eventually be that of unburied corpses, which if not eaten will rot and spread all manner of diseases and plagues! Once all available cadavers are consumed, radioactivity and all, the weak, sick, and helpless will become fare for those still able to kill instead of being killed! One’s own dung and urine will be favored over just about anything else under the deluded assumption it isn’t contaminated with radioactivity!

3714 Shelter in any form will be the place of the damned, as Thermo-Winter will be a howling hell on the surface and Thermo-Snice will be melting radioactive dirty water on the bottom! Even so, life will go on. Especially by those traitorous bastards in those ‘government-funded’ shelters who will force anyone they can get to do their dirty work! Remember, those same traitorous bastards will have all the secure food, clean water, medical and other supplies! And they will have all the secure fuel and equipment to transport those who will enforce their dictates, and untold scads of arms and firepower to ensure success! The citizens will be disarmed en masse’ under an ever-encroaching series of Legislated Enslavement statutes and court precedents under the treasonous disguises of ‘crime preventatives.’

3715 [INSERT: Such as the current wave of emotional stupidity instigated by the government blowing up the Alfred P. Murrah building in Oklahoma City, on June 19th, 1995, and known throughout the world as The American Reichstag! The seismograph chart shows TWO explosions! Ten seconds apart! One ‘truck bomb’ can’t do that and the building collapse can’t be that strong unless someone dropped the whole building from about one thousand (1,000) feet!

3716 People who are programmed stupid ‘believe’ everything ‘the government’ does or says is the absolute ultimate in honesty and righteousness, and are surrendering their liberties to reputedly have a bit more security! All but the most cowardly and blatantly stupid know for a fact: those who surrender freedom for security will have neither!]

3717 Woe to the ‘survivors’ of the Big Boom, for the Enslaver awaits for all able bodies; he needs slaves by the millions!

3718 For what?

3719 To complete the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement!

3720 You don’t think those god-damned, traitorous, One Worlders have a short memory, or lack dedication, do you? Certainly not that god-damned, Kak Jew financed, pagan Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, whose combined crimes make Hitler, Lenin and Stalin put together look like a matched set of Holy Presence Saints by comparison?!

3721 We’ll cover those atrocities in more detail in later volumes, but now to the immediacies.

3722 After the Big Boom when most of our major cities and military installations are little more than huge radioactive craters, those with the brains, courage, and firepower to act will begin to secure whatever supplies and logistics are available and attempt to move them to some sort of defensive position. Anything less is blatant suicide!

3723 Containers for fuel and water will be at a premium, as will guns and ammunition. Those who will attempt to locate families only a few miles distant will be expending vital time and energy on a pursuit of nonsense.

3724 Employees at work stations;

3725 Children at school;

3726 Patients in hospitals;

3727 Inmates in jails, prisons and mental institutions; and

3728 Congregations at ‘church’ will be trapped in those locations and abandoned by all those charged with their safety and care! Anyone who can get away to the boondocks will do so without delay, taking only what they can think of in their mentally shocked state of mind! True, those chosen few who happen to be in close proximity to family members and are far enough away from Ground Zeroes have the best chance of reuniting and organizing their families and a few neighbors!

3729 [INSERT: All the ‘resistance’ to home education and forced bussing to achieve a racial balance has nothing to do with ‘equality’ or any other such hypocrisy! It is to ensure that the surviving victims are as mongrelized and mentally burdened as possible, worrying about their families who will, in all probability, be several miles away! If you knew the whereabouts and condition of your family, then you can clearly concentrate on your defense against this god-damned government! And this god-damned government doesn’t want that.

3730 And the initial reason for ‘bussing to achieve a racial balance’ is to destroy the family as a unit by first eliminating the parent’s ability to control, or even influence, the conduct of schools by also destroying the parent-teacher association! It’s a very simple process: simply hold all PTA meetings at the same time, and a parent with children in two or three schools can only attend one! Thus ‘neglecting’ the others! In fact, ‘bussing to achieve a racial balance’ applies only to Black children and not to Jews, Native Americans, Orientals, et cetera, so the blatant hypocrisy thereof is obvious to anyone with more brains than a retarded oyster!

3731 And isn’t it a miracle of miracles to see the success of all this socialist educational crap!? Ask anyone with gray hair how many police officers they needed in the classroom when THEY went to school! But we damned sure need them now, and armed to the teeth. Can you figure out why? Would it be the CRIME brought into the schools by those same ‘bussed in and racially balanced’ students? You’re damned right it is!

3732 However, forced open housing, forced bussing, and forced integration, against the will and wishes of the Black Community as well as White, Orientals, Native Americans and Jewish communities, are but one tentacle of the multi-massive stranglehold of the One World Government’s scenario of social engineering toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement.

3733 The destruction of the family unit is another, and the bastards are winning that one across the board. They’ll continue to win until the citizens ARM THEMSELVES and set their own rules for themselves and the CONDUCT of their children. Firepower WORKS! Nothing else produces more than a popcorn fart in a hurricane.]

3734 Airborne fallout will seem to be the prime concern, and it is the most immediate. But long-range preparations are then impossible and that Thermo-Winter isn’t going to be a passing fancy! Most manuals suggest two or three feet of dirt covering to shelter initial fallout. That might be all right for hallways and access routes that are used infrequently in moving from room to room. But fourteen feet of hard-packed dirt is the bare minimum over anyplace occupied for an extended stay, including exterior walls! Weighing approximately one ton per cubic yard means each and every square foot of overhead area will have over one thousand (1,000) pounds to support! At or near load-bearing walls and close partitions that may not be much of a problem, but out in the middle of a room that much weight is unthinkable!

3735 Those people who choose, or are economically forced, to live in townhouses or multi-storied apartment complexes are wasting their time! Even most berm homes will not support the weight of sufficient soil covering. An average nine (9’) by twelve (12’) room needs one hundred twelve thousand (112,000) pounds or fifty-six (56) tons of covering soil; and that’s just for the roof over that one room! Walls and windows have to be sand-bagged to that same fourteen-foot thickness, doors and exit chambers have to be multiple-baffled and multiple-draped just to limit infiltration of airborne contamination. And that in addition to some sort of floor-matting to deter foot-borne contamination.

3736 Then there’s the matter of filtered air, for breathing! Not only does that require an airtight enclosure so only filtered air is permitted to enter or leave; that air has to be radiation filtered! Filtered of all radiation dust just like the stuff that covers everything every few days! Once the contamination is inside, it doesn’t matter how it got there; the occupants are as good as dead. It’s just going to take a long tour of agony to die.

3737 With all this, the occupants still have to breathe and maintain some degree of temperature compatible with life. They also have to maintain constant alert against looters and others attempting to survive, some of whom will have become cannibals! They also have to dispose of waste; secure food and water supplies; and pray for the day they can strangle all the politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars who brought these damnable horrors down on them that they should have slain before all these atrocities. Specifically ‘preachers’ and other liars claiming the ‘rapture’ or “the Second Coming of ‘Jesus’ before . . .,” and ‘politicians’ entrusted with our national security even against traitorous manipulators like David Rockefeller and all his ‘commissions’ and ‘councils,’ the Bilderbergers and all other One Worlders, not to exclude either That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome: the Roman Catholic Church, or the money-and-power-grubbers of the House of Levi and the House of Judah!

3738 If you happen to be one of those in a group with sufficient firepower and trained personnel to maintain around-the-clock security for months on end; hunting trips and foraging excursions in sufficient strength to ensure return; adequate field equipment, parts, supplies and fuels; you just might live until the Enslaver comes for you in force!

3739 The Enslaver, commonly known as government to those who ‘survived’ thusfar, will have need of many bodies, yours among them! The Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement will be as alive as ever, but even more hell bent on victory! Your logistics and preparations are a delay and expenditure of manpower and materials that are less and less affordable and less and less tolerable to the Enslaver!

3740 So, let us take a look at some ‘prior rescue’ and ‘survival plans’ and see just how damnably stupid, ignorant, and dangerous they really are!

3741 First, and most preferred, is “the Second Coming of ‘Jesus’ before . . .” as bellowed loud and long with extreme bawling all over the landscape by those god-damned hallelujah halfwit ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars!

3742 If any of those demonic pagans outrank the Messiah whom they supposedly serve; and:

3743 If any of them have irrefutable proof of their ‘divine calling’ (which ONLY the Holy Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire does!); and:

3744 If any of them can overrule God Himself!:

3745 Then perhaps they should be given some small consideration for their blatant Blasphemies: false demonic doctrines and calling both God and their

Messiah bold-faced liars!

3746 Immanuel [YOU-HOSH-YOU-AH (Joshua) ben (son of, from) YOU-SEFF (Joseph) ben NAZ-ZAR-RAH-TEE (Nazareth)] whom the Babylonian pagans at Rome and all their Babylonian harlot fallout ‘christian’ daughters call ‘Jesus,’ clearly and plainly said (Aramaic translation, emphasis ours!):

3747 Matthew 24:29-30; “Immediately after the Tribulations (troubles!) of those days the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light and the stars (elements!) will fall from the sky (not ‘heaven’) and the powers of the universe will be shaken! (continuing with verse 30) and then (not ‘before!’) the Sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky; and all the generations of earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory!”

3748 And: Matthew 24:36; “but concerning that day and hour, no man knows, not even the Angels of Heaven, but The Father alone!”

3749 Since it is Immanuel’s coming: he should at least know the sequence of events (since he spelled them out in earlier portions of this same Matthew 24!) if not the exact day and hour! The sequence with after all duly included is confirmed in Mark 13, with the sequence again in Luke 21, and The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths show the same thing!

3750 However don’t confuse the Big Boom with the Second Coming! They are two entirely separate events several years apart!

3751 If Immanuel said “after,” which he did, then just where in all paganistic hell did these god-damned ‘priests,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars get “before!?”

3752 They have to be god-damned, Blaspheming, blatant liars of the first magnitude!

3753 And anyone who ‘believes,’ follows or supports them has to be so god-damned demon-possessed they can’t even read the very scriptures from which those lying bastards supposedly get their information and doctrines! Even so, The Most High Lord God of All Creation did promise an Elect Remnant and to intervene on their behalf in That Day!

3754 And it’s a sure and certain fact the Elect Remnant is not numbered among the ‘christians’ nor found listening to, nor supporting false, paganistic doctrines; specifically, ‘Jesus’ before . . .,” and the ‘rapture!’ Neither are they going to be found out in the boondocks with a bunch of half-baked, unprepared, ill-equipped, jackass ‘survivalists!’ They may not be much, but they’re smarter than that!

3755 “But we have an abandoned mine . . .”

3756 That’s nice. You can die as dead there as in the Radioactive Rapture!

3757 “But it has tons and tons of coal for fuel . . .”

3758 “It’s way down deep underground . . .”

3759 “It has water flows and natural gas . . .”

3760 “We’ve put in electric generators . . .”

3761 “And television cameras to watch outside . . .”

3762 “And lots and lots of food . . .”

3763 That’s nice too.

3764 However, in order to dig very much coal you are going to have to have something to keep the new headings from caving in! At one time miners used ordinary logs and posts (timbering), and for the last few decades they literally bolt (pin timbering) the roof to itself with a big drilling (a huge powered-screwdriver) machine with metal bolts, expansion nuts and washer plates. Do you have an eternal supply of trees, or this equipment and materials? The corner mine supply company selling to all dumb-asses will not be open!

3765 And you are going to have to produce one hell of a lot of power just to ventilate for breathing, let alone fumes from those generators! You’ll have to start with all that natural gas that seeps through coal mine cracks everywhere and explodes with the slightest spark, leaving the place filled with deadly carbon monoxide!

3766 Incidentally, coal dust is as deadly explosive and fire hazard as wheat dust and dynamite! And of course, your Fire Department is fully equipped and prepared to fight coal fires deep underground. However, coal dust is as sharp as diamond, and when breathed in clogs and cuts the lungs. It’s called silicosis. Also known as Black Lung disease. It’s deadly, irreversible, and can only be prevented – not cured.

3767 There is no such thing as a fresh-water spring inside a coal mine, all that sulphur-contaminated water will just have to be delicious!

3768 The television cameras and monitors are a good idea! Did you also install a few VCRs with plenty of tape, canned movies, or perhaps rig exterior antennae or cable systems? Or didn’t all that extra expense of timbers (or are you modern enough to use pin-timbering?) to prevent cave-ins, and bolts of brattice cloth and nails to hang it with for ventilation, leave enough money? We hope so; the Enslaver loves color television, color computer monitors and matched equipment.

3769 And he loves all that nice food too! Did you can or dry it yourself?

3770 The shelf-life of even ‘survival’ food is only about two or three years! That’s right, or didn’t you know commercially packaged foods, like virtually everything else, has its own planned obsolescence: called spoilage! The Enslaver doesn’t like spoiled food, even when he steals it!

3771 “But we have guns, and lots of ammunition . . .”

3772 You are going to need it. Every solitary round! Not for defense, but for suicide!

3773 If you were alive then and had the intelligence to pay attention, you’d be aware of the fall of Dien Bien Phu, North Vietnam, May 8th, 1954; when the Vietminh beat hell out of the French at what was hailed as the “strongest military fort” in recorded history!

3774 It may very well have been! It was certainly heavily manned, armed with French regulars and Foreign Legion, stockpiled to the hilt, laced with artillery and anti-aircraft pieces, and could be re-supplied by air-drop!

3775 Or so they said.

3776 Then what in the hell happened?

3777 The Vietminh ate what few horses they had, abandoned the wagons, and didn’t have the powder and lead to blow themselves to hell!

3778 Repeat! What in the hell happened?

3779 True, the Vietminh didn’t have much but determination, a few shovels, more manpower, and enough of the most efficient killing weapon: mortars!

And a very simple strategy.

3780 After learning in Korea that throwing bodies against deadly machine guns is not the way to fight a war, they surrounded Dien Bien Phu. Then they snipered without letup. Dead and injured began to pile up. They mortared to keep French heads down during Vietminh troop movements. And they dug! They tunneled each outpost in turn! With constant shelling the French couldn’t receive supplies, nor could they remove their dead, or do much for their injured! Dead bodies rot. And they draw rats. And rats spread disease like a wildfire! And when you can’t bury the dead without being shot, the dead remain unburied and draw all those disease-carrying rats.

3781 Dien Bien Phu was a real nice place to be, don’t you think?

3782 And still the Vietminh tunneled, coming up behind each outpost in a dozen different places! Shelling and shooting each into surrender! Without help, or resupply, each outpost gave up in turn until the whole damned fort had fallen.

3783 Just like that god-damned mine will!

3784 There’s simply no place on this, or any other continent where the Enslaver can’t bring continuous miners, complete with pin timbering, and dig you out! If he chooses. He doesn’t have to breach your tunnels; he only has to ‘sound’ for them, drill the proper holes to place explosives, and blow your damned mine to a massive cave-in! You will either come out or be buried inside!

3785 And don’t even attempt that line about having guns and tons of ammunition. One solitary squad can keep you holed up inside your damned mine till hell freezes over. And that’s the death knell for that nitwit ‘survival plan!’

3786 “We’re going up on a mountain top . . .”

3787 Big deal. I hope it has fourteen feet of dirt over it.

3788 “But it has caves . . .”

3789 The Enslaver doesn’t give a god-damn if it has a gold-plated bunker; it can still be tunneled! And you obviously didn’t read the previous death trap!

3790 “How about a missile silo?”

3791 Yeah. How about that? Not only does the government who built the damned thing have an infinitely detailed set of construction plans on file, instead of being tunneled like the other idiots who escaped the radioactive ‘rapture,’ you can be taken with a garden hose!

3792 “A garden hose?”

3793 Yep. Missile silos are built of thick, reinforced concrete. Not only is that nice against exploding shells and bombs, it helps to hold one hell of a lot of water! All the Enslaver need do is dam-you-up and drown-you-out! Sooner or later your fuel will run out (water is cold); your energy will run out (you can’t swim forever); and the pumps will stop because all the water they’re pumping out is flowing back in! You’ve been DAMMED! Remember? DAMMED UP! Then you and all your drowned-rat gathering can surrender just like everybody else who jackasses their preparations!

3794 As for you hale and hearty ‘out-in-the-wilderness’ buffs, ask yourself just one question: “How long do you think you can ‘survive’ on radioactive rabbit?!”

3795 If you haven’t figured out by now that all these

so-called ‘prior rescue’ and ‘survival plans’ are nothing more than death traps in disguise, then there’s nothing wrong with you that a brand-new set of brains wouldn’t cure!

3796 We thought you’d like to know just what Rockefeller, the Bilderbergers, the House of Levi, the House of Judah, That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, all ‘liberals’ including Jane Fonda, have planned for you, your friends, and families that’s just so wonderful that all these damnable paganistic traitors would go to so much trouble just for us!

3797 And can you imagine how ‘sophisticated’ and ‘intelligent’ all those people are who support these traitorous bastards?! It’s just so ‘superior’ of them to remember the fifteen thousand-plus (15,000+) slaughtered American soldiers just from Nixon’s election until he finally surrendered to the communists to get re-elected! And all those prisoners of war he abandoned in Cambodia (since we weren’t supposed to be there)! And the other Americans missing in action (MIAs), three and one-half million Vietnamese, Cambodians and Laotians murdered by the communists for whom Jane Fonda advocated victory!

3798 And we haven’t even mentioned those thousands of Americans who still carry the physical and mental scars of that damnable Rockefeller fiasco!

3799 Sue us! You traitorous bastards: We dare you! You will not, you gutless cocksuckers! You will wait until you can legislate us into criminal elements! But by then only the totally cowardly, programmed stupid, mental and moral degenerates, and those whom The Most High Lord God of All Creation has condemned to the Death of Deaths and Eternal Burning Hell immediately following, will be in your camp. And the rest, however few, will be armed and organized against you!

3800 Back to the present. And let us be clear on this major point:

3801 Our United States military forces on the line have never failed us nor let us down on any battlefield or anywhere else at any time under any conditions! NEVER!

3802 Rockefeller’s manipulation of our civilian control over our military notwithstanding! We’ve exposed the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement elsewhere in this volume.

3803 Now for a re-cap:

3804 No prior rescue by ‘Jesus’ regardless of what the ‘preacher’ said . . .!

3805 No prior rescue by anybody else either, except The Akurians!

3806 The Big Boom not only destroys target areas at Ground Zero; it destroys the ozone layer with radioactive carbon compounds!

3807 The Big Boom not only devastates cities and military installations; it also detonates ground-based nuclear facilities, nuclear weapons stockpiles, and every combustible stored or stockpiled within close proximity!

3808 Aftereffects include Thermo-Winter followed by Thermo-Summer; both of which are loaded with super-hurricane force storms, radioactive precipitation and fallout with half-lives that can last for thousands of years!

3809 And all of this because the One World Government wants to establish the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement!

3810 With sufficient High Treasonous support, the Holocaust is now totally unavoidable! If the socialist bastards can’t instigate a nuclear exchange between any other countries – to which we, the United States, must involve ourselves to the point of Martial Law ‘in the interest of National Security’ – the bastards will use our own nuclear capacity on us. And the plans are far advanced!

3811 And: the big blow down – D-Day – the great deadline for delivery of the United States’ sovereignty lock, stock, and cowardly-liberals to the One World Government according to present thinking is scheduled for 05:11 AM, Washington, D.C., Time, Sunday, August 9th, 1999! Hopefully thinking will change sufficiently to delay or avoid such finalities! But make no mistake: The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths clearly reveal at this time (1962, GCAD): that place and

that time and that day and that year!

3812 [INSERT: During the early Sixties through the late Eighties this was also the time and date of the Big Boom! But we’ve managed to buy a little time. Too damned little, but we bought it nevertheless. The mind-thought energies that control our future still don’t have That Day nailed down to an exact when, but it’s as The Most High said: only He knows the exact day and hour of the Second Coming, and we suppose the same thing is true of the Big Boom. Even so, that Big Boom is still on the clock! And you can go see it for yourself!]

3813 Any serious effort by The Elect Remnant to discipline themselves into Holy Law for the establishment of their Refuges under the hand of The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire can buy some limited time.

3814 The bastards are next.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3815 “”The fool and the follower of fools always wear the countenance of a clown, hoping to impress other fools with their self-important knowledge, programmed ignorance and nonexistent wisdom, while in their solitude they dread and condemn their very existence and hate the truly wise with a vengeance.””

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

THE AKURIAN PERSPECTIVE

3816 Every hallelujah halfwit on the planet is programmed to ‘believe’ rather than know, and in most ‘churches’ questioning is flatly forbidden! In fact, the ‘doctrine’ of most nitwit ‘churches’ is to “leave ‘spiritual’ matters to the minister” regardless of how blatantly contradictory and/or immoral the subject might be! Not only does such practice provide a willfully subordinate and/or obedient congregation, with each succeeding instance the power and control over individuals in their public and private affairs is increased!

3817 In order to maintain this ‘sole and exclusive’ dominion of the spirit over masses of people, it is necessary to keep them as ignorant as possible! It is also equally necessary to keep any questionable practice from being questioned at all! Tactics range from outright accusations of ‘questioning the Lord’s authority (or wisdom)’ to threats of’ ‘excommunication,’ which only The Anointed has the Righteous Power and Holy Authority to do!

3818 It is also necessary to portray anything and everything that might be a source of spiritual information as ‘the devil’s work;’ such as clairvoyance, clairaudience, clairsentience, astral projection (another term for controlled up in the spirit), automatic writing, psychometrics, spirit communication (which is not mediumship, communicating with the dead!), and even ‘chanting!’ And damned well the ‘churches’ should worry, because anyone who gets even a slight dose of truth they can verify for themselves or open-minded questioning can never again buy blind ‘faith’ or ‘belief.’ Especially when it clearly and consistently doesn’t work!

3819 The ‘Christ within me’ for example. Does that ‘christ’ still:

3820 Heal anyone of everything instantly and on demand?

3821 Raise and restore the proven dead?

3822 Speak, read and write: Hebrew, Aramaic, Arabic, Latin and Greek?

3823 Accurately prophesy immediate future events?

3824 Control the weather?

3825 Multiply food by the thousandfold?

3826 Change ordinary water into excellent wine (not ‘grape juice’)?

3827 Read people’s intimate pasts?

3828 Appear in full view with past Anointeds?

3829 Teleportate vehicles full of people?

3830 Cast out known demonics?

3831 If not, then why not?!

3832 Is it the same Messiah?

3833 Then how did he become so powerless?

3834 If that ‘Christ within’ isn’t capable of all the things he reputedly was master of previously, we simply ask: why not?! If, on the other hand, that ‘Christ within’ isn’t really ‘christ,’ then who the hell is it?! Or is it really nobody? Just another of those god-damned ‘christian’ delusions originated by the Bastards of Babylon and perpetuated by mere copy-pagans for their own monetary ends?

3835 If that spook isn’t ‘Christ” – and it cannot be – and there’s truly a spook of some kind present, there’s only one other choice! And Lucifer is damned well up to the challenge, make no mistake about it. He has minions all over the place masquerading as ‘angels of light’ in one form or another and ‘Jesus Christ’ is his most prevalent.

3836 With respect to such demonic delusions; most are never questioned because they are considered to be ‘truth’ or the previously mentioned no-no about questioning anything the ‘church’ determines to teach! Then too, there’s the old, tired and worn, “it’s an ‘ancient’ doctrine” (as if age meant a damned thing); since ‘age’ or ‘duration’ alone is no guarantee whatsoever that something is true! A flat earth, for instance.

3837 Galileo Galilei, inventor of the telescope, was imprisoned by the Roman Catholic Church because he said the earth was spherical and revolved around the sun, in direct contradiction to ancient Catholic doctrine! The Latin-Babbling Bastards of Babylon held the earth was flat and the sun revolved around the earth as holy and, under penalty of death, INDISPUTABLE DOCTRINE! Even so, Galileo Galilei was correct and all their god-damned ‘ancient doctrines’ were wrong!

3838 Anytime you hear some closed-minded jackass use that “but it’s been here a long time” lame-brained excuse, know for a fact: you are in the company of a damned fool!

3839 Hard on the heels of that is, “but there’s ‘so many’ who believe . . .” Which is every bit as idiotic and certainly no less dangerous, especially when one’s own soul is at stake! Meekly volunteering to permanently enter the Main Gates of Hell is the extreme exercise in stupidity! But there are countless millions who have done and are doing exactly that on the flimsy basis of “what-the-preacher-said!”

3840 Anyone that god-damned stupid, idiotic and gutless ought to permanently burn! And one hell of a lot of them will! Very few of them will wake up long enough to rid themselves of their self-inflicted headus rectumitis and survive The Great Judgment.

3841 We’ve already covered ‘Sunday’ worship, but the “any day will do” for a Sabbath is sheer, unadulterated idiocy!

3842 The Most High, Himself was present with Moses and the Israelites for forty years in the deserts of Sinai, delivering manna by which he clearly identified each and every true Sabbath, including the Days of Preparation before each one when gathering twice the daily amount of manna didn’t result in spoilage as gathering too much on any other day did result in spoilage! The correct Sabbaths weren’t set haphazard and they weren’t established jackass, but on a very precise and designated time for each. The Hebrew (or Jewish) Calendar still documents the correct Sabbaths and Day of Preparation for each, whether weekly, seasonal, or other high day!

3843 And no other time or day will do! Or have you forgotten: God’s Laws do not change!

3844 Another hallelujah halfwit delusion is the ‘ever-virgin’ Mary syndrome! If the scriptures in Matthew 12:46-50 prove Immanuel had no brothers it also proves he had no mother! Even so, he had no Disciple named Joses or Judah who are given as Immanuel’s brothers in Matthew 13:53-58; the same exchange where he is also given sisters! The scriptures further give James, one of the twelve, as being Immanuel’s brother! Other scriptures, not ‘canonized’ by the Babylonian Bastards at Rome, say that Mary and Joseph had eleven children: five males besides Immanuel and five females! A family of that size would not be uncommon, even in a house with only one wife! The “ten children” accounts exclude Immanuel.

3845 An even greater Blasphemy is the ‘god, the father – god, the son – god, the holy ghost!’

3846 Of all nitwit ‘doctrines’ this one is the most demonic, idiotic, and most putrid! Even a cursory reading of what Immanuel said clearly shows time and again his references to God both outside his own being and at some other location! So we will not waste any more time on that paganism!

3847 Anything performed, “in the name of . . .” ought to include that name! However; before you can use a name you first have to know what it is! And right there ‘churches,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars drop the ball! It’s a documented fact: ‘Jesus Christ,’ a polluted version of YEA-SUE KRIS-TOSE (I Am Conscious), the Title of what Immanuel taught but is not and never was his name!

3848 Nor does he answer to it in the Planes of Heaven! In fact, without special Spiritual Knowledge the words “Jesus Christ” can’t even be spoken up in the Heavens! If you don’t think so, get UP IN THE SPIRIT and try it!

3849 But if you think ‘churches’ have jackassed Immanuel’s name, wait until you get a load of what they’ve done to The Name of The Most High! The Hebrew letters: Yod, Heh, Vav, Heh (actually the name of the Nefilim Commander as explained below); were always referred to in some manner as The Great Name which was never spoken aloud nor pronounced. And rightly so! The Most High does not take lightly the use of His Name! However, the Title god applies to untold billions of entities and is little more than a courtesy term; has no power in itself; nor does it attract much attention. The word san in Japanese is about the same thing, having no meaning other than a courtesy: mamasan, papasan, and so forth.

3850 The actual Name of The Most High in Angelic is, ALIHA ASUR HIGH pronounced: AH-LI-HA – ASH-ER – HIGH! (ALIHA being the Name from which the Holy Name Allah, as it is pronounced in Arabic, comes) You will say the Name of The Most High very carefully if you want to exist very long! It is not and never was, ‘yaw-way’ nor ‘je-hov-ah.’ Both names are that of a minor war god whose greatest accomplishment is being a damned liar! Yes, he is still alive, and blew all credibility when he promised to do anything for anybody that asked it in his name! He is also the Fleet Commander of the spaceship called a “pillar of smoke by day and pillar of fire by night” that led the Israelites for FORTY YEARS in the wanderings in the Sinai Desert and delivering the manna as prescribed by The Most High Lord of Spirits!

3851 Warning!

3852 Use the name of ALIHA ASUR HIGH very carefully!

3853 You have been warned!

3854 There are scads of ‘christian’ delusions, and all you have to do to find out every one of them is listen to any of those god-damned hallelujah halfwit ‘preachers’ and other liars! If you can stand it.

3855 But just what are all these hallelujah halfwits, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars trying to hide, distort, or prevent you and the populace from knowing? The real facts will astound you! Yet, when researched, they come through with all the common sense anyone could ask for. And here is a very short course used throughout this book and its subsequent volumes, and all of it verifiable by your own research.

3856 Back in the early ages, mankind, through his own stupidity began a vain effort to destroy himself to satisfy his own ‘superiority’ and emotional lusts! The one thing mankind is quite capable of is destruction! He can destroy just about anything! And much to the relief of all other species, including himself! Mankind is the only species, heavenly or otherwise, that destroys for the sheer sake of destruction, and the sooner he exterminates himself the better all other species will like it!

3857 However, when the Nefilim gained permission to create the Adama, there was a big fly in the ointment! The Nefilim needed workers, as physically like themselves as possible, rather than having to redesign and rebuild all their equipment on remote location (they were here from another planet, Nibiru!). Since that high tech equipment is somewhat complex, they required a rather high degree of intelligence! The problem was, how do you make an entity in a likeness mold, with sufficient intelligence and physical strength to justify the effort, but without creating a living soul for which accountability to The Most High is a requirement?! That is a very thin line, as all the entity has to do to qualify for a soul is be intelligent enough to ask the WHY of its existence, or the WHY of its servitude!

3858 The ‘mold’ wasn’t much of a problem; simply ‘clone’ one’s self! However, Nefilim are immortals (actually VERY long-lived is more accurate)! They didn’t want more Nefilim: they wanted only mortals that could be disposed of after the project was over! Genetically engineering down produces problems of what factors are reduced, body or brain! There were several attempts, possibly thousands, the Lilith being one of the more classic humanoid cum humanistic failures. They could reproduce themselves, and unfortunately that was about all they were good for! Weak bodies that were barely capable of providing for themselves, with little remaining strength for any other endeavor except copulation, and insufficient intellect to learn much of anything above natural instinct! The second batch, made from the first batch, produced exactly the opposite – exceedingly strong beings with the teachable intellect of a brick! We known them as the Neanderthal. That both batches could think at all was their best asset, as it allowed them to communicate in a limited form of language.

3859 The Upanishads reveal that ‘monkeys’ which include chimpanzees, apes and gorillas, were genetic mistakes in the attempt to create man rather than seeds from which man reputedly ‘evolved!’

3860 The Nefilim still had a fine-line problem once physical strength was solved: how to permit sufficient intellect and prevent grand thought! Because the Adama had to include several traits:

3861 He had to be able to care for himself;

3862 He had to reproduce his own kind;

3863 He had to be physically dexterous;

3864 He had to possess physical endurance;

3865 He had to produce far more than he consumed;

3866 He had to have an over-animal and under-Nefilim intellect;

3867 And, he had to be controlled!

3868 Anu might well have had the authority to approve necessary genetic research and initial experiments, but he did not have any authority to create a species to use or exploit without reward! The instant the entity could ask the WHY question, the reward factor came with the soul, of which the Nefilim wanted neither! And that is exactly what the plan was all about! Adama (worker of red clay) was intended by Anu to be temporary as a matter of convenience! In the process Anu did not consider that the fine-line mentality he required, like everything else, has a plus-or-minus tolerance factor!

3869 If the mind was capable of grand thought – in short, questioning why? on whose authority? and at what price for what reward? – even from a very limited few, the very existence of that species suddenly put The Most High in a deliberately practicing injustice mode, which he would not and will not stand for!

3870 Needless to say, Adama at the very outset was pretty much like man today, and Nefilim then: some can think and others blunder! But those few who could think put Adama and all Adama’s descendants in line for soulship! Having been originally designed to self-destruct did not change that Holy Law one iota! The Adama, on basis of demonstrable intellectual capability alone would have a soul! What he would do with it was an entirely different matter. The jackassing was cooking on all burners!

3871 As for who initiated this self-destruct decision, we must remember that Nefilim are spiritually aware beings just like everyone and everything else with a soul! And contrary to the popular belief, they are not ‘all-knowing’ by any stretch of the imagination. Nor are they immune from demonic temptations as is evidenced by their interbreeding with the daughters of Adama! Such influences have but one source: Infernal Lord Lucifer, Son of the Morning!

3872 Yep. Old Splithoof started early in the affairs of mankind.

3873 [INSERT: WARNING! Do not presume that you can talk down your nose to or about Lord Lucifer simply because ‘preachers’ and other liars have the habit, or because The Most High in looking out for all his own made someone Lucifer’s equal! (No! Not ‘christ!’)

3874 Just because United States’ warriors defeated both German and Japanese warriors in World War II does not give anyone else the authority to talk down about them! Ask any World War II combat veteran, and you will find they have one hell of a respect for their former foes! They know; they fought them!

3875 Until you can tangle with Lord Lucifer and win – and you are going to have to do it on his terms simply because he doesn’t fight any other way – it’s best you keep your comments about Lucifer to yourself!

3876 You have been warned!]

3877 The Nefilim fell into the trap of racemixing, not only between themselves and Adama, but also the Adama between their many genetic successes and mistakes, and so polluted Adama that The Most High determined Adama should be destroyed, along with those Nefilim who were responsible! That’s right! Being ‘immortal’ is conditional!

3878 Repeat: immortality is conditional!

3879 There are a few other Holy Laws the Nefilim were without excuse for being in violation of, too! The fact that Holy Law prevents a mixed-race entity from having a soul – which they damned well knew and still violated – being number one on the list! The fact that Holy Law deprives both parents of a mixed-race entity of the right to their souls, which they also damned well knew and still violated, they encouraged the Adama and genetic mistakes to violate it knowing full well even the act of inter-racial sexual intercourse deprives the right to one’s soul! And for both willing participants! Even if in ignorance.

3880 It was one way of getting rid of Adama even if they did achieve a soul! No wonder The Most High blew a gasket and slaughtered virtually all Adama and one hell of a number of Nefilim, estimated in some reports to have been around 200!

3881 No! Those Holy Laws have not changed!

3882 Demonic practitioners, whether Bastards of Babylon at Rome, their followers anywhere else on the planet, or just plain everyday, self-inflicted mental and moral degenerates are justifiable cause for each and every thing to befall this vile and corrupt Generation of Fire: including the Big Boom and all its aftereffects right down to the very last speck of radioactive dust!

3883 Hallelujah halfwits on one hand and electronic Enslavers on the other can certainly produce no other end result! Racemixing will not be tolerated any more in That Day than it was before the Great Flood of Noah’s day! Immanuel, himself fully and clearly verified rampant racemixing as one of the signs indicating the time of the end and his return! You can read it for yourself in Matthew 24:37-38! You can also read the absolutely irrevocable terms of Noah’s Curse upon Accursed Canaan in The Anointed Zechariah’s prophecies: Zechariah 14:20-21! And while you are reading it, take note of both references to That Day!

3884 Now before the ninny element begins screaming

“bigot” as is their usual halfwit tactic, there is a process whereby racemixers and progeny of racemixing can secure themselves! The racemixers forever remain in danger of The Judgment but need not be condemned to burn. Their victimized children can gain a soul which they must protect for four generations of racial restoration to purity before the right of a soul at conception is restored, and ten generations before they can rightfully enter the Temple!

3885 That should tell ‘abortionists’ something; but don’t hold your breath!

3886 Even so, if there is one cell of Cursed blood of either Accursed Canaan or Accursed Cush, the choice is irrevocable: that person must breed with the Accursed Canaanites and Accursed Cushites, for the Curse will not be removed any other way. The Curse is upon Accursed Canaan. Cush deliberately took it upon himself and his descendants in a typically “big nigger” attempt to outsmart The Most High! All the racemixing in the world will not eliminate that Curse of Curses; it will only spread it to other races for which The Most High will blame Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush, burning them forever and without mercy for that atrocity!

3887 Which brings us to the next step: If there is a rescue of the Promised Elect Remnant of Abraham, and they are not ‘Christians’ practicing paganisms; nor are they ‘praisers of Jesus;’ and they are not going to be ‘raptured’ yet they are going to be rescued; and they are to going see the Enslaver, yet escape his mark; they hear and know the Very Voice of The Most High: Who in the hell are they?

3888 What is the nature of their rescue?

3889 And, how do they hear the Very Voice of The Most High?

3890 First: there is a rescue of and for The Elect Remnant! Second: they obey only true Holy Law! Third: they praise only The Most High! Fourth: their rescue is in their own hands! Fifth: their rescue provides escape from The Mark of The Beast! Sixth: they are Proven Knowers of God’s Anointing! Seventh: they are not ‘christians,’ ‘communists,’ ‘fascists’ or ‘supremacists!’ Eighth: they are militarily structured and disciplined! Ninth: they are all practicing Akurians! Tenth: they hear God’s voice by following God’s instructions!

3891 And there are and can be more Black Races among them!

3892 The Promised Elect Remnant of Abraham will be and remain on earth during the Holocaust, all the Tribulations to follow Harmageddon, and all the Days of Restoration that follow Harmageddon, and the different Tribulation of Harmageddon according to divine promises!

3893 Before anyone can become a citizen of that Elect Remnant they first have to present themselves in an entirely different manner than ‘churches,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars claim, of which the primary requirement is: to experience the Very Voice of The Most High in testimony of His Anointing on The Anointed Witness of, and alive in, This Generation of Fire!

3894 That does take some preparation! This entire book is devoted exclusively to information you will need for that preparation! And before you ask: yes!

The Elect Remnant will be in Refuges!

3895 Yes! There are Refuges for the Children of Cush on condition: they separate themselves from all racemixing and racemixers! They meet all other Holy Law requirements!

3896 Each and every word, statement, and inference in this volume and all authorized volumes to follow will be verified without exception by The Most High when and if you receive The Most High’s own and exclusive testimony of his Holy Anointing upon The Anointed Witness of This Generation!

3897 The Anointed in each and every generation shares a common estate with The Angels of The Very Presence: some being taught directly out of the Very Mouth of The Most High, having no intermediary(ies) since they are the intermediaries in and of their generation!

3898 No! ‘Preachers’ and other liars do not qualify!

3899 In order to receive this instruction, The Anointed is taken UP IN THE SPIRIT into the Highest Planes of Heaven on Direct Orders of The Most High, or he receives permission to address the All-Supreme Commandant by request. There are a great many pages of manuscript recordings of some of those Holy Conversations given through qualified priests, in a multi-blind, complicated, cross-referencing process to ensure accuracy, and approved and verified by The Anointed; that we intend to publish and make available as conditions permit. The various Protocols in this volume are examples – all verified and testified as true and accurate by The Most High, Himself with each and every Proof of The Anointing.

3900 The Most High often verifies his Holy Orders to His Holy Anointed Witness through the qualified priests and selected communicators. This is not for the edification of The Anointed, but rather his exoneration for saying things that upset established authorities and offend the living hell out of socialists, liberals, politicians, pagans, christians, Masons, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel, preachers and other liars and all other degenerate mentalities; and as direct and firsthand training for those True Proven Knowers!

3901 Additionally, even Proven Knowers have to be kept informed, as the closer one gets to the truth and The Most High, the more Lord Lucifer will attempt to berate, confuse, and disrupt them! But as they constantly review these Holy Communications and practice their spiritual development, they see Lucifer’s tactics and ignore or avoid him!

3902 The Holy Truth in these pages is far more astounding than we are able to describe or explain. Even so, each and every word, punctuation mark, and even the order in which points are covered is vitally important! Nothing is said just for the sake of copy!

3903 And: Nothing is ‘inferred!’ Everything is meant: eleven on a scale of ten!

3904 Make the very common mistake of ‘accepting what pleases you’ and the part you ignore will contain your Death Warrant! Overlook any part at your own peril!

3905 When you’ve researched sufficiently to want to know more about The Most High’s Anointed One, contact us. If you have any questions, ask us. We want you to know! We do not want you to ‘believe’ a damned

thing you can’t research, examine and prove!

3906 Before you ask:

3907 Yes! The Anointed is alive as of this writing! Yes! We have sworn affidavits from Proven Knowers! No! There isn’t a ‘christian,’ anti-Semitic or racially-bigoted bone in his body!

3908 If you are still looking for hallelujah halfwits,

they’re listed in the yellow pages under clergy; take your choice!

3909 If you intend to live through and otherwise survive the horrors even now on the horizon, the following pages will be most informative. If not:

3910 Rest in peace.

3911 Or should that be ‘pieces?’

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3912 “”Hear the socialist at your own peril, for they are the Voice of Death and all subjugation.

3913 “”Follow the socialist at your own peril, for they walk the Paths of Damnation unto themselves and all who will abide them.

3914 “”Slay not the socialist at your own peril, for howsoever long the socialist shall live, you and your charges after you are in danger of your very existence.””

CHAPTER THIRTY

REFUGE: THE KINGDOM OF AKURIA!

3915 With an organization of the size just previously indicated, there has to be some consideration of where to put all the people, logistics, supplies, and what to do with them during the Years of Pestilence and Tribulation.

3916 Since The Most High didn’t send us a ninny, most of those problems were a minor consideration! True, the layman or hallelujah halfwit might not think so, but ‘thinking’ is their biggest problem to begin with. The Anointed is not only an excellent Field Commander, he is an equally excellent Administrator, Priest, Prophet, and one hell of a Taskmaster! He has spent over thirty years in design and location problems with respect to Refuge, including all systems and installation.

3917 No! We’re not going to tell the ‘hee-hee-hee’ element, or anybody else who are not Proven Knowers, where the forty-eight Refuges are located! However there are some things the serious investigator should know, and we’ll begin as though you didn’t even suspect.

3918 There are specific Places of Refuge.

3919 There are presently forty-eight authorized Refuge Expeditions. (One of the reasons we’re militarily structured!) Each Refuge has its own command, government, and necessary resources. Each is, or will become a sovereign state of the Kingdom of Akuria!

3920 The Title “Kingdom of Akuria” was designated by The Most High as an honor upon His Holy Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire: Lord of Lords, King of Kings, High Priest of High Priests, General of Generals El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: He That is Called by The Name of God! We’ll document all that with The Proof of Anointing!

3921 That National Name and Title will be eventual evidence to those one thousand (1,000) generations (not ‘years’) of peace in their last days when Lucifer will be loose for a little while to have his last go-round! That fact is all the recognition The Anointed considers and it’s no personal ‘glory’ to him otherwise.

3922 “To be recognized by The Most High is more honor and glory than mortals and immortals alike can competently handle, and we’ve proven it ever since the Very Beginning,” saith The Anointed concerning the matter.

3923 Each Refuge is initiated for installation by an expeditionary force. That expedition unit is organized in elements for specific tasks:

3924 Making preliminary studies and measurements;

3925 Geological surveys;

3926 Watershed and resources;

3927 Native wildlife and plant life;

3928 Weather conditions, prevailing winds and tides;

3929 And everything else that will affect a civilization

emplaced there, and;

3930 Yes! Including environmental impact of emplacing a Refuge there. If the installation of a Refuge, even in limited numbers, will even reduce the natural ecology, that place is rejected!

3931 Once the initial expedition element determines approval, second element is fielded with fresh supplies and more equipment. At intervals depending on a variety of factors, additional elements are fielded until that Refuge reaches full muster.

3932 Initial expeditions are under the command of not less than a Staff General who, until the installation becomes Refuge, remains in charge. Once the installation is fully capable of survival without dependency on any other outside resources, it is declared Refuge, at which time formal election is held forming a government.

3933 Yes, we have government, but without ‘politicians.’

3934 The Kingdom of Akuria is a republican form of democracy, tri-cameral, at state and federal level under a Ruling Monarchy, and with a limited number of statutes!

3935 [INSERT: The current Ruling Monarch is The Anointed. There are currently no heirs worthy to ascend to the throne after The Anointed’s passing. The Offices of the Monarchy will be maintained until The Most High establishes the rightful heir and lineage, which will NOT be until AFTER the Second Judgment, to reign through the thousand generations of peace. The Monarch is not an elected office and none of the various elected offices may be inherited.

3936 Until that time, the Office of Lord Chancellor – acting in behalf of the Monarch – will either sign into law or veto any and all statutes of national implication. All approved cabinet posts will be filled by popular vote of the Citizens of Akuria – without any such jackass as an ‘electoral college.’ Upon establishment of the Royal Lineage, the Office of Lord Chancellor will remain unchanged in day-to-day powers, authorities and duties except the Ruling Monarch will sign into law or veto any and all statutes of national implication.

3937 The Monarch may not call for new elections except those prescribed in the Constitution, and must issue the call for appropriate electoral conventions and dates of elections as prescribed by standing statute.]

3938 All adults of the age of twenty years are required by law to vote in each and every election. There are no ‘special’ election days scattered hither and yon for ‘self-interest’ and ‘special interest’ political advantages. There are only established election days where all referendums and elections are determined by majority vote of the public!

3939 Each ten adult citizens elect one among themselves to be their leader of ten, who is responsible for keeping them informed with respect to any and all matters concerning the ten; and who must ensure that all ten vote by a secret ballot, and several other duties and schedulings not mentioned here. They are specified in the Constitution and the Operations and Installations Directive called the O & I.

3940 Each ten leaders-of-ten choose one among themselves, a leader-of-one hundred who is also appointed an assistant of that leader-of-one hundred’s ten to help with the responsibilities of and to that ten. Until population requires otherwise: leaders-of-ten shall be the State Parliament of Refuge or Governorship and govern according to the Constitution and/or the O & I, as necessity might determine.

3941 People are elected to permanent office tasks as population and conditions of survival determine. Any and all decisions, other than military necessity, must be approved by majority vote of the citizens before it can become law. Even then, there are limitations on the duration of some statutes; all approved by majority vote at the outset.

3942 Akurians do not tolerate political jackassing! Nor do they tolerate having so many laws that nobody can keep from being in violation of one or more! There is a determined limit to the number of statutes that can be legal at any given time. Once that number is reached, a law must be removed before another can be enacted; and that process is based on a majority vote of the general populace.

3943 The three houses of government are: The Chambers of Parliament are in order of final authority: The Grand/Supreme Council of Gnostics of Fifteen (15) Members – with no more than eight (8) being male or female – over the Council of Gnostics of as many as are qualified – which is also the Supreme Court – with the sole responsibility of interpreting whether any case or statute is or is not within Holy Law; The Supreme Senate of Tens of three Grand Senators from each Governorship; and the House of Delegates of Tens of one Delegate of each fifty thousand registered voters. All offices are elective except the Grand/Supreme Council of Gnostics and the Council of Gnostics, the Grand/Supreme Council of Gnostics being a position of the qualified. The Chief Priest shall be approved as the most-qualified by three-quarters vote of the Council of Gnostics and shall then be in line to ascend to the Grand/Supreme Council when vacancies occur. All offices including the Council of Gnostics may be held by qualified male or female. These three chambers make up the Parliaments of Governorships (states), sovereign city-states, territories and the High Parliament to the Monarch. Each Parliament is identical to the other except by numbers of members and who is the authorized signature to make their bills become law after approval by the citizenry thereof!

3944 One state cannot dictate or vote on another state’s laws, but all other states must recognize every other state’s laws. And state houses do not vote on High Parliament statutes; the whole Akurian citizenry by majority vote makes those determinations!

3945 Unlike the United States government, which has swindled the people into turning over one full third of the government to one single ‘educated’ class – the entire judicial branch of government to the exclusive control of attorneys – The Kingdom of Akuria makes no such idiotic and degenerate blunders.

3946 Yes. We do have law and order; law enforcement and trial by jury as opposed to a ‘jury trial;’ a fully informed jury, and not a Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel controlled police, court, jail, prison, probation, pardon, parole, and ‘corrections’ system!

3947 Akurians do not confuse ‘the practice of law’ as having anything to do with justice! Nor do we tolerate incompetence, evidence-manufacturing, or any other such jackassing so rampant in the United States ‘justice’ system today!

3948 Further: our juries may determine a sentence of punishment in kind! Not only does that make one hell of a proven deterrent; it instills one hell of a lot of sudden self-control over the reputedly ‘emotionally unstable!’ And all other such elements in the process.

3949 Another thing we do – and (oh, whine.) the ‘liberals’ object on their usual stupid, degenerate, and immoral grounds – executions are public, and family members of the criminal are required to be present! Of course, families are allowed to kill the bastard long before they get to this point! Victims and victim’s families have a Constitutional Right to front row seats! Government and public officials, including celebrities, do not. However we really have few executions because we have very few trials. And that’s because we have very few crimes. We have so few crimes and trials that we have no need of permanent Judges or court personnel except for records.

3950 And how do we do that?

3951 Every citizen, male or female, of age is armed by law, and may not be beyond the confines of their own domicile without personal possession of that weaponry!

3952 Yes! They have to periodically requalify; just like current day driver’s licensing; and NO! Non-citizens cannot either possess or carry firearms! Even so, male and female citizens being armed eliminates a lot of nonsense! Rape is a whole lot less popular when the intended victim has the means and the known skill to stop it up-front!

3953 All other criminal activity comes to an equally fast screeching halt, especially those perpetrated by ‘bureaucrats’ and ‘politicians’ by simply lowering the survival rate of such punk elements!

3954 Like we said: we have no need of permanent Judges because we have damned few trials!

3955 The Most High’s opinions concerning government are clear and without question. Here is a sample:

3956 “”For a worthy government of man will always contain: a free and armed populace where none may be deprived of ownership and access to their own weapons, that they may immediately avenge abuse of government and defend themselves, their families and all they own without excessive accountability to corrupt and enslavement-agenda minded courts or other corrupt due process (that means the right and means to an instant self-defense); a free voice to speak as they understand; a free hand to inscribe as they know the truth to be; a free and unrestricted ability to hold any elective or appointed office; a free and unrestricted control over their families, to teach them, to instill a good discipline in them, to show them good courage and to be responsible for the seed of their loins; a free and unrestricted choice of worship wheresoever they shall support (be taxed for!), in their homes, in their temples, in their schools, in their places of government, in their protected wilderness – destroying not – imposing not – endangering not – or to deny all as they may be minded to do; a free and unrestricted representation and trial by a fully informed jury – and not the judge – who may determine in any given instance that the law shall not apply, and whereof no prior confession is valid, and whereof there is no deceit of open confession in the court; a free and unrestricted peaceful assembly, whether to celebrate or to endorse or to protest as they may be minded to do; a free and unrestricted access to just compensation in solid coin of the realm (gold, silver, platinum, et cetera, and NOT paper without backing) for their labors in free enterprise that is neither taxed nor regulated into oblivion; a free and unrestricted access to all the deeds and doing done in their name whether of the chambers of government or the courts of the land; a free and unrestricted access to redress of grievance upon submission of a simple writ; a free and unrestricted access to learning of truth and knowledge as they shall determine for their children and for themselves, bereft of socialism and enslavement-agenda conspiracies; a free and unrestricted ability to take law into their own hands when government or the courts of the land are seen to be corrupt or incapable; a free and unrestricted ability to determine that which shall be the responsibility of government and the term of it and that which shall be retained unto themselves; a freedom from excessive bail; a freedom from excessive incarceration prior to charge; a freedom from cruel or unusual punishment except as the nature of that harm inflicted upon any victim whereof the punishment shall be equal to the crime as determined by the victim or the victim’s survivors; a freedom from incarceration for debt regardless of the nature thereof; a freedom from treason against the populace and the nation including that of business and finance; a freedom from economic enslavement as is now concrete concerning the Federal Reserve – which is neither Federal nor a Reserve – and the stranglehold thereof by the House of Judah, corrupt treaties (NAFTA, GATT, CAFTA, et cetera) and deliberate treason; a freedom to face all accusers; a freedom not to be tried in the public (media, and to equal access); a freedom from all hybridization; a freedom from all deception; and freedom from all tyranny and abuse by all government. Yea! All these things and many more did I provide in the Constitution (of the United States) and now none of them are seen anywhere except as displayed by the vile and the corrupt of elected and appointed office! Are not those who own and control that corrupt Federal Reserve immune to and above all laws and statutes of the whole of the nation? Yea! And of all such vile and corrupt who have enacted their enslavements upon the whole land, know: in That Day I will destroy unto everlasting all those with such minds and all those who practice such evils, even of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah! Yea! I am The Testimony against all such.””

3957 Now you have some small idea about our government. But how does a Refuge work in practice?

3958 The necessities of Refuge come first; and therefore there are duty rosters listing projects and personnel: determined, formatted and formulated by the citizens themselves; printed and posted well in advance. These DRs also list the priority factor of each project and other relevant information. And they are formulated in such manner as to ensure husband’s and wive’s time off and work schedules are together insofar as feasible! Children’s activities are also scheduled in such manner as to permit as much family time as possible without disrupting education or educational project involvements. In short, the family unit comes first!

3959 There are no encroaching ‘social workers’ to tell you how to raise a moral family under ‘their’ traditions! The Anointed will not tolerate the blatant abuse and hypocrisy such as the United States suffers under today, especially the encroaching family-management nonsense the United Nations intends to enforce worldwide, with an entire generation of mental and moral degenerates proving socialized child-rearing will not work! Presently in the United States, the same socialists that will drag you into the nearest courtroom on ‘neglect’ charges if your child misbehaves are the same socialists that will charge you with ‘abuse’ if you attempt to instill the disciplines necessary to correct that ‘misbehaving!’

3960 If that isn’t legal hypocrisy, what is? And it’s only going to get worse as the New World Order of One World Government begins to inject its ‘laws’ and statutes into the Constitutions and operations documents of sovereign governments!

3961 You will find that kind of communism in any Refuge only after and if and when The Anointed and all Akurians run out of ammunition! And that is the only way such ‘socialism’ is going to be stopped and eliminated from the United States: dead government-paid bodies and lots of them until the enslavement stops!

3962 The major expense of time, materials, and money in any Refuge is used on facilities and equipment for education! We spare no expense providing both highest quality and largest quantity of education for all Akurians; beginning at age two! About half of our educational process is hands-on-how-to-do-it! We do not need, nor will we accept, those who ‘suspect’ or ‘believe;’ we demand they know! That takes both time and money, which we gladly spend!

3963 The Holy Elect Remnant can’t afford any less!

3964 Well, now. With a loving family who enjoy each other, discipline and respect being common standards, intellectual pursuits available, affordable and encouraged, what would life be like?

3965 One hell of an improvement, for starters!

3966 No! We haven’t neglected recreation. In fact, we have probably more free recreational facilities than any

other place on earth!

3967 As part of the educational system there is a complete video library with virtually every subject in extensive detail you can imagine available for viewing on any schedule! It’s a multi-plex video cable system with well over one hundred fifty (150) global channels, not including private request! It was designed and detailed on orders of The Anointed with a few requirements: it had to contain not less than five hundred (500) non-interfering channels; it had to be inexpensive to install and maintain; and insofar as possible, maintenance free!

3968 Before that system could get very far off the ground, it was necessary to eliminate the ‘well-that’s-not-the-way-it’s-done’ syndrome! The first – and last – time that excuse was brought to The Commandant: he bellowed in his old soldierly fashion, “God damn it, that’s the problem! That’s not the solution!”

3969 And suddenly, things could be done! And without all that nonsensical bull we’re programmed to accept as ‘the-way-it’s-done!’

3970 We Akurians do not bring The Anointed lily-livered excuses; we bring him cold, hard, facts and solidly documented results! His Commissioned and Non-Commissioned Officers are the same way. They do not squander or waste hard earned resources on anyone or anything! That’s one of many reasons they’re Officers and NCOs! The Anointed is totally unmerciful on incompetence and laxness of discipline! Both result in waste, and he will not stand for that.

3971 [INSERT: An example of how well Proven Knowers get along under such self-governing: none of our expeditions or field maneuvers have suffered so much as even one incident of vandalism (including graffiti), personal injury, equipment loss, or any other problems whatsoever when conducted according to directives! We’ve fielded units for six months at a time without any problems except initial discomfort until site zone preparations were completed.

3972 We’ve even had childbirths on expedition. Being prepared for such event, when it came, we were ready for all contingencies and everything went like clockwork!

3973 Will we have disasters in spite of our best efforts? Probably. We’re human too; but we’re also Akurians. And Akurians do not jump off halfcocked and unprepared! We have better sense than that.]

3974 And what will be the end of the generations of Akurians once all the hell and fury are over?

3975 We’re sure you’ve heard of that one hundred forty-four thousand (144,000); spoken of by St. John, The Divine, in the Book of Revelation. The Akurian descendants are destined to fill those ranks with men who are not henpecked and who are the heads of their families (as was originally the case), taking the Kingdom of Akuria into all the nations, by invitation of those hapless peoples who endured horror and hell personified as the result of ‘believing’ and trusting those god-damned hallelujah halfwit ‘preachers’ and other liars, namely: equally demonic ‘politicians!’

3976 Want to be a part of it? The doors are wide open!

3977 Do we have plans and preparations to:

3978 Produce our own food for that many years?;

3979 Protect against radioactive fallout, Thermo-Winter, Thermo-Summer and all the other aftereffects?;

3980 Provide ourselves with uncontaminated water and breathing air?;

3981 Prevent ourselves from being wiped out by earthquakes, earth surges, tidal waves and monstrous floods?

3982 Are Akurian Refuges prepared for all this and able to defend it against those who surely will attempt to take it by force?! To again quote The Anointed:

3983 “You’re god-damned right we are!”

3984 Is this something Akurians ‘believe?’

3985 Not on your life! It’s what we KNOW for a fact!

3986 If you are morally and mentally acceptable to The Most High: He, Himself, will testify of each and every word in this Volume I, and all our other verified communications, without exception!

3987 If you have the guts to question ‘preachers’ and other liars about their god-damned Doctrines of Death and research these things for yourself: The Most High, Himself, will help you to train yourself in the necessary disciplines!

3988 If you can see the actions of government at every level legislating you into enslavement;

3989 If you have the intelligence to see that thermo-disaster on the horizon;

3990 Then you also see there’s no time to be wasted in jackassing!

3991 Still think we’re kidding?

3992 Read on.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

3993 “”I did not create the Eternal Burning Depths because of want to torture, but as a place of justice for those who love and practice evil.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE

THE ENSLAVER: PATIENT, BUT SNEAKY BASTARDS

3994 This Chapter 31 and Chapters 32, 33, 34, 35 and 36 next, are complex chapters, attempting to detail in short terms the ages-long foundation of the Enslaver, and the myriad of social, economic, religious and political scams and High Treasons used over the centuries toward the ultimate goal of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement. These chapters are intended to set the stage for the understanding of the many High Treasons from social engineering to economic strangulation to legislated and court-precedented enslavement covered in the subsequent chapters; thus what is not finished here will be covered in more detail later.

3995 The facts presented here can be verified via library searches and in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths for those of you who will learn to get consciously out of your body and/or UP IN THE SPIRIT and go see for yourself! If we’re lying, we’re also damned fools, since the exact how to do it instructions to achieve safe entrance into and safe return from the Planes of Heaven are between these very covers! If you don’t want to ‘believe’ these things, then learn the practice and go see for yourself! Every bit of it is there in all its horrors and all its glory.

3996 (1963) In order to understand the nature of the many conspiracies leading up to this unspeakably horrendous Holocaust, we must consider the sources of powers and the multiplicity of delusions by which these ‘forces’ get and retain support!

3997 It is imperative that you activate your own research abilities and resources immediately as many reference sources are rapidly disappearing from library shelves! Some never to return and others being replaced by modified content as the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement takes its diabolical course. We’ll give you a very good example:

3998 We have in our possession three now out-of-print, standard reference dictionaries once used in Courts of Law, that list and define the name “Jesus” as a Latin word: yea-sue; meaning I am as when one refers to themself in the first person, singular. It also includes the Biblical and religious versions. The same three volumes list and define the term “Christ” as a Greek word: kris-tose; meaning conscious as when one is awake and knowledgeable by firsthand personal experience.

3999 So what?

4000 Look up either one in a ‘modern’ dictionary and see if you can find any changes! ‘Jesus,’ when you can find it at all, gives only the ‘religious’ view of Immanuel; and after untold centuries of meaning “conscious,” ‘christ’ suddenly means ‘anointed!’

4001 There is a fly, though, if you will reference each term and look them up too, it’s still possible to glean the true meanings! It takes time, so be prepared to get as far as possible with as much accuracy as possible! If ‘Jesus,’ a much-polluted term that once reputedly meant Joshua which in Hebrew translates as “help of god” and which is actually “Zeus” in Greek; and ‘christ’ which suddenly means ‘anointed,’ then we can now translate Immanuel’s distorted reference as, “Help of God, Anointed” rather than as the correct Title of what he taught, “I Am Conscious!” Or more accurately, How to get consciously UP IN THE SPIRIT!

4002 Such was the original state of man to do, being lost at Ish’s Fall, and for which Immanuel died to restore! And which several Prophets – Daniel, Ezekiel, and St. John, The Divine (who wrote the Book of Revelation) – retained, or had, the ability to do! St. John, of course, came after the ‘age of grace’ (Immanuel’s death and resurrection) but the others were in between Ish and Immanuel! Even so, once this vital, conscious, UP IN THE SPIRIT fact and ability is understood, then you can find dozens of other references of the ability being used by Enoch, Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Elijah, The Judges, The Prophets, David, Solomon, and virtually every true Biblical Man of God!

4003 Yes! We teach how to get consciously UP IN THE SPIRIT!

4004 Instructions are in Chapter 41 of this book. However, we must inform you: ‘praising gee-sus’ can’t get you there except via death, and even then it sends you in the wrong direction!

4005 Once consciously UP IN THE SPIRIT, the first thing you realize is you can neither tolerate nor can you afford ‘politicians,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars!

4006 And that’s just the beginning of wisdom! We have a great deal more for you to know than can be contained in this book, or all the books in the world for that matter.

4007 Then where in the hell did all this deliberately distorted nonsense come from? Now, that question is really going to take some research and one hell of a lot of cross-referencing those ‘modern’ modified terms!

4008 To begin with, we must start somewhere, and our earliest recorded history is an excellent jumping off station. You will need a couple of books. Both are available in paperback. And NO! We neither have any ‘remuneration’ agreements to sell their books, nor any other book we recommend! These are the most authoritative works we know of; it’s as simple as that.

4009 The first book, “The Dead Sea Scriptures in English Translation” by Theodore H. Gaster; and the second, “The Twelfth Planet” by Zechariah Sitchin, followed closely by his subsequent series of “The Earth Chronicles.” You are in for some surprises in all these books! We’ll give you the gist here; you can research the details later. We will be using the Biblical terms and names for convenience.

4010 Before we can jump back to the very dawn of history, we have to stop back about one hundred seventy-five (175) years before the Biblical account of the Fall of Babylon at the end of the Jewish Exile. But even before we make that stop we must make yet another translation: from Hebrew to English in this case. The Hebrew word “Messiah” translates to English as Anointed! And we all know Immanuel, whom the pagans call “gee-sus” was a Messiah! In fact, in his generation he was the Messiah, or Anointed!

4011 We’ve been programmed to buy the false doctrine that ‘Jesus’ was the one and only such Anointed ever in all recorded history! And that ‘doctrine’ of and by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, is a god-damned lie of the first magnitude! Despite the fact it took six hundred (600) years for That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome: the Roman Government, to create the Dark Ages and then ‘translate’ the new testament only into the Latin Vulgate (we’ll tell you why later!) and emerge as ‘the mother church,’ They couldn’t do a damned thing about the old testament!

4012 And that’s where we stop in our journey back through time:

4013 Isaiah 45:1; “Thus says the Lord to his Anointed, to Cyrus (a King of Persia!), Whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him: I will loose the loins of Kings, to open the doors before him, and the gates shall not be shut . . .”

4014 This one sentence continues to the end of verse 3, and is confirmed in its entirety in Daniel 5, about one hundred seventy-five (175) years later! If the part about King Belshazzar defecating in the royal pantaloons is true (and there had to be others in that company!), Then the Title of Anointed is also true! But how many hallelujah halfwits have you ever heard ‘praise Cyrus!’ He was just as much an Anointed as Immanuel!

4015 That’s right. King Cyrus of Persia was the Messiah in his generation! Read it for yourself. King Cyrus of Persia was the Anointed Witness of His Generation, ordained by The Most High Lord of Spirits to be so some one hundred (100) years before he was born! The facts are there, his tomb still exists, as do many of his court records.

4016 So much for that ‘one and only’ nonsense!

4017 We’re going to learn one hell of a lot about this Anointed business; but for now, suffice it to say Ish (Adam, from the Akkadian word “Adama” meaning: man of red clay), was the first Anointed of these generations! And he sure as hell wasn’t an exclusive! Enoch was second, Noah third, Abraham fourth, Isaac fifth, Jacob sixth, until Immanuel who was the one hundred twenty-fifth (125) of one hundred seventy-five (175) promised for these Generations of Ish!

4018 Yes! We’ll again identify The Anointed of This Generation and document our claim with absolute, consistently verifiable proof!

4019 All right. But what in the hell has this got to do with the Big Boom and the Enslaver?

4020 Everything!

4021 In all accounts, man for one reason or another began to morally degenerate to the point God decided he had enjoyed all man’s nonsense he could stand, and decided to destroy him! There are two Biblical accounts of the pre-Noah conditions: in Genesis 6, and Immanuel’s account in Matthew 24:37-39! Both of which confirm rampant racemixing which is forbidden throughout the Holy Law! Regardless of what the ‘new morality’ says!

4022 Enoch, being The Anointed, was approached by the Nefilim in an attempt to get Enoch to intervene on the Nefilim’s behalf for their racemixings with the daughters of men; which the Nefilim knew was a slap in the face of The Most High Lord God of All Creation! But Enoch refused to humor them, telling them off in no uncertain terms, that it should be the Nefilim who should intervene for man, and not the other way around! (Book of Enoch!)

4023 But that wasn’t the only racemixing! Ish was also caught up in that vile degeneracy with a female of a race known as Lilith! They were a physically capable but mentally deficient race, unsuitable to operate complex sophisticated equipment for the Nefilim! And because Ish blew his big chance, he had to die! And until he died, he had to fend for himself out in the world!

4024 [INSERT: “Ish’s sin” as opposed to “original sin” which was and still is disobedience, was having sexual intercourse with a female of the Lilith race at Eve’s insistence. That was what Eve actually ‘offered’ Adam – evidently either not giving a damn or not understanding that racemixing WAS and STILL IS a Blasphemy Against The Holy Ghost – a totally UN-forgivable sin, resulting in absolute Spiritual Death! This was one of the penalties that Immanuel had to die to correct ages later, his death BALANCING the forces and energies involved, being an ACCEPTABLE offering before The Most High to bargain the point. Once Immanuel paid that Great Penalty, which also applied to ALL other sins, anyone who involved themselves in racemixing or other such Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit of Truth (the full Title) put themselves in danger of the Judgment, as opposed to a sure and certain burning. And THAT is as good as the bargain is ever going to get!

4025 Just understand that Eve didn’t give Adam an ‘apple,’ she gave him a female servant! She could do that UNLESS the female was of a different race, which the Lilith were! Sarah did the same thing with Abraham and Hagar, but Hagar was of the same racial stock as Abraham and Sarah.

4026 When Ish took the Lilith female to bed, he blew the Holy Law against such things, and bought the Eternal Death Warrant as prescribed by Holy Law. The fact there wasn’t any other female at the time, except Eve, that was “meet for him” was beside the point! Racemixing is still racemixing, and it’s AGAINST Holy Law! Even when it comes to The Anointeds, except in some very few and very specific instances.]

4027 And he had to do both without access to the Spiritual Planes! Well, at least his descendants did, with the exception of those few that God, Himself, might choose to anoint as Prophets, Witnesses, et cetera.

4028 So, in Enoch’s time there was rampant immorality of every description; however, it really wasn’t much of a problem for Enoch. He was so perfect he went with the Nefilim before he died (if he ever died!) and the burden fell on Noah! And that was a masterpiece with consequences lasting yet today! Of course, just about everybody except Noah, God’s own Anointed, ‘knew all about everything’ and dismissed his warnings and teachings even though they all damned well knew he inherited The Mantle of The Anointed from his great-grandfather Enoch. Noah was pretty much a ‘square,’ an ‘un-modern,’ and even what we would call a ‘bigot’ today, since he condemned racemixing!

4029 And, of course, racemixing was the ‘in’ thing to do!

4030 Sound familiar?

4031 And so, The Most High drowned every god-damned one of them!

4032 Except Noah and his company, and a few in the Americas who were pure in their generations. The other races were re-established from those few.

4033 But evidently man hadn’t learned a damned thing! The company with Noah began to reproduce, and there is ample evidence the progeny were genetically manipulated by the Nefilim, probably to finish the work they were on earth to do in the first place – getting as much gold to retain the atmosphere on their planet as possible – and making the different races adaptable to the environment and weather conditions where they were to be located to work!

4034 And somebody goofed! That ‘somebody’ was none other than Ham, son of Noah, whose name means: ‘of the darker’ in reference to skin color. He is the father of Kush (Cush), meaning black; Mizraim, meaning middle dark (India); Put, meaning desert sand (Nubia, the Sudan! The Egyptian word for “gold” was Nub), and Canaan: meaning sun builder, as one who is tanned from working outside in the sun. Canaan was Ham’s firstborn, making one hell of a situation to come!

4035 Noah being The Anointed, took the lead in showing his company how to farm and process their own food and necessities, one of which was wine! Not ‘grape juice’ as the idiot elements insist, but real, hard-nosed, blast in the pants, fermented kick-a-poo-joy-juice! And in the course of events Noah managed to get himself a snootful and passed out naked in his shelter.

4036 Enter a typical degenerate mentality to whom everything except their own stupidity is a ‘big joke’ with which they can portray themselves as some sort of a ‘big deal.’ You’ve seen the type if you’ve ever been around either an overbearing nigger or equally dumbassed redneck; both of which are the jackass elements of their respective races and the most fragrant cesspool elements of the human race! Ask anybody who knows one.

4037 Ham, the half-baked (no pun intended), blundered into Noah’s tent, and instead of just going on about his business keeping his mouth shut or simply covering his father: he had to ‘hee-hee-hee’ it all over the landscape to anyone who would listen in a typical redneck/nigger attempt to put Noah ‘down!’ Having been with Noah before the Great Flood, Ham should have known his father’s tremendous source of power: the very God who Anointed him! But dumbasses will be dumbasses regardless of race or environment, and Ham made the mistake of arousing the chief ass-grinder on the planet:

4038 The Anointed Witness in his Generation!

4039 When Noah sobered up and found what Ham had done, he flew into a fully justified rage! He slapped a Curse of The Anointed on Ham’s firstborn, the heir to Ham’s Birthright: Canaan! Read the entire transcript in Chapter 40 or go see it in real live action in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths.

4040 That birthright situation is talked about all through Biblical history as it gives a full one-half of a father’s possessions to the firstborn! Accursed Canaan was in line for inheritance from Ham! Noah slapped a Curse of Curses on Ham’s birthright descendants forever! And just in case you are interested, a Curse pronounced by any Anointed cannot be reduced or removed, even by The Most High, Himself, because The Most High, Himself, said so!

4041 Well, now. Ham is suddenly laughing out the other side of his mouth! Not an uncommon condition for degenerate mentality elements: Black and White! And the fun was only beginning!

4042 Accursed Canaan had the birthright of Ham, and Curse or no Curse, Cush wanted in on it. Well, not exactly. What he really wanted in on was Accursed Canaan’s super-slut, full-blown, non-charging harlot daughter, Semiramis! She would bed down so fast, she could blow the lights out and have two orgasms before the room got dark! And she would shack with anything! Or anyone! As we shall see.

4043 So Cush, being every bit as overbearing as his father, Ham, and not about to miss a handout like Semiramis, or access to the birthright, came up with a plan that like all liberal proposals, sounds great, but ignores the consequences! Accursed Canaan and Cush would intermarry! Then God wouldn’t know who was Cursed and who wasn’t! That would nullify the Curse from Accursed Canaan’s back and give Cush access to super-slut Semiramis and the birthright in the process! A nice arrangement for those stupid enough to think it would work! They were all to learn differently in damned short order!

4044 Accursed Canaan jumped at the chance. Cush simply jumped in bed with Semiramis!

4045 But all was not well in paradise. Cush’s own daughter, the beautiful and favorite of Noah, Amberia Angelene (in English meaning Amber (yellow) Angel – female gender), wouldn’t go along with the scheme, refusing to bed down with Accursed Canaan or any of his accursed sons! She asked Noah what to do in such cases, not telling him the reason behind her request, and upon being advised that death was preferable to pollution, she stepped off one of the many cliffs upon Mount Agri Dagi in the Chain of Kardo.

4046 And Noah began to ask: why?

4047 By this time Semiramis was pregnant. Cush thinking the sooner he knocked her up, the sooner no one else would have her but himself – typically dumbassed racemixing opinion, although it is true that once you go black you don’t go back! And with that fat in the fire, Noah had to start asking questions! Questions to which he damned well had better not get answers to!

4048 So, Accursed Canaan, Cush, and the whole degenerate party left the country! To make damned sure they didn’t catch hell again, the Nefilim left the planet, leaving only a very few to find out what was going to happen!

4049 Eventually, even this rear-guard detachment evacuated, right after The Most High blew the living hell out of Sodom and Gomorrah!, and finding out that God applied the Curse to both Accursed Canaan and Cush!

4050 Do what?

4051 The Most High didn’t ‘remove’ or ‘fail to enforce’ Noah’s Curse on Accursed Canaan; he simply applied it to Cush too!

4052 Semiramis gave birth to a half-breed: Nimrod; and to give everything the appearance that all was ‘holy’ and somewhat ‘sanctified’ she claimed he was seed of ‘the god’ (one of the Nefilim), and that she was still a virgin (being unmarried) and hadn’t ever had sexual relations with any man!

4053 One of the main reasons for the Great Deluge was racemixing between the Nefilim (sons of god) and human women! Therefore, she simply claimed the old practice was still alive and well, and without anyone to dispute her she got away with it!

4054 To make sure as possible the facts never really came to light: she was forbidden to marry! You know, ‘being the holy bride of god’ and all. However, being in perpetual heat, she demanded and got a collection of prime males who were all declared ‘priests’ and, of course, ‘celibates;’ all of whom were then and there castrated lest Semiramis be found knocked up again! One birth to an ‘ever virgin,’ if you please! Well, for a little while, anyway.

4055 But Nimrod, being degenerate as the best of them was, after all, ‘god’ at least by lineage; and ‘gods’ can engage in sexual relations with whoever they want, including their own mothers! Didn’t Nefilim breed with their own sisters, daughters, mothers, et cetera, and human women before the flood?

4056 Yes. And the fact that such ‘breeding’ was the reason for the flood was beside the point. Anyway, there wasn’t any danger of being drowned (again) since God had told Noah he wouldn’t flood them all again, ever! Whether all this was Nimrod’s idea or not is to be questioned, as Semiramis sexually desired Nimrod while he was still an infant! Regardless, Nimrod began to practice incest with his mother Semiramis! She began to have children by Nimrod, who was not castrated, and eventually by even their sons! As a matter of record, whether Semiramis had more children by her sons and sons of her sons, or Nimrod fathered more by his daughters and daughters of his daughters, is still up for grabs!

4057 One thing is for sure: Nimrod in one of his drunken binges caught Semiramis with one of his or her grandsons and in a blind rage, killed them both!

4058 And created a brand new set of problems.

4059 To cover up the incest, Semiramis ‘went to the gods’ in the fall. Just as NIN-HUR-SAG (later called Ishtar: meaning first female!) did centuries earlier, spending the springs and summers in whichever hemisphere spring and summer happened to be in. And thus ‘leaving everything dead and lifeless’ in the fall and winter, and graciously ‘returning’ in the spring ‘in an egg;’ just like those hotrod little spaceships the Nefilim rode around in. With Semiramis scattered all over the temple bedroom, and therefore unavailable for her ‘return,’ Nimrod took over the annual sunrise re-appearances!

4060 [INSERT: Nimrod’s annual sunrise re-

appearances are the basis of the current practice of Immanuel’s Death and Resurrection between ‘Good’ Friday and the following Sunday ‘Easter’ Morning, despite the clear documentation that Immanuel had to spend THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS in Hell! The liars and heathen will rage, but Immanuel’s murder took place on a Wednesday – a Day of Preparation for the HIGH Sabbath Day of PASSOVER! There had to be a DAY OF PREPARATION for each Sabbath, and weekly Sabbath Days ARE STILL ON SATURDAYS according to the same Hebrew Calendar in use then and now! And since Sabbath Days COULD NOT fall on any other, there had to be a Day of Preparation BETWEEN them when they fell this close! The HIGH (movable Sabbath) Passover fell on THURSDAY, leaving Wednesday as the Day of Preparation for it.

4061 That means Immanuel died sometime early Wednesday afternoon, at the time they slaughtered the sacrificial lambs in time to prepare them to eat when the Sabbath began at SUNDOWN!

4062 If you count the time line, Immanuel was dead and buried in the grave by Wednesday NIGHT, Thursday day and Thursday NIGHT, Friday day and Friday NIGHT, Saturday day and arose sometime Saturday NIGHT to be available SUNDAY MORNING, the First Day of the Week! And THAT time line fits all the facts, while the Babylonian Polluted version doesn’t fit a damned thing but Nimrod’s self-concocted nonsense.]

4063 In order to convince even their own families that Semiramis was ‘divine’ in being chosen to become the ‘mother of god’ (does that sound familiar?), it was necessary to formulate rituals that at least copied the Nefilim in their strange and powerful doings. After all, they were Heavenly Watchers!

4064 One of the prime reasons this immoral clan decided to move back to that land between the rivers was because it was one of the first Nefilim installations! When you are in danger of being Cursed by The Anointed, all the distance there is, isn’t enough, and you need all the other help you can get! So, ‘in obedience to the gods’ they moved back to that ‘holy land’ of Mesopotamia and began the institution of rituals, some of which make sense only in light of high-tech knowledge!

4065 Sunrise worship! Long the standard of pagans, are exactly what ‘Easter sunrise services’ and Sunday Sabbaths are really all about!

4066 It seems in some quarters that those heavenly watching Nefilim could come and go as they damned well pleased, flying aircraft of some sort, inscriptions of which are just now being publicized, and understood! Ancient Akkadian scripts recently being translated tell of space flight, space ships, astronauts, landing and launch sites, all manned and used by the Nefilim! If so, and there is extensive evidence to support the premise, not all of which is ‘ancient,’ then ground-based guidance and control systems would have decided advantages!

4067 We use such equipment as a matter of routine: ground control approach (GCA) is a standard system at all military and commercial airports! This GCA system, a combination of radar and radio transmission and receiving systems, one of which transmits a letter “a” (dot dash) mixed with a letter “n” (dash dot) in Morse Code and electrically interlocked by timing in such fashion that when an aircraft is “on the beam” the crew hears a solid tone; but if off to either side, will hear an ‘a’ or ‘n’ in code, is simple but effective!

4068 However, radar has made some pretty hefty advances, and a ground control specialist can, by reading a properly aligned radar, set a helicopter smack in the center of a circle the size of its rotors! It can also direct incoming aircraft to the right or left lane or dead center of the runway! And it’s that alignment factor that brings us to sunrise services!

4069 Until we find a better way to do it – perhaps a satellite of some sort (we now have Global Positioning, but didn’t when this was first written) – the present process of radar alignment is to take it out of service and wait for sunrise! With some sophisticated mathematics, a crack crew, and some high-tech applications of equally high-tech equipment – none of which can be jackassed! – a GCA system can be put back on line with the required precision! Anything less and someone is going bye-bye, all over the landscape!

4070 You sure don’t want to be aboard any aircraft guided by either people or equipment that is jackassed! To prevent that very jackassing, some hard-nosed chief is going to have to direct the whole operation with a staff who are not only skilled but disciplined; and since sunrise will not schedule itself to accommodate a nine-to-five shift:

4071 There are a multitude of preparations, all out of the ordinary scheme of things, and a standing ready in pre-dawn darkness! It isn’t any wonder there would be shouts at the first rays and even more intense activity in the precious few minutes available to make all necessary settings, calculations, and measurements, usually followed by well-earned congratulations, an impromptu singing of an anthem, and probably a semi-formal breakfast attended by personnel in various uniforms indicating rank and technical expertise.

4072 Imitating such doings, especially under the guise of ‘divine direction’ even if it didn’t accomplish a damned thing spiritually or otherwise, wouldn’t be much of a problem. And forcing acceptance and observance with whatever arms and weaponry are available is a long-standing Catholic practice!

4073 Not all this ‘divinity’ is based on the Physical Plane of existence, as we shall document later. But suffice it to say those ‘spiritual’ forces behind all these degeneracies had found fertile ground in the likes of the now-degenerate descendants of Ham! They took to immorality with a passion. In fact, passion was and still is the prime motivation behind all immorality!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4074 “”I am a God whose patience is long unto all who seek to know Me and seek to obey My Holy Law. And I am a God without patience unto all who seek to make My Holy Law to none effect and who seek to destroy My Holy Ones.

4075 “”Though I permit them until their iniquity is full, it is because I so provisioned such in My Holy Law which they seek to profane.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO

THE STRANGLEHOLD BEGINS

PROGRAMMED IGNORANCE ENFORCED

4076 Since it’s common knowledge ‘the gods’ can’t be over-served, instituting rituals and practices sufficient to control every minute of every waking hour and enforcing them with severe penalties was the next step. Using ‘greed of the gods’ as justification, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush made up rituals by the bucketful to deprive people of time to think! Anyone who is constantly programmed, especially by rote ritual, is totally unable to divorce themselves mentally from the effects of that ‘programming!’

4077 It amounts to hypnotism by degrees! With suggestive ‘titles’ such as ‘celebrating’ mass or any other paganism, the ritual appears to take on ‘happiness’ or ‘gladness’ regardless of how energy-sapping or spiritually devastating in reality! Sprinkle in a fair amount of ‘high days’ of unrestrained partying where anything, immoral or otherwise, is ‘acceptable worship,’ and you have virtually all the trappings of ‘blessings,’ especially if you schedule those ‘high days’ to coincide with harvests, fermentation time requirements, or seasonal weather changes!

4078 Nimrod was born January 9th, but by the time his birthday “mass” became one of those ‘high days,’ solar procession had moved it backwards through the year to January 6th! Some pagans celebrate on January 6th and others on the 9th, but most observe it on December 25th! That same ‘high day’ had moved backwards to December 25th by time of the Council of Nicea in 325 A.D., when Emperor Constantine made it permanent. The ‘christ’ was added over the years of the Dark Ages! Nimrod became the ‘glorified;’ he who was, “god-the-father (of himself!), god-the-son (himself again!) and god-the-spirit” (now Blasphemously called, “Holy Ghost”)!

4079 For God to be his own father, he would have to have incestuous sexual relations with his own mother! Whoever she is supposed to be. And having a mother to have incestuous sex with before being born to set the process of that mother giving birth in motion is a puzzle that only the most idiotic of lawyers, most demonic of preachers and other liars would attempt to portray as valid and only the most mentally incapable of fools would accept any part of. The Most High Lord God Of All Creation will not hold guiltless any and all who practice or perpetuate such ‘doctrinal’ abominations!

4080 If you ever wondered just how degenerate and demonic That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome really is, or why she’s called great harlot, now you have the answer! Her harlotry doesn’t end with incest, it extends to the highest heights of programmed demonism and to the deepest depths of moral and mental and spiritual depravity.

4081 Thus did Nimrod institute many of the ‘Catholic’

and ‘christian’ rituals we’re still stuck with to this day, duly ‘observed’ by the business end of broadswords and spears! Semiramis became “the ‘mother’ of god’’ and ‘appeared’ as often as the priests could stage the show or some self-hypnotized or doped up idiot would hallucinate her image!

4082 At the Council of Nicea the worship of Semiramis simply changed names to: “hail Mary . . . “ instead of former salutations to “Hail Semiramis!” Pagan ‘high days’ were renamed for ‘christ.’ Christmas, for example. Easter – when the Nefilim returned from the Southern Hemisphere – and taken over by Semiramis (being a ‘god’ and all) was named for the direction of the rising sun and the Nefilim Ninharsag, as are the gates of Ishtar now in the British Museum. But to make it ‘holy’ to Babylonian pagans and ‘christians’ it was reinstituted as the resurrection!

4083 It fell about the same time as Passover, which made it easier to distort. However, there’s no way in hell you can get “three days and three nights” between Friday afternoon and Sunday morning! The reason for all these distortions is rather simple, and here is as good a place as any to clarify (expose?) it.

4084 The Roman Government, headed up by an Emperor who also held the title, Pontifex Maximus, brought to the office by Julius Caesar – who was murdered in 44 BC! – was and still is the relocated Babylonian priesthood! They left under the rule of King Darius, King Cyrus’ local Commander at the siege of Babylon! Under authority of The Anointed King Cyrus their degeneracies would not be tolerated! So they had to move out, and damned fast, taking everything they could scrounge! The beginning of Rome exactly coincides with the Fall of Babylon under General Cambyses, King Cyrus’s son! Check the records and you will see.

4085 Even so, a few things happened to set the stage for today’s situation, and Accursed Cush was in it up to his racemixing ears!

4086 Even though the distance is rather rough terrain, there were still some exchanges of information between Noah’s camp near Mount Ararat and the cities of Accursed Canaan, some of which was the inclusion of Accursed Cush and all his descendants under the Curse of Curses (with a few additions!) brought down by Noah!

4087 Upon hearing the inescapable news, Accursed Cush returned to Ararat and attempted to follow his daughter off one of its high bluffs! News of Accursed Cush’s death hit Nimrod’s cities like an earthquake! Everybody wanted to fight everybody else over that damned birthright! But the birthright of Ham belonged to Canaan! That didn’t deter those who always want something for nothing in exchange, regardless of how asinine the claim. Nevertheless, those who could document direct birthright to Accursed Canaan or Accursed Cush excluded themselves from everybody else and especially from those of mixed blood!

4088 Suddenly, being pure black was one hell of an improvement over reputedly ‘good’ features of Accursed Canaan (did you ever hear the term “black is beautiful?”)! But the fat was already in the fire, and the descendants of Shem and Japeth had to take action to prevent racial skirmishes from becoming all out civil war, which would surely have meant extermination for all hybrids of whatsoever degree, and for the badly outnumbered Accursed Cushites, separation was the only effective solution!

4089 Many of those Accursed Cushites who remained with Noah when the ‘mixers’ left had relocated themselves in what is now East Central Africa, separating themselves and becoming family tribes. Survivors of the Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush fiasco pulled up stakes and joined their cousins in Ethiopia and Sudan, eventually spreading southward where Adam was first created, and westward as their numbers grew. Unfortunately, moving to another area apart from the degeneracies of Babylon did not remove that Curse of Curses from them! Only Noah, himself, can directly do that!

4090 Without a constant influx of black racial strains, the Canaanites at Babylon began to assume lighter skins, as what few interbreeds survived and were allowed to breed, further and further diluted their darkness. Again, unfortunately, not enough to keep from being instantly identified as Accursed Canaanites!

4091 In time, after the ‘purification’ of the Accursed Canaanites, others of Noah’s company came to live in that fertile land between the rivers. And it was there Shem (the name means rocket or missile!) had established his family, and lived in the city of Ur until his death fifty years after the death of Abraham!

4092 Having been on the ark with Noah, he was kept company by what few Nefilim remained in Babylon, and on their advice did not interfere with Nimrod’s incest and racemixing affairs, but insisted on his people remaining pure in their generations! It was because both Enoch and Noah “were pure in their generations” that they were chosen to become The Anointed during their respective lifetimes!

4093 That lesson was not lost on Abraham, for even though he moved to the land of Accursed Canaan which had been settled by Accursed Canaan’s other sons, Sidon and Heth of his first (1st and number one) wife and other sons of his concubines. When it came time for his son Isaac to marry, Abraham sent for a wife of the children of his own fathers! And Abraham made his servant swear an oath that if none of those women would marry Isaac, that he would not permit Isaac to return to Accursed Canaan ever again! You can read the whole episode in Genesis 24:1 through 9!

4094 Following the Fall of Babylon and the end of the seventy-year exile, thus came Roma: transplanted Babylon; in all her filth and reputed glory.

4095 Not only did the descendants of Accursed Canaan constantly pollute others with the Curse, Accursed Cush’s descendants were just as bad. Except Accursed Canaan’s people were builders and researchers while Accursed Cush’s descendants built little, if anything, unless absolutely necessary, choosing to live off the land in nomadic tribes. Which of the two was the most morally degenerate and more deserving of the Curse is still a matter of question!

4096 Having a total disregard for human (or any other) life, Babylonian Priests at Rome began to rebuild her ‘religion,’ but this time with heavy emphasis on military might under total control of the ‘priesthood!’ The priests were a bit tired of doing all the work of keeping the citizenry in line and then being put to the sword everytime some jackass monarch lost a war over which they had little, if any, control! A huge, military machine controlled from the top by priests would solve that problem once and for all!

4097 There was some infighting but eventually those with the most treachery won out, and Babylon-come-Roma began to make some very serious changes. Taking on organizing the Latin language into usable form rather than various dialects was among the first. With a few scholars and lots of swords, that didn’t take as long as one would expect! Everything, including exactly who were allowed to read and write was formulated into this ‘reorganization.’

4098 Priests were the most privileged, soldiers next, and whoever was deemed ‘necessary for the moment’ came in descending order, depending on the priority of that ‘necessity,’ with the common, everyday, working class, farmers being dead last in everything but taxes! However, the priests knew the value of personal glorification, so as they conquered a territory, they first murdered the intelligencia as ‘traitors’ or ‘infidels;’ burned or destroyed all traces of culture and civilization they couldn’t use; forbade all previous cultural practices whatsoever; and made everyone else an instant Roman citizen and ‘baptized’ them into the Babylonian ‘religion,’ which suddenly had incorporated into itself the conquered’s local ‘gods,’ holy days, et cetera.

4099 An exact parallel was the ‘christianization’ of the Native Americans when all those Catholic bastards who followed Columbus murdered ‘the mother church’ into existence using every atrocity they could think of! The expansion of Islam, the Muslim religion, wasn’t any improvement, morally, spiritually, or otherwise. And they’re still at it on a global scale! Read on:

4100 Since only Roman citizens were permitted to buy or sell, travel freely, own property or participate in the only recreation there was, pagan feasts and ‘holy days;’ ‘converting’ survivors usually didn’t require much time or effort. With their elders dead or in slave gangs, children could be ‘educated’ into Romanism without interference. Those intelligent and courageous enough to question were punished severely, often with instant slaughter for ‘Blasphemy!’ Those who openly challenged the Romans, even verbally, were slaughtered on the spot for ‘treason’ or ‘heresy,’ whichever seemed most appropriate. Today the ‘excuse’ will be ‘child abuse,’ ‘white supremacy,’ ‘illegal firearms,’ ‘anarchy’ or other such manufactured ‘crimes.’

4101 This generation is to learn the Roman Catholic practice of instant death for all who resist has not changed nor been abandoned! Every statement in the above paragraph is, and will continue to be, instituted both by law and force of arms as the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement progresses. The means for a great deal of it are already a matter of routine!

4102 In a whoever wins chase for domination, both the Houses of Levi and Judah and That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, will cooperate with each other as long as it serves the purpose of either for the time being. Neither is an improvement over the other in any size, shape, form or fashion. They both have recourse to a great deal of money, and to a great many serving bodies under the influence of their respective ‘religions.’ And neither has any qualms about expending those bodies in their respective TOTAL Global Enslavement endeavors, starting with cooperation towards gun control.

4103 And once gun control is legislated, every citizen

will be further legislated into slavery! Anyone who thinks different is a god-damned fool, and anyone who says different is a god-damned liar!

4104 [INSERT: You can also go forward in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths and see what current thinking will produce! It’s not welded in steel, like the past, but Legislated Enslavement following hard on the heels of gun control is a matter of fact that if not stopped dead in its tracks will instigate another civil war to overthrow the current crop of socialist traitors who literally own and control our government and re-establish and restore the Constitution of the United States of America!]

4105 You have been warned!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4106 “”I am a God of Law, and a God of Good Order.

4107 “”Therefore, arm yourselves with good slaying weapons, and self-discipline, that none deprive you of any good Freedom I have established.

4108 “”Permit none to dictate anything, lest the socialist deprive you of everything.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE

THE TENTACLES OF ENSLAVEMENT SPREAD

CRACKS IN THE ARMOR

4109 Now you have some idea of what European history is really all about, and just a clue or two of who was behind all of it! In fact, the terms, Kaiser in German and Czar in Russian are both derivatives of the Roman CAESAR! And even after Europe emerged from the Dark Ages with Ruling Monarchs enthroned at the business end of a broadsword, Rome held the final powers for approval or disapproval over every major decision, especially who was to rule!

4110 Royal marriages were no exception, and more often than not, cousins married royal cousins, usually in an attempt to keep peace, since Rome knew all too well the expense of a nonproductive war! Not that Rome was against any war she could profit from, or anything else that either increased her power or treasury!

4111 How in the hell did the Roman Government become the Catholic Church?!

4112 By trying to cover up the damages done to their paganisms by The Anointeds of several Generations! They really didn’t have a whole lot of choice. Hannibal took Rome down a peg, sufficient at least to delay other global domination plans, as did Gingus Khan and Attila the Hun; all three were The Anointed in their respective Generations! However, these gallant warriors were nothing compared to what a Jew named Immanuel was to accomplish!

4113 Immanuel played dirty! He didn’t send an army against Rome, nor did he stand around and shout about their paganisms; he taught everyone who would listen how to enter heaven without dying!

4114 And neither Babylonian priests at Rome nor the Levite Priests at Jerusalem could stand that much truth!

4115 Those few Gnostics (we call them Proven Knowers!) who observed Immanuel’s powers and knew for a fact they were truly Divine, not only learned his method of breaking bread, but the Righteousness of Truth, including how to enter into, and return from, the Planes of Heaven without dying!

4116 Up in the Planes of Heaven, which we will cover more completely in other pages, one cannot only observe and speak with spirits but also travel backwards and forwards in time! That’s right, backwards and forwards in time along The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, also known as the Reflecting Ether! Learning to go up and down the Planes of Heaven above this earth plane and down into the Depths Beneath it, one can find out virtually anything one wants to know!

4117 That access to True Spiritual Knowledge is something all socialists, all churches and all governments suppress at all costs! And much to Rome’s and the Sanhedrin’s disgust, this upstart Immanuel was telling everybody and his grandmother how to do it!

4118 [INSERT: Here we invent a couple of characters, Petronius and Justinian, that unfortunately are all too real in our lives, in our churches, in our media, and especially in our jackass and traitorous governments!]

4119 PETRONIUS: “Oh, whine. We ‘priests’ can’t control and live high on the hog off the masses if they know the truth about us!

4120 “Oh, whine. We’ve got to shut this loud mouth Akurian up before he tears our grand playhouse down!

4121 “Oh, whine, the truth won’t make ‘us’ free;” it’ll put us to the stake!

4122 “We know he’s The Anointed, and we’ve got to silence him before everyone else finds it out too!

4123 “Carefully though. These Anointed Witnesses are dangerous as all hell! And it must be legal.

4124 “You: perpetrate some atrocity we can blame on him and his sympathizers; kill as many as necessary, even our own if that will make our atrocity look good to the programmed-stupid masses;

4125 “You: make damned sure his sympathizers know they’re next if they speak so much as one word in his defense;

4126 “You: see to it the public knows only what we want them to know; defame the living hell out of him to ensure his conviction if we decide to let him live long enough to get to our predetermined trial; be sure to destroy any media that publishes his side of the story;

4127 “You: make sure our propaganda blames everybody but us; and scream loud and long about any point that will enflame the stupids against him;

4128 “You: manufacture the evidence; and make damned sure ‘he was acting alone’ or in a very limited company; too many bodies cost too much of our money to murder and dispose of, and the costs of cover-ups and maintaining them for generations are expensive as all hell;

4129 “You: call the court to closed session; we don’t want anybody hearing any evidence he may present against us, such as alibis and witnesses who can prove we’re liars from the outset;

4130 “You: see that no one we don’t control enters, either by their cowardice, ignorance, stupidity, or our broadswords;

4131 “You: counterfeit a Warrant on equally counterfeit charges, so when we arrest him immediately after the atrocity, we’ll look like good ‘crime controllers;’

4132 “You: prepare an execution squad and have them ready immediately after the trial; and made damned sure they’re ready to murder this jerk at any time prior to trial should we feel the necessity;

4133 “You: prepare another execution squad to slaughter the lot of the first execution squad under any guise you can concoct, especially ‘resisting arrest’ for suspicion of treasons or ungovernment activity;

4134 “You: publish our version of the facts as soon as we know what we want them to be; and make sure the truth is never mentioned; and if something incriminating should get past us, make damned sure it gets poo-pooed, suppressed and ignored from then on!

4135 “Let’s see, what else?

4136 “Oh, yes! Find some patsy among our own to leave holding the bag for all the atrocities in case we get caught!”

4137 JUSTINIAN: “Sire, (whine) might we (snivel) suggest a (hee-hee-hee) confession of some (snort) kind, (grovel) just for the (sniff) ‘convenience of the court?’”

4138 PETRONIUS: “Excellent suggestion!

4139 “A confession!

4140 “Shouldn’t take too long in the back room. Give us time to get our story straight over a keg!

4141 “Excellent idea!

4142 “I’m glad I thought of it!

4143 “You: get a confession, just don’t kill him until you have it. The injuries are always from resisting arrest and attempted escape. That ought to do it.

4144 “The Anointed is Ordained by God, but we, ‘the big deals’ with as much of the public’s money as we can extort to use against them, actually rule! God neither sees us, nor cares what we do as long as we fatten our perch in his name and keep the enslaved and deluded from finding out!”

4145 Short, but a hell of a lot more truth than you are used to being told!

4146 The big problem for Rome and Levite Priests was the fact Lord Immanuel had already taught hundreds of people how to get UP IN THE SPIRIT and taught his Disciples great powers over devils and physical elements! There were letters all over the place, with information and instructions people from distant lands took back with them; and no records of those transactions to establish traces in any event! Eventually all transactions, monetarily or otherwise, would have to be established and enacted into law to ensure ‘government’ control over every aspect of the people’s lives, including access to this very book. The fact you have either a copy or access is due to somebody’s courage, and not any government ‘protected’ freedom!

4147 The good news of the Kingdom of Heaven being at hand – meaning immediately accessible to everyone – was bad news for Rome! Rome was in real trouble. And like all other know-it-all ‘official’ mentalities, by the time they found out the gravity of the situation, it had damned near eaten them alive!

4148 People were converting to this “I Am Consciousness” and were refusing the pagan established Government of Rome! Something had to be done. And something was done! In fact, that plan hasn’t been completed yet!

4149 Those early true Christians adhered to the Hebrew Mosaic Law and observed only those true Sabbaths. And Rome didn’t like that one damned bit! Nor did Roman ‘priests’ like being asked spiritual questions they couldn’t answer, any more than today’s politicians like being asked questions they dare not answer! Rome had a lot to show for the blood they’d spilled, magnificent buildings, mile after mile of roads and water aqueducts, statuary all over the landscape, slaves by the millions, and an ever-expanding empire.

4150 And they had rituals and services en masse’ galore!

4151 But they didn’t have any spiritual answers they could afford to permit into the ears of the congregations!

4152 Neither did their ‘politicians’ who were often as not ‘priests’ of some level, or Generals with enough money and men to force their views. If they couldn’t, or wouldn’t, answer the questions, they disposed of the problem by disposing of the questioner! In today’s society ‘priests’ aren’t allowed to instantly slaughter those who ask the loaded questions under the charge of ‘heresy’ or ‘blasphemy,’ but not questioning the ‘minister’ (under disguise of ‘questioning the authority of God’) is still a hard-core standard practice in all the ‘christian’ churches. However, then, any pretense was sufficient since disposal was also the alternative for anyone who disapproved of the atrocities.

4153 Every high Roman worth a toga knew damned well what was being discovered and learned by those who practiced the “I Am Conscious” Doctrines, and that Holy Truth was a sure and certain Death Warrant for their high living, murders, grand plans, treasons, atrocities in-the-name-of ‘justice,’ forced racemixings and false religious doctrines! The sorceries and demonisms they practiced so openly were death penalty violations in Holy Law, as were many of their other doings, in and out of their ‘religion.’

4154 Like all ‘quick-thinking politicians’ the first thought was: kill before they multiply! Backed by ‘religious’ law and ‘instructions’ from any and all available ‘gods,’ many innocent people were systematically murdered, Christians or not! Anyone who made the slightest offense against those with the power to do so were charged with ‘being Christian’ and executed!

4155 The Nazis did the same thing more than once to rid themselves of anyone who either resisted or exposed their political ambitions. The execution of Horst Wisel, who was then made an instant martyr of Nazism, and the burning of the Reichstag, which was blamed on the communists, permitted the German government to pass laws on the wave of emotional stupidity to legally disarm, arrest, imprison and murder anyone and everyone who resisted or even questioned the Nazi atrocities. Our government isn’t any improvement given free reign; as we’re all destined to see more and more in the next few years. (Written in 1963! The government murders at Ruby Ridge, Idaho; Mt. Carmel, Waco, Texas; and the American Reichstag at Oklahoma City, Oklahoma are the latest series of prime examples!)

4156 With such oppression, the true Christians had to protect themselves. New converts who as yet couldn’t spiritually identify another Gnostic had to use more physical security methods. One of the most popular was the sign of the fish indicating their recognition of The Anointing upon Saint Peter (Petra, meaning rock) and not Simon Magnus who masqueraded as Simon Peter, the former fisherman! It was the failure of oppression that forced the changes instituted at Nicea in 325 A.D.; which have not been completed.

4157 As the “I Am Conscious” doctrines and practices

began to enlighten more and more Romans, Accursed Canaanites among them, others too began to research their ancestry by traveling back in the Reflecting Ether; and upon learning the truth about the Curse and Roman ‘origins,’ took it upon themselves to contain both the Curse and the paganisms that not only brought it about, but perpetuated and made it more severe in each succeeding generation! The more the truth became known to working class masses, the more atrocious Roman law became in dealing with the converts, until the whole damned shebang was on the verge of civil war!

4158 A civil war the Babylonian priesthood cum Roman Government could neither afford nor survive!

4159 Therefore, it was proposed that a high council should ‘investigate’ these problems, and until their ‘findings’ were available, there should be a general restraint on the slaughtering, limited only to those who were not involved in open sedition against the established Roman Government, which was anybody and everybody the Roman Leadership didn’t like! The same kind of general ‘restraint’ the United States Government shows all its citizens who dare disagree with any ‘policy’ or calls any corrupt bastard on government payroll into account.

4160 Like all ‘liberal’ proposals it lured the true Christians into making their first, and damned near their last, mistake. They tolerated the traitor’s reputed ‘wish for peace’ to their own eventual extermination!

4161 That paganistic and traitorous Council of Nicea had authorizations out the yin-yang and power which they had no qualms about using instantly!

4162 The ‘high council’ were reputedly assembled to, “gather all the information, determine what was truth, and make that truth available to each and every citizen in the language of the land”: Latin!

4163 You will have to admit: that sounded damned good! And that’s exactly what is wrong with it! Unless you have the brains to look and see what it is they have actually proposed! Not the delusions of what it is supposed to accomplish, but exactly what was actually proposed! There’s one hell of a big difference!

4164 Once military and legal forces of the Roman Government confiscated as many copies of religious writings as they could lay their hands on, regardless of the language they were written in, or the country where they were located, the grand scam was on without mercy! As these documents were read to the council, a very clear picture emerged that was totally unacceptable if their paganisms and official powers were to remain intact, or for that matter even survive!

4165 Each and every Roman citizen, including those ‘Romanized’ in conquered countries would be given information of such nature as to exterminate even the historical vestiges of Rome: paganisms, ‘priests,’ ‘politicians,’ powers and all! Such is the nature of the Teachings of Righteousness by Immanuel and all other Anointed Witnesses! Needless to say, Rome couldn’t knowingly do itself in! They were in enough trouble with those who were being taught by word of mouth, and they had no intention of printing and distributing thousands of copies their ‘promise’ would require!

4166 That put them in one hell of a quandary. They couldn’t release the very information that would justify their own extermination; and yet they had ‘promised’ in the name of the Emperor to do just exactly that! And, in the official language of the land to boot! They could make a liar out of anybody else but not the ‘divine’ and ‘infallible’ office of Emperor, the Pontifex Maximus!

4167 PETRONIUS: “Oh, whine. What has the truth gotten us into?

4168 JUSTINIAN: “Sire, (whine) might it be (snivel) suggested that (hee-hee-hee) we dispose of (snort) the (grovel) Latin language from (sniff) the common people?”

4169 PETRONIUS: “Dispose of the Latin language from the common vict . . . uh, people?! Impossible! It would take centuries. Why, even I, being immortal, might not live long enough to see it accomplished!

4170 “But it would keep the scum-classes ignorant since they’d have to take our word for whatever we said was written, as well as what it meant!

4171 “And, I, wouldn’t be made a liar because you damned fools promised these things in our mother tongue!

4172 “And, while the scum-classes wait for us to ‘translate’ these scripts we can concoct better plans for our intended and eventual global rule! If we disguise ourselves sufficiently in the process, we can emerge as supreme righteous authority, even over our personally selected monarchs, whom we will permit to handle these scum-classes for us rather than contaminate ourselves with them!

4173 “Very un-godly, handling scum-classes, beneath our righteous image.

4174 “Dispose of the Latin language from those too stupid to know they won’t miss it?!

4175 “Excellent idea.

4176 “I’m glad I thought of it!

4177 “However, every twit of cost will be taken out of your pockets, and your Organizations will reimburse this office, if it takes forever!

4178 “You: see to it that nobody in government finds anything prosecutable or evidence of conspiracies. Arrest anyone who interferes with your ‘officialism!’

4179 “You: inform the Jew bankers we need a lot of money, the appearance of a lot more money, and their absolute support disseminating all information to the public.

4180 “You: tell the Jews there’s no limit to how much money they can ‘lend’ us – or the interest on it – as long as they maintain our power in the ears of everybody. We’ll dispose of all those hooked-nosed bastards later when the debt and demand for payment is sufficient.

4181 “You: make sure all Jews are protected beyond the scope of any law applying to anybody else, until we decide to dispose of them to void this massive debt.

4182 “You: distort all information regardless of how authentic; and institute forced acceptance of every degeneracy imaginable under the guise of its being ‘modern’ or the ‘in’ thing to do!

4183 “You: stir up all the riots and civil unrest you can, and be sure to publicize the most degenerate version under any ‘righteous-sounding’ scheme you can manufacture! Poo-poo the truth until even we can’t recognize it. Discredit everyone who sees through what we’re doing!

4184 “You: dispose of the educational system! Under

the guise of equality, force everyone to accept the lowest standards attainable until there are no standards while you divert their attention with all the degeneracies you can deliver! Then to correct the problems, once we have them properly perfected with programmed ignorance . . . uh, make that stupidity . . . install all the police and government authority we need to ensure ‘safety,’ solve every ‘crisis,’ and handle all terrorism, et cetera!

4185 “You: destroy the safety and commerce of the cities and marketplaces! Infest them with all the absolute lowest of lowlifes to guarantee city-wide crime zones . . . those stupid niggers we keep at the bottom of the pile should do the trick! Set them and those idiotic rednecks we treat the same way at odds with each other. They’re both too stupid to do anything but rampage their superiority over each other.

4186 “You: create any pretext of social ‘necessity’ to destroy the family structure; put the power to destroy in the unrestrained hands of the children, then ensure they resist and mock everything their parents do; once the children are sufficiently uncontrollable, make the parents responsible whether they have any say in the matter or not! The family that hates together (fights among themselves) can be enslaved together!

4187 “You: find out what practices will occupy the masses the quickest to keep their minds off any degree of intelligence; advocate those practices in every art and public forum; be sure to discredit anyone who sees through it, accusing them of any negative term you can devise or discover.

4188 “You: formulate halfcocked legislation to ‘correct’ all these ‘social problems;’ be sure they cost as much as possible and that they are diametrically opposed to ensure division among the people. Division is an excellent diversion! Just make sure there is as much injustice as our graft machines can profit from. You can always create enough legislated criminals by just passing enough jackass laws!

4189 “You: keep your ear to the ground so we can straddle the fence! We need to be as grand-sounding and as inefficient and wishy-washy as possible, lest the people get a clear picture and replace us with competents!

4190 “You: establish controls over everything! We want absolute authority over everything and everyone under the guise of ‘crime prevention;’ and especially authority to delay action or decisions as long as we damned well want.

4191 “You: confiscate every scrap of information you can’t distort, or destroy it; ‘officially’ or ‘accidentally’ is of no importance. This truth absolutely cannot fall into, or remain with, scum-class hands . . . except our own, of course!

4192 “You: establish a library to keep all these records and documents; and make damned sure no one gains entrance without high council level approval!

4193 “You: prepare long-range plans to construct ‘monasteries’ where we can ‘translate’ these ‘truths’ and maintain our Latin mother tongue for exclusive use of the ‘upper-class!’ What the scum-classes don’t know they can always ask one of our well-indoctrinated ‘priests!’

4194 “You: select the better educated of the homosexual community, and provide them with a soft living and no interference in their ‘private’ affairs to populate these monasteries. As long as their ‘artistic’ endeavors are produced as per quota, we really don’t give a damn what they do in the privacy of our . . . their chambers. The money they make from selling their excess produce will reduce our cost to ‘maintain’ them.

4195 “You: gather a similar amount of women to operate convents, promise them the same things, only make sure they run the cloisters like good business operations. We can’t afford to finance even our own private whorehouses if we can get the whores to do it for us. After all, visiting Priests and Monks shouldn’t want for anything.

4196 “You: manufacture excuses for war! We have to keep the people occupied with something besides pleasure. After all, pleasure should be reserved for us! And never forget that wars are profit opportunities reserved for only the few of us who actually have the powers to start and stop them.

4197 “Now, let’s see what problems we have immediately!”

4198 JUSTINIAN: “Sire, (whine) the question (grovel) of ‘virgin birth’ (sleaze)?

4199 “Sire, (slobber) shall we (whimper) recognize a (hee-hee) ‘dead’ Messiah?

4200 “Sire, (yeee-hee-heee) what about (snort) reincarnation? (eek!)

4201 “Sire, (sniff) we have two (moan) days of (slurp) Sabbaths each week!”

4202 PETRONIUS: “We’ll take them in the exact order you presented them! We’ll recognize an already executed Messiah, and kill all the others including their Disciples!

4203 “He’ll have to be ‘holy trinity’ and a few other misarrangements: birthday the same as Nimrod, and resurrection on Easter with eggs and all!

4204 “Now, maintaining that exact order: kill those who want any consideration of reincarnation. It permits scum-classes to live-it-up-now and pay-later; and we must have their undivided attention and energies! Nothing is worse than a complacent slave.

4205 “Continuing with the exact order: super-slu . . . ‘mother of god’ Semiramis can have her name shortened to accommodate this dead Messiah’s old lady, twist it as much as necessary; but Semiramis remains the supreme entity of this church!

4206 “As for those Sabbaths, we’d better observe both, at least to some degree, but all ‘services’ will be held on our days! And for the question you asked last:

4207 “Put all those to death that insist those ten children born of Immanuel’s mother, our now ‘ever virgin’ were hers, or for that matter even born, except ‘spiritually’ to ‘christ,’ at all! The more idiotic we make it, the better. We can always say it’s a mystery that man isn’t supposed to understand. And, after all, we have the records to show clearly that none of the children born to Semiramis came by any other than ‘divine seed;’ namely Accursed Cush . . . Nimrod . . . himself . . . and . . . Of course, his sons . . .

4208 “And their sons . . .

4209 “And their sons . . .

4210 “At any rate, one birth to an ‘ever virgin’ is sufficient! Now, get started, Lord Lucifer is on a tight time schedule!”

4211 JUSTINIAN: “Hail Lucife . . . er . . . ah . . . Caesar!”

4212 PETRONIUS: “Now let’s get the hell out of here before someone finds out about our Grand Plan!”

4213 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, I say, Petronius, what shall become of Rome and our religion?”

4214 PETRONIUS: “At the risk of being sacrilegious, Justinian, we’ll make a fortune!”

4215 JUSTINIAN: “Oh?”

4216 PETRONIUS: “Certainly. Our ‘gods,’ if you can call them that, are sculptures, made in a plasterer’s shop! I doubt they can do anything about it, even if they are displeased. And since this Jewish religion is damned near as old as ours, at least in its rudiments, all we have to do is substitute Jew names for surnames of our ‘gods,’ only in Latin.”

4217 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, Petronius, I can’t ever imagine why?”

4218 PETRONIUS: “The ‘names’ will satisfy both Jews and Christians, and the dates satisfy us pagans! It’s classic in its simplicity.”

4219 (It’s stupid is what it is!)

4220 JUSTINIAN: “But, (oh, whine) Petronius, what of our glorious Rome?”

4221 PETRONIUS: “Thou fool! Justinian, wouldn’t you like to see Rome rule the world?”

4222 JUSTINIAN: “Aw, man, yeah!”

4223 PETRONIUS: “Thou sniveler. Justinian, wouldn’t you like to see Rome rule the world without having to fight for it, fight to retain it, or fight to keep the people in line?”

4224 JUSTINIAN: “We-uns kin do ‘at ‘ere?”

4225 PETRONIUS: “Oh, mangy one, after we engineer the ‘fall’ of Rome as a government and repaint ourselves with religious attire, with sufficient application of sword and ignorance, we will rule the world and the world will pay us to do it!”

4226 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (slobber) Petronius, how can these things be?”

4227 PETRONIUS: “By retaining the first and last right of approval over every political decision under the guise of its ‘religious significance!’ That will keep the governments in line because we will have the only pulpits where we stir up, or control, the people with threats of Eternal Damnation if they don’t obey our ‘god’ on our unquestionable terms!”

4228 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (grovel-grovel) Petronius, how can we make all the people obey?

4229 PETRONIUS: “Thou ninny! First we create generation upon generation of programmed ignorance where years and years of ‘school’ produce graduates that can neither read, write, nor count! Such programmed idiots will believe what they are taught to believe; including the all-supreme knowledge and infallibility of ‘the mother church’ not to mention our contradictory ‘doctrines!’ And they’ll be nonthinking enough to accept any governmental enslavements and abuses we want to inflict – ‘you can’t fight city hall’ – and other such damned lies and stupidities.”

4230 Does that sound familiar? Just because city hall will always retaliate – as violently and in secret as necessary to maintain their power over the people they’re supposed to serve – doesn’t mean it can’t be fought or that it can’t be defeated. But programmed

pusswillies damned sure can’t win against them!

4231 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (slither) Petronius, ‘contradictions’ in ‘the mother church?’”

4232 PETRONIUS: “Thou jackass, of course! All under control of our everunquestionable ‘sanctity’ and absolute authority of our equally everunquestionable priests, enforced by our own everunquestionable broadswords! Questioning anything, church or government will deserve the death penalty by whatsoever means we can get away with. Which is considerable if we entertain the populace as we exterminate those with enough intelligence to see through us! And we can always use the government we control to enforce all our paganistic damnations.”

4233 Blue Laws, anybody? Knowingly false accusations of child abuse by the Branch Dividians at Waco, Texas as an excuse for the slaughter?

4234 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (wiggle-squirm) Petronius, we can no longer ‘entertain,’ the arenas are forbidden to feed Christians to the lions!

4235 PETRONIUS: “Thou blivit-head! Hast thee no imagination? Dost thee think we’ve been demon servers for centuries and not know how to skirt our own law when advantageous to us to do so? Hast thee no imagination? In the arenas the victims were down in the middle and the spectators were up in the stands, but arenas are expensive both to build and maintain. That money would be better spent on Kingly living!

4236 “However, our age-old practice of Crucifixion is rather cheap, requires no great structure, generally takes longer than most ‘games’ and can be done anywhere with an excellent view for everyone since the victim is up high! Railroading victims isn’t any problem; we in government have been doing it for centuries. Heresy, blasphemy, treason, sedition, murder, guilty or not is never the question.

4237 “Think thee then if we should add a bit of ‘color,’ say in the form of a brush fire around the base thereof, said victim would produce a great deal more action than hanging there suffocating slowly? And the fire would clean up the mess as it goes. Nothing worse than trying to drink expensive taxpayer funded wine over the smell of rotting corpses of those same taxpayers. Ruins the bouquet.”

4238 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, Petronius, you have such a vile . . . excellent . . . excellent wisdom.”

4239 PETRONIUS: And don’t you forget it. We in religion and government can and will dispose of our own if they get out of line. Whether they’ve served their purpose or not!”

4240 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, Petronius, where shall we gain the wherewithal to do all these things? Even the fools under our charge must eat!”

4241 PETRONIUS: “Oh, ye of great ignorance and no intelligence! Like us, the Jews also seek to control the whole world, and will advance us great resources, money, government and law, for howsoever long we make it appear that they shall ultimately have the greater portion as result of their investments and collusions! And when the debt becomes sufficient generation to generation, we shall simply exterminate the Jews and eliminate the debt! In the final days before we achieve absolute enslavement of the whole world, we shall do the opposite: eliminate the debt and then exterminate the Jews! It will appear far more just to those the Jews have helped us program into abject ignorance. Even the likes of you!”

4242 JUSTINIAN: “Fear not me, Oh Lord of the High Office. I shall be the perfect example of one who dares not offend even your doorknob! I shall expend the very breath of my life to serve all the church’s and government’s damnations, lies, murders, treasons, crimes and abominations as though they were divinely ordained and sanctified by The Most High, Himself.”

4243 PETRONIUS: “Idiot! Don’t mention that title around here! It upsets the demons.”

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4244 “”I am a God of Great Strength and a God of Great Knowledge. I am not a God of Great Weakness nor a God of Great Ignorance. Therefore, arm yourself, that you not be denied any Truth nor any Freedom.

4245 “”For whosoever has disarmed you has made you weak and deprived you of all Truth and all Freedom.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR

ANCIENT SCAMS, TODAY’S DISGUISES

PROGRAMMED IGNORANCE BY DESIGN

LEGISLATED ENSLAVEMENT

4246 If you don’t think the gist of that fictionalized conversation is a solid historical fact, we suggest you re-read European history! Burning at the stake was very common by the end of the contrived Dark Ages, during which Rome became a ‘church’ instead of a political ‘government’ without giving up one twit of power in either category in the process! As a matter of fact, the Vatican maintained a standing army until 1610! The Pope’s personal guard, the Swiss Guard is but the modern Praetorian Guards, a holdover from ‘Emperial’ times. The ‘college’ of Cardinals (red) is nothing more than the Roman Senate with all its former powers still intact! There are many more such facts, but this book hasn’t room for them. You will have to research these and other fine points for yourself, and do it while the evidence is still available!

4247 Those ancient tactics to produce a programmed ignorant generation by design are working as well today as they did nearly seventeen hundred (1,700) years ago!

4248 You don’t think so?

PROGRAMMED IGNORANCE BY DESIGN

4249 Then why?, After forced integration, did ‘government’ lower educational standards to the point the national average of one out of four Black and/or White high-school graduates can neither read, write, nor count?! Can’t even read their diploma! The previous pre-integration standard was one out of five for Black students and one out of fifty for Whites at elementary school levels! Now it’s one out of four at High School and College!

4250 And if you don’t think this programmed ignorant generation is really ignorant, try to hold an intelligent conversation with any of them!

4251 They are thoroughly conversant in: communism as a preferred way of life without knowing what it is, racemixing, illegal narcotics, debauchery, promiscuity and all other such immoral degeneracies they’re taught to accept and involve themselves in without questioning; but two-thirds of them can’t even tell time except on a digital watch!

4252 The Roman Government-cum-Catholic Church didn’t get that totally free ride they had planned, more by bureaucratic incompetence than anything else; and Martin Luther, King Henry VIII, and a few thousand such ‘Protestants’ splintered off into their own versions of ‘hallelujahism.’ But most, if not all, kept and still retain virtually all the pagan practices, including Sunday as the weekly Sabbath; Christ Incarnate: ‘god, the-father; god, the-son; and god, the-holy-ghost;’ followed hard on the heels with ‘praise Jesus’ in blatant

violation of the Commandments!

4253 That’s why we have ‘christians’ all over the landscape that aren’t one damned bit ‘holier’ than their demonic paganistic origin: the Roman Catholic Church; who is now hell-bent on ‘reunification of the churches!’ Which means, back to the Catholic, or else! You will find this reunification of the churches is a major foundation block in both the soon-coming European Parliament: a ten-nation, largely figurehead, confederacy for the present assembly of Common Market countries and the One World Government movement of Rockefellers and Bilderbergers!

4254 You guessed it. The Vatican intends to rule the world by being the high ‘spiritual head’ of that One World Government! And they are damned well on their way to doing just exactly that! Let us take a quick exposé of a few ‘liberal’ proposals that have become the law of the land or are destined to do so in the very near future; and you will see just how devious and just how far advanced the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement is to completion! And what few flies there are in that ointment can provide a means of escape for the Holy Elect Remnant!

4255 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (sleaze) Petronius, The Anointed is upon us, again!”

4256 PETRONIUS: “Oh, sleazy one, he and his damned Akurians will be the death of us!”

4257 (You can damned well bet on that!)

LEGISLATED ENSLAVEMENT

4258 First: and undoubtedly the single greatest danger to the Constitution of the United States is the blatant distortion of plain English, legal intent and both the spirit and letter of the law; perpetrated by the One World Government Socialists on the Supreme Court in their ruling against individual ownership and possession of firearms as clearly provided in by: Article II, Bill Of Rights; which also sets aside the fact that a “militia” is necessary for “the common defense” (as opposed to individual defense) and thus provides the citizen without any restriction of race, sex, age, religion, national origin or previous railroadings with the capability of instant self-defense! Even against the criminals in government, especially police forces.

4259 The problem with all that is: instant self-defense by the individual really means against oppressive and traitorous politicians, starting with evidence-manufacturing police; fact-distorting City, County/Parish, State and Federal Prosecuting Attorneys; Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel controlled courts, beginning with that god-damned United States Supreme Court! Politicians, bureaucrats and other overpriced jackass elements would also come under the powder-and-shot corrections and re-education with respect to public service; redneck, yea-nigger, kak-jew elements wouldn’t last as long as a snowball in hell! And such instant self-defense by the individual would eliminate a ton of money from the House of Judah coffers, especially do-nothing ‘administrators’ on the payroll of all the socialist ‘anti-crime’ agencies.

4260 Let us give you an example of just how jackass these ‘liberal’ proposals of ‘gun control’ really are and the outright god-damned lies expounded to ‘justify’ them as reputed ‘crime preventatives!’

4261 Lie number one, “More than 20,000 deaths each year from handguns!”

4262 Fact: There are less than 20,000 deaths and injuries each year from all types of firearms, including police in-the-line-of-duty; excluding war!

4263 Fact: One out of five criminals shot are shot by intended victims, not law enforcement personnel!

4264 Fact: Ninety-nine point nine percent (99.9%) of all crime victims are unarmed! Yet 99.9% of armed victims kill, capture, or seriously injure their assailants!

4265 Fact: There are over 30,000 deaths and over 250,000 serious injuries each year exclusively to children under the age of sixteen just from bicycles alone! But not a god-damned word from the socialists of either spectrum about bicycle control! Nor from the god-damned idiot ‘churches’ either! Their hypocrisy is exceeded only by their stupidity which is exceeded only by their demonisms!

4266 Fact: The Federal Bureau of Investigation annual crime statistics report has documented each and every year of publication that, seventy-five to eighty-five percent of all crimes of violence are committed by a non-white! But not a god-damned word from the socialists of either spectrum about ethnic gun controls! And if they did come up with some such nonsense, this Holy Order would see them in hell first, as there are as many ‘ethnics’ per-capita laying dead in our military cemeteries, living in our veteran’s hospitals and facilities, paying the daily price for their honorable service; and many more, in fact, the vast majority are living as law-abiding citizens!

4267 Fact: The highest crime areas are the same areas with the most stringent gun controls where self defense and the means of self defense are both felonies! Unarmed citizens make prime victims!

4268 Fact: The lowest crime areas are the areas where intended victims can lower survival rates of criminal elements! Better known as lack of gun controls!

4269 Fact: Once disarmed by ‘gun control’ or any other pretext, the citizen is totally defenseless against criminal elements, corrupt and oppressive governments, including police and courts, but worst of all: the Enslaver!

4270 It’s time long overdue to begin to bring ‘politicians’ and ‘courts’ into account for their reputed ‘resistance to gun controls!’ They’ve ‘resisted’ since day one and it would take more than one hundred fifty (150) years to read through current “gun control laws” just once! Evidently that ‘resistance’ is about as effective as a pair of breeding mules! It’s time long overdue to abolish ‘gun controls’ before those god-damned ‘gun controls’ abolish us!

4271 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (slobber, bawl, whine) Petronius, The Anointed advocates shooting at us traitors! Doesn’t he know he’s liable to hurt us ‘poor’ degenerates?”

4272 PETRONIUS: “Oh, slobbering, bawling, whining one, do you suppose he even gives a good god-damn about us or any other such lying low-lifes?!

4273 (You are god-damned right, he doesn’t!)

4274 “But we can disarm the general populace with the enforcement of socialist legislations to ‘permit’ citizens to be armed, keeping the number so few they won’t be a viable force, and we’ll know exactly who they are!”

4275 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (snork) wisest of all High Bastards . . . er . . . High Bastions, what laws do we need to disarm the masses under the guise of arming the honest ones?”

4276 PETRONIUS: “That’s a good nonthinking servant. First, we prohibit weapons ownership of anyone we’ve railroaded at any time in their lifetime, anyone we can lure into having a ‘mental history,’ anyone who might be a ‘person of interest’ in any real or manufactured crime; and second, we deny any accountability or responsibility for our idiot puppets on government payroll to the general public who will pay for all of it.”

4277 Are you beginning to get the picture? If not, you’d damned well better be about the process while you still can!

4278 And here’s the whistle on a few Catholic-cum-One-World-Government scams, assisted by virtually every Jew in sight, deliberately designed to legislate you into abject slavery the very instant you are disarmed by gun control!

4279 Another socialist proposal not yet on the books, but hard abreast for approval is the moneyless system: where all monetary exchanges would be made by check or credit card, which in turn will be eliminated!

4280 Sometime back when the ABC television network still had its AM America, the original “Good Morning, America,” famed Attorney F. Lee Bailey made an uncontested editorial advocating removal of all cash from common circulation as yet another ‘crime preventative’ being replaced with checks or credit cards to prevent money from being stolen!

4281 Either Mr. Bailey’s intellect is decidedly deficient or his legal reputation is extremely overrated if he’s never heard tell of a stolen check or credit card!

4282 In 1973 about the same time as those massive but contrived shortages of everything from stockpiles of sugar to a planet swimming in oil, there came a ‘labor-saving cost-reduction’ introduction known then as Computer Code Pricing! It advocated adding a small, striped square to the labels of all commercially sold products “to eliminate the labor cost of a clerk having to mark each item with its price” which was supposed to

reduce prices all over the place!

4283 How much has the price of food or anything else gone down since 1973?!

4284 We’ll be glad to publish it, if someone can document it! And don’t give us that ‘rising at a slower rate’ bull, either! That line of horse-puckey has more holes than all the Swiss cheese ever made!

4285 Enter now the ‘it’s-only-one-more-little-card’ National Identity Card as the great panacea of ‘identificationists’ the world over! This damnable device (again, in direct violation of the original Social Security law!) uses one’s Social Security Number in computer code that can be read like a can of beans by those ‘convenient-you-don’t-have-to-stand-in-line’ computerized digital cash registers, permitting one to cash checks when out-of-town and a myriad of other reputed ‘conveniences.’

4286 It’s instant identification anywhere at any time! Now, isn’t that nice.

4287 Sneaking in here and there as a ‘government cost-saving’ move: more and more cities and counties are edging toward regional ‘authorities;’ such as water management districts; airport and transportation ‘authorities’ or commissions; and even multi-jurisdictional police forces to coincide with district courts. As nothing as that sounds, it will eventually eliminate all City, County, and State sovereignty! There are already ten cities selected as regional capitols which will become the ‘administrative’ centers for their respective ‘regions,’ the leaders of which will be appointed!

4288 That’s right, too. Appointed! Not elected!

4289 It’s called ‘publicly,’ metro-government and regionalism in case you hear the terms. What it should be called would be censored from a pornographic magazine!

4290 But we’re a long way from through!

4291 Computer Code Pricing is common enough, but computerized utilities: gas, water, and electricity, which is reputedly ‘cheaper’ if used during hours of low demand, is the best scam of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement! And we’ll tell you all about it.

4292 Next, but not to be ignored, is direct deposit banking; which in some areas is already providing pay-day every-day for employees of some companies.

4293 The process is as simple as it is dangerous! An employee simply passes a card through a time clock which is attached to a computer bank. The computer knows the salary or pay-scale of the employee; and what, if any, wage changes are made during the work shift by job, should the employee move from one work station to another. The employee simply passes the card through an appropriate time clock and the computer does everything else: hours worked, right to the second; date; shift; job duty; production output; to-the-second job changes; meal and rest breaks; cafeteria purchases; transportation and parking; tax and Social Security deductions; credit union; insurance; union dues; trade subscriptions; bonuses; you name it, the computer does it; and then direct deposits the remainder in the employee’s bank account that day at shift’s end!

4294 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (gloat) Petronius, how glorious our treason is!”

4295 PETRONIUS: “Silence! Gloating fool, there’s

more!”

4296 Those ‘so-convenient’ 24-hour remote bank tellers are but a forerunner of total-telephonized banking and commerce; permitting anyone with push-button telephones to: dial the bank computer; dial the ‘personal identification’ number; dial the deposit-account number; dial the account-to-be-paid number; dial the amount to be paid!

4297 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (slime) Petro . . .”

4298 PETRONIUS: “Shut up!”

4299 All verified in clear and very plain English generated by the computer! Payments and purchases can be made instantly over any distance communications are capable of reaching.

4300 For those living the past few years in a broom closet, we’re still sending signals to, and receiving data from, a satellite that is now out of our solar system! Vatican City in Rome and the local ‘National’ House of Judah owned and controlled Bank isn’t nearly that far away!

4301 The money is instantly deducted electronically from one account and just as instantly deposited electronically in the other account, all duly documented complete with automatic receipts by computer! Now, isn’t that just tooo-toooo marvelous?

4302 Not to be outdone: super-traitor Henry Steele Commanger has come up with a proposal, “The Declaration of Inter-Dependence” that when adopted will make the United States a subordinate territory of the United Nations! In short, a slave state to the whims of the One World Government-dominated United Nations!

4303 The European (Common Market) Parliament will eventually become a greater world power than the United Nations; as That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma and communist countries will have that falling-out of falling-outs; virtually eliminating the United Nations as anything but a global communication and translation forum with state-of-the-art facilities! Those countries that remain, but are under ‘the mother church’ or One World Government, will do as Rome dictates making any and all decisions or efforts un-profitable to Rome a waste of time and energy.

4304 Until the fun begins. And the fun is already on the horizon. The Big Boom approaches! You don’t think the huge investment by the House of Judah is just going to be swept aside like nothing, do you? You know, the way government does you and any documentation you present at any grievance? Well, the House of Judah has something the average citizen doesn’t: access to, and control over, virtually all the money in the world. And MONEY is POWER! When That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church assisted by Greek Orthodox Christian Church begin to even touch the treasures and powers the House of Judah has reserved for itself as Zion, there will be more hell to pay than Lucifer himself can handle. At least for the time being.

4305 JUSTINIAN: “Oh, (snivel) Petronius, will The Akurians tell it all?”

4306 PETRONIUS: “Every god-damned detail of it!”

4307 Now let us set the stage where even programmed-stupid redneck, yea-nigger, kak-jew mentalities can understand it! They aren’t going to like it, but they damned sure will not be able to misunderstand it!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4308 “”Because the Nefilim (Watchers) betrayed man whom they made, and cause man to betray man even unto this day, will I deliver unending grief and eternal damnation upon the Nefilim and all who follow their ways of evil and abomination.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE

TODAY’S PROGRAMMED-STUPID FOOL

THE TRAP SLAMS SHUT

4309 The morning breaks bright and clear, at least according to satellites and telecomm weather reports; and since it’s then a high utilities demand time, you do a wet-and-wipe in cold water, dress and head out the door for work.

4310 New 360º computer surveillance traffic lights move cars rapidly, but dead smack in the freeway is a fender-bender. Police are on the scene in minutes and have the traffic backup cleared in nothing flat. Damn, but those traffic counters are efficient! If the same amount of cars don’t break the tracer beams the police know exactly where and when to look for a wreck or breakdown: ‘saved countless lives;’ ‘prevented countless roadside crimes;’ ‘caught countless fleeing criminals;’ ‘works every time.’

4311 Arriving at work early enough to grab a bite of breakfast, you head down the cafeteria line taking whatever you want and pass your employee card through the register. Instant deduction: ‘great device;’ ‘pay anything with it;’ ‘to be without it, unthinkable!’

4312 Hear they’re doing away with them, ‘another crime preventative’ measure, ‘cards being stolen.’

4313 After a quick breakfast, you head for your work station, pass the same card through the time clock and begin. The boss comes over, “Report to security.”

4314 Security takes one look at your card, places it in a computer, and:

4315 “Put your hands over these plates and your head against that tip.”

4316 “That where you want it?”

4317 And without waiting for an answer, “Hold still.” Blink!

4318 And it’s over. No pain. Nothing.

4319 “You can throw that card away in ten days. Use your hand or head at any sensor! Next!”

4320 Now your card will not be worth a damn to anyone who steals it, they will not have the same identi-marks you do, and they’re invisible to the naked eye and can only be read by a computer.

4321 (It’s obvious you weren’t listening!)

4322 (Don’t worry, we’ll tell you when the time comes!)

4323 After work, you stop at the Beer Bust and have a cold one. One of your few neighborhood friends is there, and you have two or three with him. He’s madder than all hell about something, “Not only did they give my job to that kiss-ass, they docked me for the time to train him! The bastards. By God, I have a notion to tell them where to put their god-damned job!”

4324 “Got another job lined up?” you ask.

4325 “Not yet, but I’m not some know-nothing, incompetent jackass! By God, I’m a good worker. I’ll find another job before you know it.”

4326 Another beer and you head for home. Gas is low,

better fill up. Got one of them new recognition computers, good time to try out my hand. You pass your hand over the pump sensor and a pleasant voice says, “Good evening, slave, how much gas do you want?” Calling you by name is only the beginning. It measures your purchase, blinks your car, and says “Thank you, good night, call again.”

4327 (You missed it again, but we’ll tell you when the time comes.)

4328 Home with the family, at last. Catch up on the day’s events. Do a tad of yardwork. News before chow. Good idea. Switch the video on.

4329 “ . . . Late breaking . . . ‘criminals’ will be in for a harder time from now on: replacement of all-service-identity-cards known for years as ASICs, is nearly complete, and according to the District Secretary’s Office, ASICs should be a thing of the past within the next two weeks.

4330 “What changes will the Personal Identity Signature, with which the ASICs are being replaced, have on us? Ms. Redneck Yeanigger has a report.

4331 “ASICs, the most popular exchange medium in recorded history since their introduction, are soon to be a thing of the past, being replaced with a painless tattoo in the palm of the hand and forehead, Personal Identity Signature (PISs). Supreme District Secretary in cooperation with all the Attorneys General and law enforcement agencies have teamed with the Securities Exchange Commission, Department of the Treasury and Federal Reserve System in this nationwide ‘crime prevention’ effort to make the change from ASIC transactions to computer video recognition (CVR) as smooth as possible.

4332 “Supreme District Secretary, I. M. N. Overpriced-Dumbass is in Washington, with Education Secretary, Ms. Humor Thenigger: Mr. Overpriced-Dumbass, just what does all this mean to the Great Resource Citizen who has used ASICs since their introduction?”

4333 “(Stupid grin) Welllll, as you know our Great Resource Citizens (slime) have been victimized by (sleaze) ‘criminal’ elements and had their ASICs stolen and used ‘unofficially’ (slither) and with the new painless Personal Identity Signature (grease) there will be no ASIC to . . . to be . . . ‘stolen’ by these . . . (snivel) ‘criminal’ elements (slobber) (stupid grin).”

4334 “Thank you, Mr. Secretary. A question for you Madam Education Secretary . . . Ms. Humor Thenigger, just what role does the Department of Education play in this national program?”

4335 “(Whine) There’s been a great deal of misinformation about Personal Identity Signatures . . . (wiggle) the most common is that religious (whimper) fundamentalists have cut off their hands when we first began (twist) ‘issuing’ PISs . . . but we’ve found no evidence (squirm) (the fact such cases should be police matters obviously isn’t considered!) of such things . . . we’ve got to (slither) re-educate Great Resource Citizens that the entire Book of Revelation, (stupid grin) from where these fundamentalists are basing the foundation of their belief, and (sleaze) Four Gospels indicating one should mutilate themselves rather than enter into hell a whole person (slime) has been completely redefined and retranslated by the Holy See in (slobber) Rome . . . and canonization has been revoked for the entire contents of

Revelation . . . (whine – stupid grin).”

4336 “Thank you, Madam Secretary. And there you have it: a smooth change to a less ‘criminally’ viable system and a full refutation that PISs were not added to foreheads because Great Resource Citizens were cutting off their hands in some sort of religious protest.”

4337 “Ms. Redneck Yeanigger, One World Government news!”

4338 (Just about as accurate and honest as current newscasts, don’t you think?)

THE TRAP SLAMS SHUT

4339 Now’s the time! You assumed your body marking would prevent unauthorized use of your ASIC when, in fact, it eliminated it entirely! And receiving that Personal Identity Signature (PIS) was just about the last vestige of individuality you will experience from now on!

4340 Let us say your disgruntled neighbor doesn’t turn instant kiss-ass: a ‘simple’ but never-to-be-corrected computer entry and he’ll never work again! Nor will he have any bank credits, even if he earned them, to live on while he looks for a nonexistent job! Same computer ‘error!’ His, and everybody else’s every move is monitored! And monitored in more ways than you can imagine!

4341 Oh, I see, ‘you are going to help!’

4342 Really?!

4343 And just how in the hell do you propose to do that?

4344 Oh, I see, ‘you will loan him money.’

4345 What god-damned money?!

4346 Money doesn’t exist! Everything is exchanged and accounted for by digital data banks!

4347 You will pay his bills and buy him supplies, ‘you can dial it in.’

4348 Like hell you will!

4349 A simple cross-reference in ram (random access memory that has nothing to do with the speed of computer operations) mode and that god-damned computer will identify you as the source of his illegal (that’s right, Illegal!) support! The penalty for that is equally simple: The same computer ‘error’ is punched in against you! Improvements in computer technology will only make the search faster, the records more permanent, and the problem worse!

4350 Do you remember those few beers you had at the Beer Bust? How did you pay for them? It sure as hell wasn’t in Confederate script!

4351 The next time you get a receipt from those computer-eye digital cash registers: take the time to read it! You will find one hell of a lot more data and information than your purchases and prices! Store number! Mode of payment: cash, credit card, check! Cashier! Actual cash register! Total purchases! Total taxables and non-taxables! Change, if any, out of total payment (size of the bill you paid with!) and while you are at it, the date and time of day!

4352 In the age of super-computers, even now being crammed down our throats and swindled out of our pocketbooks, a merchant’s digital cash register will keep an accurate record of all sales (it does that today!); keep an accurate inventory (it does that today!); make instant cash transactions (it does that today!). Instantly the computer identifies the customer by PIS number, totals up the purchases, deducts the total from the customer’s account, deposits that total in the merchant’s account, and the retains records for future reference in case of ‘error!’

4353 In short: that god-damned computer keeps a continuous record of what was bought; who bought it; when they bought it; who they bought it from; how much they paid for it; and where the transaction took place!

4354 A print-out of your neighbor’s purchases will reveal those beers at the Beer Bust, how many and when! That also means the Enslaver even knows how fast you drink beer! A cross-reference of other purchases around and within that time frame with a more extensive past-purchases check (PPC) tells every drink, who bought it, and again: when!

4355 That when factor tells exactly who associates with whom! And it’s not limited to beer drinkers either! Your neighbor can only associate with so many people, and a PPC entry of those few PISs will reveal any changes in their purchase habits!

4356 In case that point hasn’t sunk in: you are now a known associate of your ‘criminal’ neighbor. If your average grocery purchases include six cans of beans per month, and this month you buy any other number, the computer will flag that change!

4357 Any purchases out of the norm are flagged!

4358 All right, then, ‘you will take him into your home and scrimp a little.’

4359 That’s what you think! Water is a vital necessity. Remember that ‘cost-reducing’ computerized utilities meter that tells the times of most and least ‘demand’ installed as one more of those ‘modern’ ‘conveniences?’

4360 You do remember it, don’t you?

4361 How in the hell are you going to hide even an extra flush of a commode, let alone cooking and baths?! You really didn’t believe all that ‘convenience’ and ‘cost-reduction’ propaganda, did you?!

4362 Since anyone who has even the slightest tie to any ‘resistance’ person, regardless of how justified, can be instantly determined by a PPC, those with purchase and/or consumption deviations (PCD) are instantly flagged for further ‘review’ and ‘investigation!’ Meaning everyone is going to be monitored!

4363 Nobody is going to help anybody!

4364 You will resist?

4365 With what, you blivit-headed jackass?! You and everyone else have been disarmed by gun controls!

4366 Oh, then you are ‘going to hide!’ Brilliant. That’s

just about as stupid as one can get!

4367 In case you weren’t paying attention: earlier there was mentioned a 360º computer surveillance traffic light! If you missed it, go back and read it again. What that ‘crime prevention’ device amounts to is a compact color video camera similar to those sold virtually everywhere with VCRs, but equipped with a special lens that sees all 360 degrees! They aren’t all that expensive, and in combination with electronic focus and pixel processing these traffic control units will be able to detect and identify any personal identification signature instantly and alert ‘appropriate’ operators and/or authorities! That they were originally palmed off as ‘cost-effective’ catchers of red light runners and speeder catchers does not change the fact all the propaganda and following hoopla about their success – to get more of them – were and will forever remain socialist damned lies.

4368 So: not only does that god-damned computer have sales purchase records to trace you with, or to tie you to any other associate, that god-damned thing even watches and records your everyday movements – and connected to your water meter, including bowel movements in your own home! And you are going to ‘help somebody else’ or ‘hide’ from it?!

4369 Bull hockey!

4370 Isn’t it about time you woke up to the fact this

whole scenario which is coming down on your very head even as you read these words (and a lot of it already in place as foretold decades ago in these pages) will be one hell of a lot easier to avoid than it will be to undo?!

4371 And that brings us damned near back to the Big Boom! The One World Government isn’t going to stop now; nor have the Babylonian Bastards at Rome nor the House of Judah changed their plans one iota! And the alternative to United States, Canadian, United Kingdom and Australian ‘leaders’ will set Doom’s Day!

4372 JUSTINIAN: “Oooooh, (whine) Petronius, Petronius. The Anointed has no mercy in him.”

4373 PETRONIUS: “Silence, you whining ninny! Spare me your idiot observations. Had you not lured me into being a Babylonian Bastard . . . I mean ‘priest’ . . . er . . . Papal . . . Vicar . . . oh, never mind! You just remember: It’s all your fault!”

4374 JUSTINIAN: “But, (slobber) Petronius . . . it was you who converted me!”

4375 PETRONIUS: “Silence! You slobbering idiot! Don’t blame me for your ignorance! You should have checked all these things for yourself!

4376 “Besides, hypocrisy doesn’t become one such as myself!”

4377 Obviously: neither does the truth!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4378 “”The demons who infest the soul are likened unto the poor: Lo, you have them always among you. And the demon-possessed are demon-possessed even as the poor are poor, because they turn not from the abominations and ignorances of their fathers.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX

THE GRAND PLAN OF TOTAL GLOBAL ENSLAVEMENT

FROM ENSLAVEMENT TO ARMAGEDDON

4379 (1974) Once the One World Government has its greedy clutches on Europe and the better part of all western countries’ economies, including mideast oil supplies and African mineral reserves, things will take a decided turn for the worse! A quick list is about on this order, when the time comes:

4380 Russia needs manpower out the kazoo to develop what natural resources there are, mostly under Siberian snow and perma-ice! And Russia can’t even raise proper hell, let alone sufficient food! Their economy is shot, as are all other communist/marxist governments, including Mexico and most countries in Central and South America for the same (socialist) reason.

4381 China has scads of man/woman power, most of which exists on the outermost edge of starvation! China trades Russia body power for firepower! China uses firepower and excess body power to take India’s excess food supplies!

4382 Excess food supplies?

4383 In India? Are you kidding?!

4384 Nope. Each year nearly ten million cattle are permitted to starve to death because some Indian religions forbid killing cattle, although there is no law against letting them die of starvation, snake bite, or any other cause; just don’t hurt that sacred cow! Eating it is totally unthinkable!

4385 China has no such regard for Ole’ Jerse, and in fact finds beef quite tasty, not to mention nutritious! So do Russians!

4386 Bangladesh, India, Pakistan and Iran will be the last four dominoes in China’s westward-ever-western communist domination as Thailand and Burma couldn’t stop a case of diarrhea let alone communist infiltration!

4387 [INSERT: All the communists, all the fascists, and all the socialists (especially those disguised as Rhodes Scholars) are hell bent on being the LEADER of the One World Government in its Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement. China would like to lead that parade, as would all the kak-jews of the House of Judah and Babylonian Bastards of the Roman Empire under its own disguise as the Catholic Church at the Vatican. All the communists, fascists and socialists will have to take whatever part of the crumbs are available, even if by ‘administration’ rather than a shooting war of conquest. And thus may be the nature of eventual domination of Bangladesh, India, Pakistan and Iran by China, and all of it “energy driven” in the early stages.

4388 Paper, politics or powder and shot, enslavement under any disguise is STILL enslavement.]

4389 Now, all this isn’t lost on the Bastards of Babylon and the House of Judah. They already know Syria and Iraq are in the Russian fold and will remain as dictatorships for years to come. Turkey couldn’t whip dung with an egg beater even if she is hailed as a great power for a season during her years of ‘usefulness’ of monetary exchange toward total religious unification. (Yipes! Christian, Jew and Muslim in ONE religion?! Don’t hold your breath; it’s never going to happen because the leaders of all want the TOTAL leadership over all!) And with the fall of India, Iran and Iraq will last about as long as a politician’s promise! They’re already being ‘westernized’ in preparation for the shift.

4390 The goal?

4391 Arabian oil! To be sure, but that’s not all! Oil isn’t worth a damn unless you have something to use it for! Like transporting and processing the mineral wealth of Africa!

4392 Russian mineral reserves will be reserved insofar as possible; and China really doesn’t have as much as predicted!

4393 But Africa does!

4394 Africa has virtually every mineral known to mankind, most of which remains untouched! The plan for Africa is well advanced, ultimately ending in a socialist cum communist government in South Africa and socialist cum marxist civil wars all over the rest of the continent as diversions from the coming One World Government takeover!

4395 And yes! The Babylonian Bastards want every god-damned speck of it! All the House of Judah wants is exactly the same thing, all of it! Money, wealth, power and slaves.

4396 In such dangerous times, time itself becomes a major commodity! With Chinese communists bearing down on mideast oil and mideast territory, that One World Government who couldn’t lure Far Eastern, Southeast Asian or Asian religions into their global-controlling trap is now running out of time! If the mideast petroleum and territories fall into China’s communist hands, all hope of global domination by Rome is suddenly out of the question! If it falls into Roman hands, the House of Judah’s hope of global domination is equally flushed down the drain.

4397 Time is of the essence; and those know-too-much Akurians are keeping English-speaking nations from totally joining the One World Government fold!

4398 The socialists in those governments are spending as much money as they can extort from the taxpayers, manpower and logistics trying to ‘convert’ Great Resource Citizenry into permitting their ‘governments’ to join their One World Government, all of which are ‘desperately-needed-in-the-middle-east-to-resist-those-westward-moving-communists’ under the disguise of stealing the oil reserves there! Any pretense will do.

FROM ENSLAVEMENT TO ARMEGEDDON

4399 PETRONIUS: “You: take an ultimatum to the United States’ President, United Kingdom’s, Canada’s and Australia’s Prime Ministers, ‘Either you will deliver your respective governments to the New World Order of One World Government by September 1st, next, or we, the god incarnates, personally guarantee that you and yours will be present at Ground Zeroes and we don’t mean ‘maybe!’

4400 “Wait for an answer.”

4401 Now, just ask yourself, “Just what would have happened had that ultimatum been delivered to Lyndon Banes Johnson, Richard M. Nixon, Gerald R. Ford, James Earl Carter, Ronald Wilson Reagan, William Jefferson Clinton, either of the George Bushs and whatever slimebrained socialist puppet is next? Or perhaps George McGovern, Thomas P. “Tip” O’Neal, or Walter F. Mondale, John Forbes Kerry? And a few thousand others like Jane Fonda, Howard Hessman, Ed Asner, David Rockefeller, or Henry Kissinger?” Just to name a few!

4402 And how will those traitors and those to follow them deliver the nations?

4403 The process is far simpler than one would imagine. The Fail-Safe System not only has a Presidential stop capability, which prevents local Commanders from targeting or firing ICBMs and SAC bomber crews from arming their nuclear weapons:

4404 It has a total override capability! Denials to the contrary be damned!

4405 With the football and some other very special equipment, each and every missile, even those in submarines at sea, can be retargeted and launched by whoever has that override access and over local Commander’s heads if necessary! The President is the only totally authorized access in this country! And there is a duplicate backup unit that stays with the Vice President.

4406 Unless you can show us “personalized incoming missile detectors” that also have “launch origination” capabilities, the citizens at Ground Zeroes will not even know their Death Warrants have been launched by their own ‘government,’ and those who ‘survive’ will suspect the Russians or whoever is on our ‘enemy’ list at the moment.

4407 Nice people, these god-damned One World Government socialists!

4408 The Enslaver consists of several conspiratorial entities all working hand in hand to the exact, same ultimate end: The Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement!

4409 Once enslavement of the citizenry is achieved by respective governments – mainly through economic strangulation, which was attempted by contrived shortages beginning in 1973 and damned near succeeded since the effects are still with us – those ‘government leaders’ will join the One World Government just to survive intact!

4410 PETRONIUS: “(Oh, slime) . . . On-behalf-of-the-citizens . . . (slither)”

4411 While local ‘government leaders’ are bought-and-paid-for to economically strangle their own citizens, enforcing laws and legislations to guarantee and retain a TOTALLY DISARMED and PROGRAMMED IGNORANT generation; the One World Government is manipulating global affairs to do exactly the same thing to entire nations!

4412 That’s why the various socialist moves to: Standardize everything to the metric system!

4413 Standardize all scientific computer languages!

4414 Standardize all international finance computer languages (the Kak-Jews love that one)!

4415 Standardize all highway and traffic signals!

4416 Standardize all radio and television communications signals!

4417 Standardize all international communications signals!

4418 Force an ‘international language!’

4419 Force establishment of a Eurocom Parliament (with its own monetary system)!

4420 [INSERT: That’s right. The Euro, predicted decades ago!]

4421 Force a One World ‘court!’

4422 And under any guise whatsoever, deprive the citizen of accurate information!

4423 Deprive the citizen of local governmental control!

4424 Deprive the citizen of freedom of choice!

4425 Deprive the citizen of freedom, period!

4426 And most important of all: Deprive the citizen of the means to resist!

4427 You guessed it!

4428 Gun registration and gun control! Even if by ‘permit.’

4429 But there’s trouble in paradise. Not only are the current Catholic dominated One Worlders in a mad hog rush to control the entire planet, so are the communists under the House of Judah! Neither one have any qualms about using each other, or each other’s tactics when it serves their purpose. But make no mistake: they are mortal enemies!

4430 And not on ‘religious’ or ‘idealogical’ grounds! MONEY is one hell of a lot thicker than their politics, and money buys POWER! Especially POLITICAL POWER!

4431 It’s just that they both want total global control! Money, Power, People, everything. And they both are equally hell-bent on having it! Regardless of how many they have to murder to get it!

4432 Permit an example of fact:

4433 Over the past several years since the end of World War II in 1945, Japan has become a major manufacturing power, not only on House of Judah via Rockefeller money and support, but also with various economic and trade agreements of which the Japanese-Australian agreement is classic. Without citing chapter and verse, that Japanese-Australian agreement has so entangled the Japanese and Australian economies that the failure of either economy ensures the failure of both!

4434 And now this god-damned Rockefeller Tri-Lateral Commission wants to force the United States, United Kingdom and Japan into exactly the same legal economic agreement! Why do you think there was so much hell raised over Alaskan oil and the Alaskan pipeline? Because that oil wasn’t to remedy United States ‘shortages!’ It was to be traded to Japan! Reputedly, because it was cheaper than shipment to the east coast!

4435 And when the ‘oil scam’ didn’t work, and the ‘shortage scam’ didn’t work, then the bastards attempted to attain a stranglehold on strategic metals and minerals! Gold, silver, platinum, copper, and chromium among them! That scam is still in progress; that’s why our pennies are now copper plated rather than solid copper as they have been for years, except 1943, when they were made of unplated zinc!

4436 That’s also the real purposes behind all those ‘resistances’ against many pro-western African governments under the guise of ‘apartheid,’ ‘human rights,’ and any other damnable but grand-sounding socialist excuse! These tactics have no other purpose than to force those nations into an economic situation where the Catholic and Jew dominated One Worlders can gain a stranglehold control over both their internal political affairs and their strategic minerals right down to production and processing as well as any and all global markets!

4437 Although not mentioned herein, no strategic mineral is exempted from this global stranglehold attempt! Just because we haven’t mentioned a specific metal or mineral doesn’t mean for one damned instant that it isn’t a target of this global scam attempt!

4438 And there you have it. At least in outline form. It would take tons of paper to document all the treasons and atrocities, but at least now you know the paint behind which the traitors hide!

4439 And what do you, the individual do about it?

4440 Just keep reading. We cover that too!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

4441 “”Though My Sons come to present themselves before Me, none ventures into My Presence without fear and trembling.

4442 “”For I am not a God of weakness, nor a God of any toleration of any violation of My Own Holy Law.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN

DIRECT ORDERS FROM THE MOST HIGH

4443 The following are direct communications given to The Anointed Witness as dated, taking three days to receive the first order in its entirety. The effective dates begin each segment.

4444 The – NOTHING FOLLOWS – separates these dates only and does not preclude nor interfere with the entire order.

4445 The May 1st, 1985 directives, followed by a very specific communication signatured by The Anointed, himself. It is not a good idea to give his signature any less attention than Direct Orders from The Most High as The Anointed’s orders are equal in The Sight of The Most High!

4446 These are by no means all the Holy Communications in our possession, but presently funds do not permit publication of the entire collection. We are in the process of attempting to secure sufficient funding to at least preserve multiple copies of our Holy Verified Communications in greater quantity than we presently possess. Hopefully copies will be available to the world at large in time to prevent that otherwise sure and certain Holocaust.

4447 With respect to these communications, there have been suppositions that James Little, PK, is the sole entity at fault for getting The Anointed chewed in military fashion, but such is not the case, There were many who attempted to secure power over The Anointed and his Vested Authority, and the instance of James Little, PK, was as convenient a time and place as any for The Most High to condemn such practices once and for all! Certainly The Most High would not have honored James Little, James Michaud, and David Schipul with a permanent record of their Holy Association were they under condemnation as befalls those who attempt to usurp the Lord of Spirit’s Anointed Witness!

4448 Read now the terrifying Word of God!

4449 Words sent to this generation in their lifetime!

HEADQUARTERS AND HEADQUARTERS

SUPREME STAFF COMMAND

PATHFINDERS

Fm: ALIHA ASUR HIGH

To: ALL PERSONNEL

EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY

April 23rd, 1985, GCAD

4450 “”In my pleasure I have sent to This Generation of Fire one who is sufficient unto them, to bring down upon their heads all they prefer of wars, racemixings and blood pollutions, promiscuousness, narcotics, programmed ignorances, filths, paganisms, and degeneracies: even My Own Holy Avenger, My Holy Son of Fire, My Own Holy One of Israel, My Own Holy light of Ishmael, My Anointed Witness: Lord of Lords, King of Kings, High Priest and General of Generals El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH!; of whom alone is My Own Testimony!

4451 “”In my pleasure I have sent to this General of Fire, My Priest of True Righteousness, even My Firstborn: Immanuel; whom the pagans of Babylon at Roma did murder at the hands of Levi, even the Highest Priests of Israel; to rehearse My Righteousness that Prince of Princes El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH err not before me in all his ways!; and he does not err before me!

4452 “”In my pleasure I have sent to this General of Fire even My Seraphim of My Own Holy Presence; who stand constantly before me beyond The Veil and hear all my words and do all my bidding; to rehearse My Mysteries and My Holy Laws and My Wrath that he be sufficient unto whatsoever I require of him and equal unto wheresoever I should send him!; and he does not

fail before me!

4453 “”Therefore, ponder among yourselves: who among you prophesies before time that which shall come to pass exactly as aforesaid, exactly and without deviation?; who among you moves the wind, the drought, and mighty storm, clearing skies or bringing foul at his leisure?; who among you speaks and demons flee in terror, embound spirits are freed, and all pagans despise because these things are in his hands and not in theirs?!

4454 “”Of all these things you are Witness, having the very evidences thereof in your own hands! Therefore, make no mistake that he is of these things by any other power than me, who created all in the Very Beginning and have kept and maintained it all ever since!; for My Monarch of Akuria is of me and of none else!; neither are any of his powers and authorities from any other hand but My Own!

4455 “”Say otherwise against him at peril of your very existence!

4456 “”For unto all to whom My Own Testimony is insufficient shall come all manner of blasphemes, desecrations, defamations, intrigues and conspiracies against My Own Holy One of Israel, even My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH and all My True Proven Knowers unto whom is My Great Testimony; Yea!, even him upon whom I have named My Own Name, and all My True Proven Knowers unto whom is My Own Testimony after him until The Tribulation disposes of all unto whom My Own Testimony is insufficient! Unto all those to whom My Own Testimony is insufficient shall I visit My Horror Of Horrors. And in That Day, and in the very moment they shall commit blasphemy, desecration, defamation, intrigue or conspiracy against My Own Anointed or any True Proven Knower of My Great Testimony, know for a greater certainty than your own life, that the penalty upon all those to whom My Own Testimony is insufficient shall be accounted upon their own heads! Nay! I will not spare them.

4457 “”I have spoken it; I will also bring it to pass!

4458 “”Take then the few of you, Proven Knowers first, families thereof next, and all those who diligently seek My Truth and say of these things in the ear of all who reveal their seeking of My Holy Truth for their souls, escape from the coming enslavement, rescue from the coming Holocaust, and salvation for themselves, their families, and their generations after them; saying to them these Holy Things:””

4459 [INSERT: Because The Most High is giving what is to be said by a second party to a third party, we have inserted triple quotes (“””) to ensure accuracy in identifying His words. The out-quote is at the end of the fourth paragraph, below.]

4460 “””If, in what you believe you are devoutly religious, but you just cannot accept the hallelujah-hogwash (no other way to translate that one!) of either ‘christians’ or ‘cultists,’ then: I have irrefutable proof of both the source and answers to all mysteries and questions, especially those most important to you!

4461 “””If you are willing to investigate without preconceived opinions, or to make any judgments on the basis of past religious programming until you know these things are Truth and Righteousness and will hold your tongue lest you offend The Most High Lord God of All Creation, these things I will prove beyond question and document without exception.

4462 “””However, if you wish to ask any question, of any subject, at anytime, those questions shall not be considered blasphemous nor sacrilegious, and constant apologies and explanations thereabout are unnecessary. But if you shall make any accusations; if you shall say anything derogatory against the Holy One of Abraham or The Elect Remnant; if you shall Blaspheme the Messiah; if you shall call a dispute of falsehood upon any teaching that you cannot verify thereof with evidence of Holy Law alone; The Most High Lord God of All Creation who ordained these things shall require it upon you without exception, and will not abide you His Very Own Testimony from His Very Own Mouth! Because:

4463 “””Both ‘christians’ and ‘cultists’ have no powers of God or Spirit, as they constantly violate both the Commandments and Holy Law; neither do their ‘Prophets’ meet the ancient requirement of absolute accuracy, nor do their ‘priests’ teach living access into heaven for which Immanuel (whom the pagans call ‘Jesus’) was murdered by the Romans and the Levite Priests of Israel, nor will The Most High Lord God of All Creation testify of them in any manner except against them! It is of that Roman Government which did not ‘fall,’ but orchestrated the Dark Ages to become the Roman Catholic Church and of whom all ‘christians’ and ‘cultists’ select their ‘doctrines’ in which you have been programmed all your conscious life that causes you to take offense at both Truth and Righteousness, God’s own Messiah, and His Elect Remnant who are fore-ordained to survive this thermonuclear fall of civilization!”””

4464 “”And these are the things I will prove:

4465 “”1: The correct Sabbath is from Friday sundown until Saturday sundown and not any other day or time, regardless!””

4466 [INSERT: And The Most High accepts no other!]

4467 “”2: ‘Praising Jesus’ or anybody else, and especially and specifically including The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire is a violation of the First and Second Commandments! And ‘Jesus’ was not and is not ‘god incarnate!’

4468 “”3: I, The Most High, did not lose nor relinquish my ability to speak with and through those appointed by me, as I did in ancient times, just because I will not defile myself by doing so with ‘christians,’ ‘cultists,’ or other pagans!

4469 “”4: There will be neither ‘rapture’ nor ‘meeting-in-the-air’ except of ‘christians,’ socialists called liberals and other such degenerate fools (which includes fascists) at Ground Zeroes!

4470 “”5: There will be no prior rescue by “Jesus” or anyone else except the Promised Elect Remnant of which you can become a citizen!

4471 “”6: There is a Man of God alive today in This Generation of whom I, Myself, will testify to you personally as to his Vested Righteous Powers and Holy Authority to gather and prepare the Promised Elect Remnant against the Days of Thermonuclear Holocaust and Years of Tribulation to follow, and all his other Exclusive Rights and Dominions!

4472 “”7: You need take no one’s word for anything. You are not required to ‘believe;’ nor are there any other requirements except what I, Myself, will in my own time reveal to you, that you should change of yourself to become acceptable to me! However, there will be none but Proven Knowers in the Refuges!

4473 “”Concerning the matter of tithes: the First Tenth is Mine!

4474 “”Into The Hand of My Holy Son of Fire shall you deliver it; as he will establish authority to receive My Holy Due: so shall it be delivered without question, without delay and without exception! For I have Ordained him Righteous Power over all the earth and all therein and thereof, and I shall not hold them guiltless that counter his orders or his directives!

4475 “”Yea! My King is King, and whatsoever he shall determine is done of him in My Name, and upon his head alone shall I require it should I, alone, judge it erroneous: but you shall obey it nevertheless!; for I will not hold them guiltless who defile My Name!

4476 “”Concerning the matter of spirit communications: obey My Anointed’s orders!

4477 “”For it has been brought before me great confusions, distortions, and needless squanderings of times, forces, energies, and the introduction of doubts about that which I myself have testified! And I will not be further Blasphemed!

4478 “”Neither will I further tolerate Blasphemy upon and against My Holy One of Israel, My Own and Only Anointed in the Earth: My Holy Son of Fire, even El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: My King of Israel, My Son of Ishmael, My King of Akuria!

4479 “”Therefore: you have been warned!

4480 “”He has ordered such teachings to cease until he, himself, direct it. And any violation thereof I, Myself, will require in the very blood and bones of the violator! And from me there is neither escape nor protection!””

4481 [INSERT: General David H. Lewis, P.K., was the first casualty for disobedience of that very specific order!]

4482 “”Concerning the matter of servitude: I, Myself, have ordained the stations of servitude!

4483 “”The offices and stations of grade and rank are established, and:

4484 “”As My Monarch shall direct: so shall you serve;

4485 “”As My General shall order: so shall you accomplish;

4486 “”As My Priest shall instruct: so shall you learn!

4487 “”For I have heard the Holy Prayers of those who would serve Me in all My Holy Ways and do all they know in obedience unto me. And to those, this I reply to those who will obey me:

4488 “”You know My Anointed Lord among you, for I, Myself, have testified within your own soul of my absolute appointment upon him!

4489 “”Of him shall you inquire above all others!;

4490 “”Him shall you serve in all that he shall require of you! And:

4491 “”Him shall you follow even unto the ends of the earth and to the very fall of this vile, corrupt, and degenerate Generation of Fire! For:

4492 “”If you will please me, then unto him shall you gather, unto El Aku shall you discipline, and at his direction shall you obey!

4493 “”For My Lord is Lord, and there is none else!””

4494 “”Concerning officer grades and enlisted ranks of the PATHFINDERS, these are the Titles of Rank and Holy Muster of them:

“”Grand Marshal General/Grand Admiral 1

“”Command Marshal General/Command Fleet Admiral 2

“”Field Marshal General/Vice Fleet Admiral 4

“”Staff Marshal General/Staff Fleet Admiral 8

“”General/Admiral of The PATHFINDERS 16

“”Command General/Command Admiral 32

“”Field General/Vice Admiral 64

“”Staff General/Staff Admiral 128

“”Brigadier General/Commodore 256

“”Colonel/Captain 512

“”Legion Commander/Fleet Commander 1,024

“”Major/Commander 2,048

“”Captain/Lieutenant 4,096

“”Leftenant Ensign 8,192

“”Warrant Officer/Midshipman 16,384

“”Command Sergeant/Chief Petty Officer 4,096

“”Field Sergeant/Fleet Petty Officer 8,192

“”Staff Sergeant/Staff Petty Officer 16,384

“”Buck Sergeant/Petty Officer 32,768

“”Corporal/Seaman First Class 65,536

“”Sentry First Class/Seaman First Class 131,072

“”Sentry/Seaman 262,144

4495 “”And with the exception of Lord Field Marshal General grades: this shall be one each in all four commands: Army, Navy, Aero, and Logistics. The Marshal General/Admiral Staff only shall be exclusive with a total muster of not more than fifteen combined.

4496 “”Concerning expeditions to Refuge, this is the order and muster of them:

4497 “”1: When sufficient Proven Knowers have disciplined and organized themselves into an acceptable Commandry, each and every troop thereof having been found to be both dutiful and faithful in all things required thereof, having rehearsed themselves in all the relevant practices, maneuvers, field installations and procedures, then:

4498 “”2: I shall inform My Anointed to issue primary expedition orders, whereupon:

4499 “”3: An Expedition Commandant of not less than the grade of Lord Staff General/Staff Admiral, who shall meet all said requirements, shall be assigned;

4500 “”4: The offices of Expedition Command Executive Officer; Expedition Field Executive Officer; and Expedition Staff Executive Officer shall be assigned to officers of not less than the grade of Colonel/Captain, who shall meet all said requirements;

4501 “”5: These four (4) shall then prepare all other logistics reports and field requirements specifications, including field trials and training;

4502 “”6: These four (4) shall then establish and train expedition field teams and expedition elements;

4503 “”7: They shall go where I shall send them and install what I shall require of them until they are Refuge!

4504 “”Concerning My Proof of Anointing: these are my minimum requirements henceforth:

4505 “”The soul shall present itself to me: in secret; fully repentant for all violations, even in ignorance, of My Holy Laws and Statutes, thus:

4506 “”Racemixing: which is Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth and for which that soul shall forever remain unforgiven and in great danger of The Judgment! Yet, I shall receive them!

4507 “”Parenting ‘bi-racial’ children: whom I do not endow with a soul! For I do not condone the progeny of whoremongering, neither will I permit a racemixer to retain the right to their own soul! Yet, I shall receive them!

4508 “”Homosexuality: sodomy and lesbianism in all their vile forms; for it was for such, and rampant racemixings, that I destroyed the world before Noe and would not spare either Sodom, Gomorrah, or the Cities of the Plain! Yet, I shall receive them!

4509 “”Praising anyone other than me! Especially in the manner of the paganistic manufacturings of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma, even the Roman Catholic Church’s ‘Jesus,’ ‘ever-virgin Mary,’ any of the ‘saints’ and all their damnable idols and rosaries!

4510 “”Observing any Sabbath but that which I, Myself, established and verified by forty years in Sinai with the whole of Israel in presence! Yea! As specified in My Holy Law and defiled by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma, even the Roman Catholic Papacy, with their pollutions of Sunday, Christmas, Easter, and all their other days and rituals of Satan!

4511 “”Murder! Even by abortion: For if you were not whoring there would have been no innocent in the womb to tell of it!

4512 “”Adultery: For the child has right to know its true ancestry!

4513 “”Robbery, thievery, usury, and embezzlements: For I know the hurt of hunger and the pain of disease, and woe to whomsoever shall come before me in violation of these things depriving My Promised Elect Remnant of their means!

4514 “”Withholding my tithes, gifts, and offerings from The Hand of My Holy Anointed: whose treasures they are and in whose hands they are sanctified! Yea! Even the squandering of them into the coffers of ‘christianity’ and reputed ‘charities’ when My Very Elect shall know want because of it! Woe to whomsoever comes before me with the want of My Elect upon them!

4515 “”And when they have repented sufficiently and in truth; and when they have changed their lives in obedience sufficiently and when they are ready to serve My Anointed unquestioningly:

4516 “”Then and only then will I Testify to them of My Anointing upon him! Then and only then will I confirm to them their Messiah! Then and only then will I Testify to them within their own soul!

4517 “”For I neither need, nor will I accept: either weak-kneed namby-pambies, gutless, whining, truth-distorting liberals (no other way to translate that into English, either), or those who will not discipline themselves in My Holy Law and in the arts of war according to the orders of My Holy One of Israel among you; for My Elect Remnant shall be refined as gold tried in the fire in this coming Holocaust, the War of Wars!

4518 “”Concerning spiritual gifts, this is the manner in which I will endow them:

4519 “”In absolute obedience to My Anointed’s orders, each searcher of truth shall first and exclusively practice until they accomplish astral projection (translated term), even UP IN THE SPIRIT; ignoring those latent abilities that will make themselves known as practice and development progress! For in My Holy Anointed’s expertise these things he will direct, that the searcher shall be privileged to learn at the Very Feet of My Beloved!

4520 “”Violate these instructions and I shall damn you with more confusions than all the oceans of earth can contain! Obey them, and I, Myself, shall be your guide in the absence of My Light Of Israel! Therefore, at the Hands of My Holy One of Israel, even My Holy Son of Fire shall these things be done and established in the Kingdom of Akuria and in the sight of all the damnable and demonic ‘christians!’

4521 “”Yea! Unlike the hypocrites of ‘christianity’ who rant and rave, bellowing how ‘they’ would not have rejected the Lord’s Anointed Messiah; how ‘they’ would not have rejected his Teachings of Righteousness; how ‘they’ would have loved and served him; how ‘they’ would have resisted by all manners and means his being put to death; how ‘they’ would have been diligent to study and to learn at his very feet! The citizens of Akuria are privileged and chosen to all these things at the Very Feet of My Anointed!

4522 “”And how the heathen ‘christians’ shall rage when they hear of it!

4523 “”Let the bastards bellow! I cannot hear them!

4524 “”Let the bitches and sons-of-bitches condemn! I cannot forget them!

4525 “”Let them scream and Blaspheme! For in That Day they will scream even louder and much longer for this very man to pull their filthy hides from that great Horror Of Horrors! But he shall not hear them! And he shall put them to death if they even approach his gates!

4526 “”I have spoken it; I will also bring it to pass! Let it be written and delivered unto all the world, for I will not repent of so much as one jot or tittle of it; and I will bring it down upon all the heads of the damned: ‘christians’ first, with the racemixers among them, and all the heathen in their degeneracies!

4527 “”Concerning the Command Headquarters, this is what I have ordered My Beloved to attempt as a testimony against all who do not support the effort or in any manner rile against it:

4528 “”Go far into the wilderness where the Jew does not pollute with his ‘development’ and the land is worthless for any other endeavor. Go into the wilds where both terrain and weather are dangerous and without comfort that My Elect may know hardship. Establish there those facilities and programs which will educate My Elect in the correct installation of My Refuges. Teach them there My Holy Laws, My Disciplines, My Holy Ways, showing them in which ways they shall walk all their days – they and their generations after them – that they find favor with me and I keep them until the very end of even Mine Own Self! Make them to know there all those things I have taught you out of My Very Mouth, even all the mysteries I gave you in This Very Presence that they be comforted when I destroy the world for its degeneracies and evils!

4529 “”And now concerning authorities, this is my unalterable appointment:

4530 “”According to My Unalterable Promise to My Anointed Servant, Fourth Witness of the Generations of Ish, even Abraham:

4531 “”I have taken of the lineage of David a son in direct descendent: to rule between David’s feet over My Elect Remnant of the House of Israel. Yea! Walking him through days of cold and hunger; through nights of terror; through the demonisms, desecrations and blasphemous abominations of the Churches; down into the corruption of the Lodges of the Courts of the Land; through agonies of unproductive labor and unjust imprisonment; through fire and hell itself that he should know and have firsthand wisdom to judge My People and rescue them from the bastard and the traitor and the racemixer and the War of Wars!

4532 “”At the death of the Ruling Anointed the previously Chosen Anointed comes to power with a clear legal deed to their domain including that whole solar system, owning it all with every thing and everyone therein and thereof!

4533 “”Having also a Common Estate with the Seraphim of My Own Presence; they are instructed, taught, and ordered out of My Own Mouth and none else do they follow or obey! They have no intermediary

between myself and themselves!

4534 “”Nor do they need such!

4535 “”For they are intermediaries for all peoples during their Reign, and under their hand are all powers of office and all righteous authority, and whatsoever else I shall ordain upon them! Yea: and there is none else upon whom rests any Authorities or Powers of Me whatsoever!

4536 “”Of this: I, and I alone, testify and deliver!

4537 “”In their Generation these Anointeds are absolute in powers of office and absolute in authorities in My Name. For none else is either ‘called’ or ‘chosen’ of me, or I would also testify and deliver in their behalf!

4538 “”Of My Anointeds alone do I testify and deliver!

4539 “”I, Myself, The Most High Lord of Spirits, am both their strength and their wisdom; and unto me, alone, shall they give account! They will do what they will do, and none shall gainsay them, lest they offend me and I destroy the gainsayer for Blasphemy against My Anointed whom I have given both powers and authorities to do as they will in My Name!

4540 “”Therefore, there is no question of authorities; My Proven Anointed’s authorities are absolute!

4541 “”And there is none else in all the worlds of whom I so endow!

4542 “”I have spoken it.

4543 “”Let it be written.

4544 “”It shall be done.””

NOTHING FOLLOWS

April 24th, 1985 GCAD

4545 “”Therefore, what shall I require of you: to know My Truth; to be My People; to love mercy; to do justice; to prove My Anointing upon Bobby Farrell; to learn My Holy Ways; to understand My Mysteries; to obey My Holy Laws; to become My Promised Elect Remnant!

4546 “”This I require of you! This I demand without exception! This is the way of your salvation!

4547 “”Know: that I will not change the manifestations of man’s thinkings; nor will I remove that from him which he has ordained upon himself; nor will I lessen the fury of it one iota! For man has damned My Anointeds, the very priests have condemned them to death, and the congregations have themselves grinned with self-righteousness and lit the torch unto My Holy Ones!

4548 “”Know: that in That Day, I will not have mercy, neither will Mine Eye spare either the wicked, the ignorant, or the damned! Nay! The high and low who know not My Anointed by My Own Testimony of him shall Die the Death of Deaths in that Horror Of Horrors! And I shall save none of them, neither any of their generations after them shall I comfort!

4549 “”Know: that My Anointed One’s very thoughts are constantly before me. And I hear the very move of his muscles, and I know his constant forgiveness of those things said and done against him, except by governments, churches (including Temple Israel), Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges, whom he never forgives! Yea! Of governments, churches, and lodges does he always condemn and Curses with the Curse of Curses which I, Myself, accomplish!

4550 “”Lo! It is not for one to offend him and live,

neither speak vile of him and gain my approval! For in earth his word is My Word, and none else has My Authority in anything, especially My Very Word! Nay! There is none other in the earth with My Appointment upon him! There is none else save him of whom I, Myself, testify and proclaim as My Own in All the Heavens within the soul of all who will properly prepare themselves to be worthy! Lo! It is not for one to blaspheme against him and live, neither to be a part of any intrigue or conspiracy against him and gain my acceptance! Lo! If My Own Testimony is unworthy unto you, how much more unworthy are you unto me?

4551 “”Lo! My Lord of Lords lives among men and is reviled by all governments and all pagan churches (including Temple Israel) because they know he is My Holy Witness against them; because they know all their treasons, their evils and their degeneracies and My Anointed will not excuse them! Because in all their ‘self-appointed righteousness’ they have only powers of word to deceive the ignorant and dominate the cowardly, but they have no powers of spirit, nor powers of heaven, nor is either truth or righteousness found anywhere in them or among them! And they know My Holy One will say it of them upon all the housetops, and in every high place, and in the streets of every city, and the by-ways of the whole land, even their paganisms and ancient source thereof! Yea! They despise My Anointed because My Righteousness is upon him and not upon their filths, treasons, corruptions, paganisms, bellowings, and idiocies!

4552 “”Lo! My Anointed cares not for their opinions of him; neither their baseless judgments concerning My Anointing upon him; nor does he concern himself with their sure and certain end! For My Anointed serves only me and not the paganisms and defilements of ‘christians’ and ‘cultists’ or the corruptions and treasons of the established governments!

4553 “”Therefore: was he chosen!

4554 “”Therefore: is he worthy!

4555 “”Therefore: is he My Anointed!

4556 “”Therefore: is he My High Priest!

4557 “”Therefore: is he My Lord of Lords!

4558 “”Therefore: is he My Supreme Judge!

4559 “”Therefore: is he My General of Generals!

4560 “”Therefore: is he My King of Kings!

4561 “”Is there vile in him? Yea! His opinion of ‘christians’ and their stupidities is most vile! His opinion of ‘christians’ and their ‘doctrines’ is moreso! His opinion of ‘christians’ and their ‘salvation’ is such that even Lucifer, the Christian’s true Lord and Master, is offended at it! And his opinion of Lucifer is worse yet! Yea! There is vile in him! All one needs to find vile in him is broach either subject!

4562 “”Is there vile in him? Yea! His vileness at politicians is exceeded only by his vileness at supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars! His opinion of fascists and communists is a bit more than his opinion of liberals; but his opinion of socialist traitors such as Jane Fonda, Ed Asner, Howard Hessman, David Rockefeller, Henry Kissinger, Lyndon Banes Johnson, Richard Milhous Nixon, Gerald Ford, James Earl Carter, and all their kind even exceeds his vileness for racemixers!””

4563 [INSERT: That list also includes Karl Marx, both George Bushs, Adolf Hitler, William Jefferson and Hillary Rodham Clinton, Hideki Tojo, Albert Arnold Gore, Jr., Benito Mussolini, Janet Baby Burner Reno, Mao Tse-Tung, Louis J. Freeh, Nicolai Lenin, Senator Edward M. Kennedy, Joseph Vissarionovich Djugasvili (Joseph Stalin), Walter Frederick Mondale, Friedrich Engels, Reverend Jessie Jackson, Alexi Rykov, Reverend William Franklin (Billy) Graham, Jr., Heinrich Himmler, People’s Temple murderer James Warren (Jim) Jones, Adolph Eichmann, all Rhodes Scholars, all their ilk and all their supporters.

4564 The Anointed is NOT anti-intellectual like mass-murderer Mao Tse-Tung, but TRAITORS and Global Murderers like all Rhodes Scholars (even those too stupid to know what their PROGRAMMING is really all about) rank very high on his despise list! He will burn them all that he hasn’t burned already or weren’t already burning when he received The Mantle.]

4565 “”Yea! There is vile in him! Vile that I, Myself, gave him, and vile that I, Myself, see as Righteousness within him! Yea! For the vile in him is exceeded only by greater vile within me of these same things! For all these things do I hate and all these things shall I destroy in That Day and in The Great Judgment!

4566 “”Yea! There is vile in him, and I delight in it!

4567 “”Lo! His soul hates what My Soul hates!

4568 “”Lo! His soul condemns what My Soul condemns!

4569 “”Lo! His soul Curses what My Soul Curses!

4570 “”And he is My pride and My Honor!

4571 “”And he is the Rescue of My Promised Elect

Remnant!

4572 “”And he is the Great Preserver of My Holy Law!

4573 “”And he is My Prophet of Righteousness!

4574 “”Therefore: hear his words; learn his teachings; rehearse his methods; practice his disciplines; obey his orders, for these are the ways of life and rescue; for these things are of me, and of such is My Testimony concerning him of all these things! For he is My High Commander in all the Earth, and I do not say unto any other concerning these things, neither is anything from me unto Earth kept secret from him, lest he fail me at My Own Hand!

4575 “”Lo! The Devil of Devils does say such, but it is not from me; else I, Myself, would testify of it with My Proof of Anointing! And I do not testify against My Own Anointed! Neither do I countermand his orders!

4576 “”Therefore: whomsoever shall revile My Beloved shall revile me, and My Wrath shall never cease from off their head! Whomsoever shall obey My Beloved shall live, and find life, and spirit, and rescue, and salvation!

4577 “”Lo! Of who else do I, Myself, testify that none can deny nor gainsay that these things are not of me?

4578 “”None!

4579 “”Of who else is there both power and peace from My Very Presence to those who obey and do that which he teaches of My Great Mysteries?

4580 “”None!

4581 “”Of who else is sensible rescue and survival from the Horror Of Horrors that shall befall This Generation of Fire?

4582 “”None!

4583 “”Only of him whom I, Myself, have instructed!

4584 “”Will you live? Will you provide for your life and the lives under your charge against the sure and certain Thermonuclear Holocaust (Holocaust also translates as “Global Disaster”) that shall bring down your civilization and all the works of man except the Refuges of My Holy Elect Remnant?

4585 “”Are you now fully prepared and supplied to survive and continue after such a Horror Of Horrors?

4586 “”Are you fully knowledgeable and obedient unto all My Holy Laws, My Holy Statutes and My Holy Ways that I, Myself, should approve of your meager attempt to escape My Wrath in That Day?

4587 “”No! You are not!

4588 “”But my hand is stretched out to you! And, I have delivered the promised rescuer! But, I will not accept you on ‘your’ terms!

4589 “”I have established My Law in the Very Beginning, and I will not make any changes therein, nor defile any of My Holy Statutes according to your preferences and delusions!

4590 “”But I will hear your supplication on My Terms, and My Terms only!

4591 “”For My Word is not taught in the churches!

4592 “”For My Terms are not known to the pagans!

4593 “”For My Law is an abomination to all ‘christians!’

4594 “”And My Appointed Commandant is a terror unto them, and detestable in their sight! And I delight in their opinion of him, for it gives me just cause to scatter their filthy blood and degenerate bones over the landscape in That Day of Horrors and to exterminate them from before My Face forever in the Great Day of

Eternal Judgment!

4595 “”Hear the word of My Lord among you, and you shall live; and those in your charge shall say of you in Judgment, “Here is one worthy to stand in The Holy Presence, for we are Akurians because of this one!” And My Soul shall be glad and I shall be satisfied in such a one! For My Lord El Aku is a Judge of The Great Four Horsemen who judge all in The First Judgment, burning those who offend me until I call them forth from hell or until That Great Final Judgment! Yea! My Living Lord among you sits in Holy Judgment of all This Generation of Fire, and he burns the Priests and Kings and Queens thereof with equal abandon!

4596 “”Ignore the word of My Lord among you, and you and those with you shall certainly Die the Death; for My Four Horsemen shall not excuse you! And in That Day those with you shall Curse you for their sufferings, and rightly so. And in That Great Final Judgment I shall account their loss and their sufferings and early death upon your very head!

4597 “”I have spoken it, I shall also bring it to pass!

4598 “”Be not as the self-righteous fool, who in their grinning stupidity proclaim My Law as ‘what the preacher said!’ For they are the doomed with whom I will people the Ground Zeroes, and they are the doomed whose souls I will burn unto Eternal Damnation! Yea, they and their damned souls of their ‘preachers’ and other liars with them!

4599 “”For I am Wrath, and though My Hand is stretched out still, even to Accursed Cush, my patience is near an end and my anger grows with every passing minute unto the destruction of the world!

4600 “”Yea! The Dawn of Death is near, even at the very gates! Woe to those who shall not be found among My Elect in Refuge when that sun rises, for that sun shall set on many dead and lost!

4601 “”For I have sent my Own Avenger to pronounce the death of the world; and in his hands alone is the gathering and rescue of My Promised Elect! Woe to those who are not counted among them in That Day! Woe to those who shall of their own selves reject My Word from his mouth! Woe to those who shall be Proven Knowers of his Holy Appointment and lose My Seal from their forehead!

4602 “”Therefore: in That Day of Holocaust, to whom shall you turn?

4603 “”Therefore: in That Day of Destruction, what ‘preacher’ shall be your rescue?

4604 “”Therefore: in That Day of Terror, what ‘politician’ will be your shield?

4605 “”Therefore: in That Day, of whom shall you be given food?

4606 “”Therefore: in That Day, of whom shall you be protected?

4607 “”Therefore: in That Day, of whom shall you be attended?

4608 “”Therefore: in That Day, where will be the ‘promises of Jesus?’

4609 “”Fools! Idiots! Know you not that My Anointed rules only in their own generation, and have no power whatsoever in any other generation?! Yea, though they have all power and authority to pardon and forgive during their Reign, they have no such power or authority in the Reign of another.

4610 “”Fools! Idiots! Know you not that My Anointeds each have a different proof and testimony of My Holy Appointment upon them? Are you so vile and so vain as to suppose I am limited in whatsoever I shall do or establish in the ways of righteousness? Are you so mentally corrupt as to suppose that I am limited by your unmeasurable limits? If not, be wise and prove My Anointed One among you.

4611 “”Therefore: in That Day of Holocaust, to whom shall you turn for life, to protect you from the heathen rampage? Yea, even from the Global Enslaver? Shall the pagan’s ‘Jesus’ hear you and deliver? Ask of him even now, by any process or ritual the ‘christians’ teach and practice, even to flit a feather, and you shall see with your own eyes, and know with your own mind, and understand with your own soul, that neither the pagan’s ‘Jesus’ nor the fool’s ‘spacemen’ can do one twit for you; neither shall they come at your beckoning or request!

4612 “”Yea! The pagans of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma have distorted My Firstborn’s name and Commission! For Immanuel is heir to all that is, and El Aku is his brother; and his warrior; and his mighty steward of the Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!

4613 “”Yea! Immanuel is My Firstborn, and all I have is his; and he will do with his own as he will; but even he rides at the Hand of El Aku in war and in battle! And as Immanuel would not usurp The Holy Appointment upon John, The Baptist, neither will he usurp The Holy Appointment of My Own Holy One in This Generation of Fire! For John too, is his brother, and a Mighty Priest before My Very Presence! And we are all agreed concerning all these things!

4614 “”Therefore: know that in That Day of Radiation (Great Burning) there will be no rescue! Neither shall there be lasting comfort for any except My Holy Elect Remnant in My Holy Places of Refuge, who will have already shut the gates thereof!

4615 “”Therefore, in That Day of Destruction: what ‘preacher’ shall be rescue from the Holocaust that shall be a fury likened unto the very fires of hell; what ‘preacher’ shall be rescue from all the pestilence of aftereffects that shall be plague likened unto the very desecrations of hell; and what ‘preacher’ shall be rescue for you and your little ones from starvation and cannibalism worse than ever was in all creation until then? Yea: and what ‘preacher’ shall be your shield and protector even from those who prey on your ignorance with trappings of justice by vile and murdering governments and putrid, paganistic desecrations of all righteousness with trappings of religion by those who are spiritually bankrupt?

4616 “”Shall the ‘preacher’ deliver his ‘Jesus’ that you may touch him?

4617 “”Will this ‘preacher’s’ ‘lord’ hear him in That Day and come to mollify the burns; heal the wounds of that great blasting; quicken the food and water; and be your firepower against the looters, the murderers, the cannibals, the terrorists and the government who will rule the streets and command the darkness?

4618 “”Will that ‘preacher’s’ whining and emotional tangents produce his ‘lord’ in That Day that the children may eat and be comforted; that the injured be relieved of their radiation (burns, injuries); that freedom and democracy shall do justice and due process upon those who concocted and executed that horror?

4619 “”Shall I, Myself, be impressed with the ‘knowledge’ and ‘belief’ of such damnable fools that I should violate My Own Law and profane My Own Prophecies to accommodate those who have Cursed My Own Anointed, defamed his Honor, and rejected his teaching My Righteousness in preference for their own paganisms?

4620 “”Should you be so stupid as to suppose such, then remain with your pagan ‘preacher.’ You will need like company in Damnation!

4621 “”Yea! Adhere to all the foolishness and silliness that ‘preacher’ can produce, for you are dead already and in That Day shall but cease to breathe!

4622 “”Yea! Do their Damnations with all fervency, for your destruction is assured!

4623 “”Therefore: know that in That Day of Radiation there will be no rescue! Neither shall there be lasting comfort for any except My Holy Elect Remnant in My Holy Places of Refuge, who will have already shut the gates thereof!

4624 “”Therefore, in That Day of Terror, what ‘politician’ will be your shield: Jane Fonda? Tom Hayden? David Rockefeller’s Tri-Lateral Commission and Council on Foreign Relations? or perhaps one of his other patriotic-sounding conspiracies of High Treason? Maybe super-gutless George McGovern? Or equally communistic Walter Mondale? Robert Byrd?

4625 “”There are thousands of traitors and important-sounding personalities to choose from; but which will be your shield?

4626 “”They will all take your money, even by force, and use it to betray you!

4627 “”They will all bask in the glory of power-in-your-name and ‘for-the-country,’ but which of them will stand between you and ThermoBlast, trading their lives and existence honorably on your behalf?

4628 “”None of them!

4629 “”They (that still live) will be in the government installations from where the atrocity shall be targeted and fired, not knowing that they are not beyond either My Wrath or My Ancient Wisdom!

4630 “”Yea! I foretold it of them at the very hand of My Anointed and Prophet: Isaiah! (Isaiah 24:16-23!) Yea! And the prison of them is their own military command centers, for they know not what I shall do also unto them and the whole Earth in That Day!

4631 “”But I have said it for years in the mouth of El Aku!

4632 “”Therefore: know that in That Day of Radiation there will be no rescue! Neither shall there be lasting comfort for any except My Holy Elect Remnant in My Holy Places of Refuge, who will have already shut the gates thereof!

4633 “”Therefore, in That Day: of whom shall you be given food? For there shall be no food in the fields, neither shall the grocer open his doors!

4634 “”Therefore, in That Day: of whom shall you be protected? For the heathen shall rule the streets and shall rape and slaughter as it pleases them; and the traitors shall have disarmed you, forcibly, with gun controls!

4635 “”Therefore, in That Day: of whom shall you be

attended? For there will be neither charities nor governments to provide medications or surgeries! And the heathen shall destroy all they cannot of themselves consume!

4636 “”Yea! Then in That Day you can, “lean on the everlasting arms” of ‘Jesus,’ “stand on the promises” of god, and “kneel at the cross” – “one day at a time” – to Die the Death of the Deluded and the Damned!

4637 “”And I have said it for years in the mouth of El Aku!

4638 “”Therefore, in That Day: there shall be none but the traitors in bunkers to murder the victims in the cities and the fields who paid for those bunkers and all the provisions thereof, but neither shall escape My Wrath!

4639 “”But My Holy Elect Remnant shall be safe and secure in My Holy Places of Refuge with fresh provisions, uncontaminated water, open-pollinated seed, and pure-blood livestock! Yea! Even the means thereof to preserve and to produce them in all their generations; and none shall take out of their hands; for they shall be a violent people: spiritual, educated, knowledgeable, intelligent, cognizant, understanding, wise, strong, healthy, disciplined, dedicated, armed and ready – capable to the task and secure in My Own Knowledge and Power!

4640 “”And at My Own Hand shall they live in accordance with their obedience to My Holy Ways, My Holy Laws, and My Holy Anointed Monarch in their own presence! And none shall make them afraid, neither shall the heathen come near them to take from them and live to tell of it! Nay! For they are a strong people with My Own Power upon them, and they are a terror unto terrorists! And they are Damnation to Demons, and a destroyer of intruders!

4641 “”Yea! They are an Armed and Disciplined Camp in My Refuges; ever alert; watching and knowing who comes near them!

4642 “”Yea! They are a Great City in My Refuges; and with the toil of their hands shall they have culture and convenience!

4643 “”Yea! They are a Huge Farm in My Refuges; knowing when to plant and when to reap that there be meat in My House and provender in My Stables!

4644 “”Yea! They are a Great University in My Refuges; teaching their generations of all things known, and to discover all things unknown!

4645 “”Yea! They are a Great Temple in My Refuges; doing My Powers and understanding all My Mysteries, that there be neither fear nor question among them!

4646 “”Therefore: know that in That Day of Radiation there will be no rescue! Neither shall there be lasting comfort for any except My Holy Elect Remnant in My Holy Places of Refuge, who will have already shut the gates thereof!

4647 “”And I have said it for years in the mouth of El Aku!

4648 “”And I have said it for ages in the mouths of My Holy Prophets!

4649 “”Yea! Though I myself testify of My Holy Anointing upon them, they are not tested in my proof of them, but are arbitrarily Blasphemed! Falsely accused! Denied! Their warnings and truths of righteousness ignored by all those whom I will destroy in That Day and those whom I will lock out of My Holy Refuges!

4650 “”Therefore: know that of all such as these I will make no exceptions! For I make no exceptions in the Righteousness of My Anointed Witnesses! And I will make no exceptions for those that do not hear them!

4651 “”I have spoken it; I will also bring it to pass!

4652 “”But now concerning you!

4653 “”In what day will you be about these things?

4654 “”In what hour shall you determine that this is salvation and rescue?

4655 “”In what hour shall you determine to accept these truths as my own?

4656 “”In what hour shall you determine these things are sufficiently prepared that you should share them?

4657 “”In what hour shall you determine that the sweat of My Proven Knowers has done sufficient that you should partake of it freely?

4658 “”In what hour shall you determine to stop wasting vital time, energy and resources of My Proven Knowers on your silliness?

4659 “”In what hour shall you determine to test me and cease your stupidities about My Beloved Son of Fire?

4660 “”In what hour shall you determine there is much to do in preparation above all other priorities against That Day?

4661 “”Lo! Wait not until 05:11 AM, August 9th, 1999, Washington, D.C. time: for then is that Day of Horrors lest there be repentance!””

4662 [INSERT: There WAS sufficient repentance to stay the Big Boom, and the in-fighting of the One World Government brought about the murder of John F. Kennedy, Jr., on July 16, 1999 (GCAD) along with his wife Carolyn (Bessette) and her sister Lauren Bessette, to prevent his entry into world politics BEFORE the Manipulators were ready for him. He wasn’t under sufficient control and had to be exterminated. We all watched the Grand Cover-up via television, and anybody who couldn’t see through the blatant damned lies and socialist defecation is too stupid to see themselves in a mirror!]

4663 “”And shall you become disciplined and knowledgeable sufficient to survive That Day, digging hovels in radioactive mud to escape Thermo-Winter winter with a covering of trash to catch the burning debris as it falls?

4664 “”Shall you do all these things in the last hour?

4665 “”Shall you slay of your own family to eat on the morrow?

4666 “”Shall you murder for a bottle that you may keep your own urine for the water will be undrinkable?

4667 “”Can your ‘self-importance’ permit you to think and reason wisely?

4668 “”Lo! If you think My Proven Knowers shall bear the burdens of preparation and logistics then present it into your hand:

4669 “”You are a damned fool! (You ought to hear that one in Angelic!)

4670 “”Lo! If you think My Proven Knowers shall accomplish these things and surrender them to anyone, even other Proven Knowers who have not shared the burdens:

4671 “”You are a damned fool!

4672 “”Lo! If you think there is time to squander, that

you will participate in these things ‘when you so desire;’ ‘when you are more pleased with the ways these things are administered;’ when these things meet ‘your’ approval:

4673 “”You are still a damned fool!

4674 “”Are you not aware? Have you not been informed? Are there none among My Proven Knowers to testify:

4675 “”That My Anointed King has refused more in one gift than many will earn in many months, and more than many will earn in many years, and more than many will ever earn, because he will not change so much as one jot or tittle to please those who would defile these Holy Things!

4676 “”Neither will he surrender so much as one twit of his authority!

4677 “”Neither will he apologize to anyone!

4678 “”Neither will he command or administer on anyone else’s terms!

4679 “”Make no mistake: he stands in My Very Presence; and nothing you or anyone else possesses; and nothing you or anyone else can do impresses him one iota!

4680 “”Make no mistake: he shares Common Estate with the Very Seraphim; and not one thing in or on Earth is their equal!

4681 “”Make no mistake: he is taught out of My Very Mouth; and nothing in ‘your knowledge’ or anyone else’s ‘knowledge’ is any more to him than diseased dung!

4682 “”And yet he is mindful of all that I have given others, which he sees as priceless and Holy and sufficient unto Righteousness! Whether one is a midwife and another a fisherman, he sees them as Holy Treasures, each a jewel in My Very Own Crown! Yea! He is mindful of those expertises I have placed in trust among My People, and he neither abuses nor squanders them!

4683 “”Therefore: cease your silliness and your programmed delusions, for among you is one worthy to rule even My Holy Elect Remnant, worthy to entrust with their very souls, worthy to command My Righteous Armies, and into whose hands I have established My Kingdom!

4684 “”Test me of these matters and I, Myself, will verify all these things!

4685 “”Test me of these matters and I, Myself, will reveal unto you!

4686 “”Test me of these matters and I, Myself, will instruct My Anointed of you!

4687 “”For these things are of Me, and not of any man or vile spirit; for I am He who promised Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and I will not fail them! Nor will I preserve for their Remnant a gaggle of pagans and fools!

4688 “”Lo! I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass!

4689 “”Therefore: know that as you must prepare yourself to be acceptable unto me, so must you prepare yourself to serve My Anointed in whatsoever he shall require for My Holy Elect Remnant. For that preparation is the same preparation whereof you become worthy! He lives not for your delusions, neither to say in fool’s ears what they would prefer to hear, but to be My Holy Witness of This Generation in That Great Judgment, first; and to gather and prepare My Elect Remnant at his leisure!

4690 “”For if you will not obey My Holy Laws, you are not worthy of me!

4691 “”For if you will not learn My Holy Ways, you are not worthy of me!

4692 “”For if you will not take My Hard Disciplines, you are not worthy of me!

4693 “”For if you will not study My Great Mysteries, you are not worthy of me!

4694 “”For if you will not follow where I shall lead, you are not worthy of me!

4695 “”For if you will not stand your Holy Station, you are not worthy of me!

4696 “”For if you will not test these Holy Things, you are not worthy of me!

4697 “”And of all these things, there is none more important than any other, nor can one be taken and the others left, nor one be left and the others taken; for the world of Holocaust is a world of war and a planet of death. And only My Own shall survive it in comfort, emerging from it as a Kingdom of Great Power!

4698 “”Therefore, choose either My Anointed and his Hard and Holy Ways that you might live, or choose whatsoever ‘preacher’ you wish to accompany to your doom and Eternal Damnation!

4699 “”For there is none other choice!

4700 “”For I am The Great Mystery, and yet of My Own Mouth I speak in Testimony of My Holy Appointment, even My Own Anointing upon My Beloved Avenger; and none else either in the Heavens nor in the Earth nor in the Depths Beneath the Earth is able to gainsay me so much as one word!

4701 “”Therefore: choose him whom I, even I, Myself, have tested, and trained, and proven, and perfected, and walked through the very Gates of Hell in his fury! Choose him of whom I, Myself, approve! Yea! Be found in his company in That Day! For the alternative is unspeakable terror and horror beyond your words!

4702 “”In That Day the horrors shall be so grave, the terrors so tremendous, not even the Seraphim of My Very Presence can view them without trembling; yet Earth shall endure them, and endure them all!

4703 “”In That Day there will be neither rescue nor ‘rapture’ for the ‘christians;’ neither shall any other ‘faith’ be redeemed! But My Holy Elect Remnant shall be safe and secure in My Holy Places of Refuge where they shall view all these things in safety, being neither afraid nor discomforted!

4704 “”Therefore: choose My Way of Life and not the silliness of the Doctrines of Death taught by ‘christians’ and ‘churches’ from the very days of Ish!

4705 “”Therefore: My Hand is stretched out still for all, even of Accursed Cush, who will do these things that I may make them to be My People, heirs to Abraham, My Holy Kingdom of Akuria!

4706 “”Therefore: the choice is yours, and yours alone, for no Akurian and no Proven Knower will force you into these things!

4707 “”So let it be written, so let it be done!””

NOTHING FOLLOWS

April 25th, 1985 GCAD

4708 “”Therefore: for these two days I have told you those things which I would have you know, which I would have you do, and which shall bring rescue, escape, and salvation for the generations of all that heed them. But now, you should also know My Holy Ways and the nature and personality of My Holy Anointed: El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH; that in ages to come you also may be My Anointed Elect One in some future generation of My Creations. This is the manner thereof:

4709 “”In the very beginning of discord, Lucifer, Son of the Morning, chose to cause great violence in creation. First with half-lies, so common to ‘priests’ and ‘politicians,’ and then with force to prevent interference with degenerate practices and the degenerates who practice them!

4710 “”And so, by Lucifer’s foolishness, concocted violence became rampant in creation. Lucifer created war, Lucifer preferred destruction, concocted violence and the injury and suffering of innocents swept up in its path.

4711 “”Therefore: I embodied War and Violence and Destruction, and gave him life!

4712 “”And as his father before him, for whom he was created, even Vegah of The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din, My El Aku walked before me in all my ways and I watched him grow into a Mighty Warrior. Yea! I prided as Lucifer wisely took notice of him, to find weakness in him that he might be destroyed.

4713 “”But Lucifer in his self-proclaimed superiority,

self-appointed wisdom and know-it-all mentality did not understand that he whom he sought to destroy is Destruction! Yea! One capable of destroying even destruction itself! Woe to Lucifer when My Destroyer comes for him.

4714 “”In the day I presented him to My Lord Vegah, these things were not known to any other than myself; neither did I infer goodness or evil concerning him but gave him free will to use his own mind in whatsoever path he should walk. But he chose to serve Me from the very beginning of his being!

4715 “”Looking around at all that was, ‘believing’ nobody, but watching the ends of all doings, he, of himself, and without influence of anyone of mine, chose My Ways in all things. It is true, however, that every attempt of Lucifer to gather El Aku into his fold of violence failed by the very presentation thereof even before the ends thereof were accomplished: for a Destroyer must also be wise lest he destroy himself!

4716 “”And so My Beloved El Aku presented me with many laughs and much humor as he played the fool to such perfection that even Lucifer could not see the wile of it, learning all the treacherous ways of the demons, and turning their ways back upon them time and again! For a great General must be totally unpredictable!

4717 “”And when Lucifer at Grand Council declared My El Aku “enemy of the first order” My El Aku accepted the award as a great honor, infuriating Lucifer and all his counsel beyond anger they had all ever known before! My El Aku’s total contempt for them all exceeded even their wrath, inciting many to challenge him to personal battle, judging him to be a delicate beauty. And that foolishness cost them many lives!

4718 “”They were so consumed with their idiocies they considered not that it was My Beloved El Aku who slew Urakabarameel (who was titled HAK-KAR-RAY-MAN) before My Very Throne in My Very Presence, the first to die in this creation, and held Lucifer himself at bay with a fire arrow at deadly aim! Such non-thinking, non-considering, action is not only disastrous unto death, but known to My Beloved El Aku as, “A mad-hog rush!”

4719 “”Those of you who qualify to serve in his presence will shortly learn his contempt of blatant non-thinking action as he bellows, “Don’t you ever think?” when anyone does that which causes problems where none previously existed or does not take the time to look at all the end results of what they are doing! But beware! You anger El Aku at an extreme price!

4720 “”And nothing angers him quicker or to higher degree than blatant stupidity in doing exactly what he plainly said not to do! Ignorance, he will often as not overlook, once! But continuous ignorance is both mutiny and sedition, and he will require the very soul of such a damned fool! And I, Myself, will collect that soul and burn that soul for him!

4721 “”You have been warned!

4722 “”As he grew in strength and wisdom, eventually being promoted up through all the military grades of Warriorship, he became more and more treacherous on the battlefield, more and more devious at diplomacy, and even less impressed with rank, station, office, ceremony, and those of ‘high-and-mighty’ stature. He is the Past Grand Master at ignoring great ‘presentations’ by all those seeking to be glorified in their self-aggrandized ‘wisdom’ and ‘holified power;’ such as Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, Rex Humbard, Jimmy Swaggart, Pope John Paul II, Jim and Tammy Bakker, Pat Robertson, Jesse Jackson, Kenneth Copeland, Robert Schuller, the PTL and 700 Clubs and all other such hell-bound, demon-deluded, self-appointed holier-that-thou ‘righteousness’: for he knows that I, even Me, have nothing to do with them!

4723 “”They have no Authority from Me; nor any Authority from any of Mine whatsoever! And neither Myself nor any of Mine are the source of their reputed ‘miracles,’ ‘healings,’ or ‘communications!’

4724 “”And My Beloved Son of Fire couldn’t care less about their damnable doings in their Doctrines of Death!

4725 “”After hearing True Righteousness from My Very Mouth, there is nothing in ‘their’ preachings that impresses El Aku in the least! He sees their bellowing as the squealings of ruptured cess pipes, which they are! Nor does he care one twit about those who follow such fools!

4726 “”In fact, it is El Aku’s considered opinion that those who will not ask hard questions concerning the laws over their very souls deserve to Die the Death and have no one else to blame but themselves!

4727 “”And I, even I, fully agree with him!

4728 “”Being that El Aku is My Own, what kind of Field Commander is he? And what nature of administrator is he? For surely he is not all-perfect!

4729 “”As with anyone else beyond The Veil: El Aku’s quality and success as a Field Commander is exactly equal to the quality and discipline of those who are honored to serve under him. If they be a self-minded, undisciplined gaggle of jackasses who avoid training, ignore orders, and do ‘their’ wisdom: they shall be slaughtered without exception which is their just due!

4730 “”And in That Great Judgment they shall burn forever for their treason and for those cowardices! For I am a ferocious God when disobeyed, and My Wrath shall never cease from off those warriors who do not obey those orders I, Myself, have issued! And My Anointed General does not order for his own desire, but for Mine!, and Mine alone!

4731 “”You have been warned!

4732 “”Therefore: as a Field Commander he is the most unpredictable in all My Creation! He is the most violent in his destructions in all My Creation! He is the most ruthless in battle in all My Creation! And he is the most honored warrior in all My Creation! For he fears not even me in either death, nor Eternal Damnation, nor does nonexistence hold any concern in him whatsoever; nor the perpetual horrors of hell!

4733 “”Were I to find fear in him, I would be the blame of it: for I, Myself, am He who forged his being, and I, alone, created him to be as he is! I, Myself, made him the epitome of War and Destruction! I, Myself, made him the better of all Lucifer’s damnations! I, and I, alone, need satisfaction at what I have made him to be!

4734 “”Therefore: do not presume to judge My Anointed in your self-assumed, and totally erroneous ‘wisdom,’ lest you offend me who created him to be My Pride and My Honor! For like The Anointed Prince of whom I speak: I don’t care one twit about your ‘opinions!’

4735 “”You have been warned!

4736 “”As an administrator, you will find El Aku to be both reasonable and kind, but not with waste or incompetence! He will tolerate neither! You will find he has no qualms about expending that which is necessary but will not squander one twit. However, it is in his duties as administrator he most often bellows, “Don’t you ever think?!”

4737 “”For he sees the whole picture, and not just a part of it.

4738 “”As an instance: men working at some distance in the heat of the day: not only will he order food and drink for them throughout the day, but also some sort of shelter from the heat. And if the project be extensive, even quarters at the site. Beer and communications, recreation and transportation, will he also secure if at all available, and insofar as security and safety permit: even their families!

4739 “”He is a hard taskmaster, merciless even on himself, but he will be the first one in and the last one out when priority dictates!

4740 “”He will delegate authority in an instant and hold that delegate totally responsible for their administration! No excuses! No if’s, and’s, but’s or maybe’s: either the job is done, done correctly, and at minimum expense, in the shortest time, or someone is going to answer for it, and all the waste!

4741 “”But is he perfect?

4742 “”Only in My Sight! He has made some of the most classic blunders you can imagine, but he, and he alone, stood the responsibility of it! He passed no blame to any subordinate, but he did not excuse any senior of their liabilities in the matter! Even when that senior was Me!

4743 “”I retain the right to test all my entities; and in that testing he has caught me more than once, and when he did: he laid it upon My Altar without any qualms whatsoever!

4744 “”But is he perfect?

4745 “”Only to me!

4746 “”And what kind of person is he?

4747 “”He is the kind of person in whom I delight, more than David, who in his youth was a man after My Own Heart, and even as Abraham, my friend! El Aku is a man who knows the vileness, graft, corruption, incompetence, degeneracy, and High Treasons of all governments, politicians, bureaucrats, and manipulators: but who will also tell it of them to their very faces; in public or in private!

4748 “”I, Myself, have walked him through the depths of human depravities to the heights of human accomplishment; keeping him always immune from all influences thereof, that he see and be witness of those vile things in That Great Day of My Eternal Judgment! And those experiences have had their effects on him. Those experiences have made him wiser than other men, with a perception beyond their feeble intellect, to the point that many deem him to be a complete ninny in ‘their’ know-nothing mentality! Had those who condemn My Beloved walked even one step in his shoes they would stand in awe of his incredible ability to endure their stupidities with patience achieved only by Saints! They would revere his ability to withhold his tremendous power of destruction and control over nature, and sincerely plead to me on behalf of those among them who offend him, “deliver us from Akuria” (as the correct translation of ‘deliver us from evil’ in Immanuel’s words should be!); for they would understand the Majesty of those Great Powers and the un-matched capability of him who has earned those absolute powers to use them!

4749 “”For beyond The Veil there is none like El Aku! Yet, in all his powers he is as gentle as a puppy, preferring quiet hours with friends, or honest questioning minds; drinking beer constantly to keep his perpetual pain in check! Or researching anything he doesn’t know! He can be either the image of peace or a raging inferno: instantly, and at his leisure. Impossible to provoke by innocent questioning or comment; and equally impossible to control once angered by either smart-alecs or those with ‘official’ powers! And the Lodges have the body-counts to prove it!

4750 “”He can be as long-suffering in teaching as eternity itself, and just as determined to vengeance when provoked by those stupid enough to try him! There is neither mercy nor compassion in him for those of ‘official’ powers or those who support them in those ‘powers’: especially Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel!

4751 “”He can, and will, and has, and does, exterminate without mercy those who abuse him with their ‘official’ powers! But make no mistake: when he determines destruction for the deserving, he has my complete approval! Even though I know he has included their wives, whores, studs and whoremongers,

children, and as often as not, all their blood relatives!

4752 “”He will not ‘perform’ on your demand, neither will he ‘perform’ at your request: for I, and I alone, determine the time and the extent of all great deeds and all great miracles. And though all the powers thereof be in his hand, he will wait upon me to the exclusion of all others! And when I give unto him, then and only then will he give unto you, for he owes nothing to anyone even as I owe nothing to anyone. And he has no obligation to anyone other than to me alone!

4753 “”Though the most gentle of all my creations, he is not to be offended by anyone with any degree of intelligence! The consequences are extreme!

4754 “”You have been warned!

4755 “”Those who will read these things, test My Very Proof of them, and become Proven Knowers, will bask in their freedom from demonics and forces of evil, especially as they learn My Holy Ways; but woe unspoken to those who make the stupid mistake of offending My Holy One of Israel, Proven Knower or not! For there is no mercy reserved or available for such degeneracies!

4756 “”Therefore: though he be grand at a party; a terror in battle; and a Judge of extreme compassion, only a dracus (damned) fool would challenge his powers!

4757 “”For his powers are not of himself, but of me!

4758 “”And what of me?

4759 “”What do I require in all these things?

4760 “”What is the nature of your association with me and My Anointed?

4761 “”Where does his authority end and mine begin?

4762 “”I require absolute obedience to all My Holy Ways; absolute adherence to all My Holy Laws and Statutes; absolute proof of all that I have ordained; and absolute dedication to all that shall be required of you in your generation!

4763 “”Concerning your association with me: it is limited!

4764 “”Concerning your association with me: it is not complacent!

4765 “”Concerning your association with me: it is not common!

4766 “”Wherefore then do you inquire of me those things you should inquire of My Holy One among you? Do you not yet know? Do you still refuse to understand? Are you yet of opinion that My Anointed is a part-time Man of God? able only in those things whereof you approve?

4767 “”Do not so offend me with such damnable opinions!

4768 “”Bring therefore those things unto me that My Anointed shall direct; or if he be far from you and the need be urgent, then require of me!; But bring those things unto him which are under his hand and authority!

4769 “”And do not offend me further!

4770 “”For you ask of me things which are clearly and deliberately intended to defame My Anointed in the eyes of all! Asking things of me which My Holy One must surely eventually rule against! Know those things are not from me but from the evil still within you! For I will not direct anything that shall overrule My Beloved One, nor will I direct anything which he shall be bound to countermand! Wherefore then do you ask me of those things, “what do you (god) want me (the all important) (as in myself) to do in service to you (god, again!)?

4771 “”How about starting with learning what the Refuges are all about?!

4772 “”The Refuges are your survival, My Anointed is your Chief: why then ask me things of any other concern?

4773 “”Are you not aware that I sent Anointeds (and their Disciples after them) in each and every generation that you might also inquire of them?

4774 “”Have they My Presence to be powerless in their authority?

4775 “”Were the world open as in past generations and the Very Holocaust not even now at the gates, it would be well that your questions be of frivolous things, but you are the Generation of Fire! Knowing the horror is immediate, wherefore then do you question me rather than adhere to him whom I sent to save you?

4776 “”Why ask me things concerning your station with me, when your office in My Command is determined through My Commandant! He will appoint you rank, grade, office, unit, expedition and Refuge down through the established Chain of Command as I, Myself, direct him. And as consistent with necessity, and not any other purpose nor for any other reason! Therefore: ask not of me either rank nor grade, neither powers of office, for one among you has all power and association with me, as required of me even in the wilderness at Sinai; and only through that Chain of Command will I administer!

4777 “”In these Heavens and in All the Earths: there is a Chain of Command and authority which, I, Myself, have established!

4778 “”In Heaven and in Earth there are realms of expertise relevant to the technology and natural laws thereof, each requiring administration specifically within the scope of that technology and natural law which perfects the interlock association thereof with all other realms! Over each of these realms, over each of these technologies, and over each of these natural laws: I, Myself, have created, trained, and assigned My Holy Chieftains! The offices wherein their authority is absolute!

4779 “”Among my many hosts: there is a Chain of Command!

4780 “”Among my many worlds: there is a Chain of Command!

4781 “”In these Heavens: the grade of My Beloved El Aku is far from me, being a mere patrol, even as messengers, between the most outer and the near outer! But because El Aku and the Host of Lords under his hand are My Elite: ferocious strike forces who hit without warning with greater power and speed than Heavenly Lightning, I, Myself, have posted his command to the designated battle zone for the Great Fall of Lucifer and all his champions:

4782 “”Even Earth: your world!

4783 “”For Lucifer himself requested the terrain; and I gleefully obliged!

4784 “”Lucifer himself sent the Nefilim; and I terrified them to vacancy!

4785 “”Lucifer himself requested the allotment of time:

and his final hour is near its end!

4786 “”Woe to the followers of Lucifer in That Day when Lucifer’s final hour is expended!

4787 “”Woe to all upon the Earth in That Day when Lucifer’s final hour has rung the knell of death!

4788 “”Woe to the ‘christians’ in That Day waiting for their nonexistent ‘Jesus!’

4789 “”Woe to the ‘preachers’ and other liars in That Day bringing fools a nonexistent ‘savior!’

4790 “”Woe to the Negroes of Accursed Canaan in That Day terrorizing even their own in their sectors of fear and degeneracies!

4791 “”Woe to the racemixers in That Day for their filth shall be accounted in the blood of their soulless children!

4792 “”Woe to all the wildlife and plant life of Earth in That Day, saving only those under the sheltering wings of My Beloved’s Akurians!

4793 “”Therefore, bring not your nonsense before me, but be about the company of My Beloved: he that is capable unto wisdom of My Ways; capable unto Lucifer in all his terrors; capable unto your very survival; capable unto righteousness whereby I, and I alone, am your salvation!

4794 “”For My Chain of Command is absolute! My Generals are not fools of self-appointed office! Neither are they those of vanity adorned with much braid; but those of valor – decorated only with Medals of Honor, Medals of Gallantry, Medals of Service, and Medals of Knowledge! Showing more in their faces than upon their uniforms and forever revealed in the auras of their spirits!

4795 “”Therefore: learn the ways of war that you might live against those who prefer nothing but war!

4796 “”Therefore: learn the disciplines of military science that you might live against those who know nothing but military science!

4797 “”Therefore: learn the Disciplines of Powers of My Spirit that you might live against those who know nothing of power or spirit except what Lucifer alone has given them!

4798 “”Yea! Learn while there is still life in you!

4799 “”Your generation: the Generation of Fire is a generation of war and global death!

4800 “”Your leaders: the Kings of the Earth are a generation of damnables attaining their offices on the blood and bones of many victims, existing only to retain power unto themselves: violating justice, suppressing truth, and with their hands dripping blood, signature uncounted Death Warrants upon their own and many other peoples!

4801 “”Yea! In their gutlessness to prepare in strength;

4802 “”Yea! In their gutlessness to resist all fascism, communism (Demons of Socialism) and Roma;

4803 “”Yea! In their gutlessness to trust their very people!

4804 “”Yea! Also in their wars of conquest under the guise of ‘liberation!’

4805 “”And these ‘leaders’ are executing even now the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement, of which My Beloved El Aku has warned against since The Anointing!

4806 “”But you prefer the ‘churches of Jesus’ which mollifies your ears with easy words of Death and Damnation rather than the Disciplines of Truth which are your only hope of escape from the Great Enslaver!

4807 “”And you prefer the sweet words and manners of those Ministers of the Damned who offend not an ignorant mind nor a foolish spirit, rather than blunt truth of Great Mysteries, spirits of both might and mite, and adventure beyond imagination of even the most vibrant spirit!

4808 “”For My Lord among you is not a man of smooth conformity enticing you to a never-never land of milk and honey where there is neither sin nor evil, but a hard man of reality who says what you will understand, in language of the day and age, who will not spare your feelings in his efforts to save you, nor will he make any pretense that your opinions of him and his Commission be mollified! And this True Man of God you ignore because he does not conduct himself, nor does he administer his command according to ‘your’ preferences!

4809 “”And you dare inquire of me against him?!

4810 “”I am The Most High Lord God of Spirits! Therefore: inquire of me those things sacred between me and your spirit! And inquire of My Anointed of all things of earth!

4811 “”For there is nothing in earth that is mine to give or to refuse! For though Lucifer is the God of your world, the earth under your feet and all thereof belongs in its entirety to My Beloved Son of Fire, and shall remain his exclusive personal property through the very last instant of his glorious Reign unto That Great Final Judgment!

4812 “”And know also for a fact: I will not receive anyone who does not first receive My Anointed! I will not testify to anyone who will not serve wheresoever My Anointed shall be minded to post them! I will not permit communications out of my established Chain of Command!

4813 “”Therefore: beware! For Lucifer’s first ability was deception!

4814 “”Therefore: beware! For yours is a generation of war, and only My Very Hand can bring you and your little ones through it!

4815 “”Therefore: beware! For the nature of the War of Wars is not as previous wars; nor will death and destruction cease when the weapons are silenced! No, neither will the natural laws quickly heal the wounds of earth!

4816 “”Be then prepared according to My Commandant’s orders!

4817 “”And what are the atrocities before That Day of Death?

4818 “”Many of them are even now upon you, within your very hands, and soon will be forced by law upon the whole of the land until you exist not, work not, move not, eat not, speak not, write not, buy not, sell not, read not, think not, help not, or teach not: lest the Enslaver know of it and approve! Under penalty of death should the Enslaver not approve! Yea! Even the bowels of your body shall not function even in the privacy of your own home: lest the Enslaver know of it!

4819 “”Yea! The Mark of the Enslaver: even The Beast seen by St. John, the Divine, and described in the Book of Revelation, is even now upon every product, and even now burned within the hands and foreheads of those fools who wish to be ‘more modern,’ ‘more intelligent,’ and ‘more sophisticated’ than their fellows! Unto their Eternal Damnation!

4820 “”Even the language of angels cannot express My Contempt for those who are so gutless and cowardly, so stupid and silly, so modern and liberal, so filthy and degenerate, as to permit themselves to be so enslaved!

4821 “”And it is for these; and their Enslavers; that I ordained Holocaust and Harmageddon!

4822 “”And it is against Holocaust and Harmageddon I have sent My Holy Anointed to gather, prepare, and preserve My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!

4823 “”Therefore: ignore My Words and My Commandant at the peril of your very life and the Eternal Damnation of your very soul!

4824 “”You have been warned!

4825 “”And what shall you do when the Enslaver comes with his legislation? and his legislated firepower to murder you if you resist? to put his numbers upon you and upon all that you own and upon all that you perform? even into the very palm of your hand and into the very forehead of your body? as spoken of by My Prophets since the very beginning of earth and My Anointed all the Days of his Reign?!

4826 “”Shall you resist? With what? In your gutlessness and your degenerate liberalism you have permitted yourself and your families and your neighbors to be disarmed!

4827 “”With what then shall you resist?

4828 “”Your soured piss into the wind?

4829 “”Perhaps menstrous cloth from your last abortion, hurled with all your venom at the murder of your unborn soulless half-breed?

4830 “”Yea! You can always rely on the ferocity of whining ‘preachers’ and other liars and their damned and stupid ‘christians!’

4831 “”Better that you had never been born either of flesh or of spirit than come before me in That Great Judgment with The Mark of the Enslaver upon you! For I will hear no excuses therefor, neither will I set aside any circumstance on your behalf!

4832 “”You have been warned!

4833 “”Therefore: know, and know for a fact:

4834 “”My Akurians will not be marked!

4835 “”My Akurians will not surrender!

4836 “”My Akurians will resist!

4837 “”First with the Curse of Curses already spoken from the mouth of My Anointed, which I, Myself shall do in all the horrors and damnations thereof unto everlasting; and second: with force of arms as necessary and required, sparing neither Monarch, Minister, Priest, President, Vice President, Secretary, Senate or Senator, Representative or Congress, Governor, Legislator, Judge, Justice, Officer of the Law, heads of administrations, generals, officers, soldiers in the field, nor terrorist, nor their assembled masses who shall come against them!

4838 “”Nay! My Akurians shall not be marked upon their live body!

4839 “”Nay! My Akurians shall not wait until the Enslaver chooses to come for them! But shall strike first when the danger is apparent!

4840 “”Nay! My Akurians shall not permit continued existence or comfort to that great banker: Traitor Of Traitors; the Rockefellers and Bilderbergers, even the House of Judah, in whatever guise they shall cover themselves!

4841 “”Therefore: if you have not the courage to fight, and the dedication to freedom with which I have endowed you, you are not of me and I have nothing to do with you!

4842 “”Neither shall I repent your demise in That Great Judgment!

4843 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For you shall not lift even a switch to the ass of the Enslaver!

4844 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For you shall not expend even a dram of powder in the direction of the Enslaver!

4845 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For the Enslaver is damned moreso than Accursed Canaan, even at the outset, and you shall be far from him in That Day of Holocaust and inaccessible to him through all the Years of Tribulation!

4846 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For you shall eat the Feast of the Bridegroom in My Holy Places of Refuge while the Enslaver and all his world dies the death in the Horror Of Horrors!

4847 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For you and your little ones and your livestock shall be filled; neither shall you know thirst, while the Enslaver and all his world eat their own dung and the flesh of their own children and drink their own piss and the blood of their own loins!

4848 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For you shall know peace, where every one of you is armed without exception, while the Enslaver and all his world knows only war and death and destruction brought upon

themselves at their own very hands!

4849 “”Fear not, My Akurians! For unto you I have sent a Warrior, a Priest, a Teacher of Righteousness to rehearse My Deeds of Glory unto everlasting; to deliver you out of the hand of the Enslaver and out of the hand of Lucifer, the devil, and out of the hand of the damned! and out of the hand of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and all her Doctrines of Death, even of ‘christianity!’

4850 “”Yea! My Akurians, under the Hand of My Anointed shall you prepare against both the Enslaver, the Holocaust, the Tribulation and Harmageddon!

4851 “”Yea! My Akurians, under the Hand of My Anointed shall you secure against both the Enslaver, the Holocaust, the Tribulation and Harmageddon!

4852 “”Yea! My Akurians, under the Hand of My Anointed shall you close and lock the gates against the Enslaver, the Holocaust, the Tribulation and Harmageddon!

4853 “”Lo! Without fear in My Holy One of Israel among you, why then any fear within you?

4854 “”Lo! Without perversity within My Holy Hope of Ishmael, why then perversity within you?

4855 “”Lo! With righteousness within him, why not righteousness within you?!

4856 “”For you are Akurians by your own choice! And you will be My People; and I will be your God; and there shall come none between us in all the generations wherein you obey all My Holy Laws and observe all My Holy Statutes, unto the very everlasting!

4857 “”So let it be written; so let it be done!””

By Order of The Most High:

By Order of the Supreme Commandant.

S/Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell.

T/Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell.

NOTHING FOLLOWS

HEADQUARTERS AND HEADQUARTERS

SUPREME STAFF COMMAND

PATHFINDERS

Fm: ALIHA ASUR HIGH

To: ALL PERSONNEL

EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY

May 1st, 1985

4858 “”That you may know there is a God in Israel; that I am ALIHA ASUR HIGH; The Most High Lord of Spirits; and El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is My Anointed among you, even alive midst all the Tribes of Earth:

4859 “”There are those among you who bear Absolute Witness to My Testimony to them within their very souls of all these things!

4860 “”Therefore: hear the truth of My Proven Knowers, even My Akurians, the fellow servants with My Beloved Son of Fire!

4861 “”For you ask foolish questions in your self-aggrandized wisdom, and you are an offense unto me in all your silliness and all your paganisms in the guise of religion and holy rite! For you perform desecration of Holy Law in your adherence to ‘preachers’ and other liars and their Doctrines of Death! For you bring down My Very Wrath upon your own souls in your practices of demonisms and ‘worshippings’ of a nonexistent Jesus!

4862 “”It is truly testified of My Proven Knowers that My Firstborn, even My Own Immanuel, lives and was crucified that all men should again have access to all the Planes of Heaven;

4863 “”It is truly testified of My Proven Knowers that My Firstborn, even My Own Immanuel, is the First Horseman of the Great Vision of Revelation, riding in company with his fellow Horsemen of War, Death and Destruction;

4864 “”It is truly testified of My Proven Knowers that

My Firstborn, even My Immanuel, has no authority in This Generation of Fire, neither have I ordained any other than My Own Chosen Lord of Lords, King of Kings, High Priest of High Priests, General of Generals, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by The Name of God: Holy Witness of This Generation of Fire; First Lord of My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!

4865 “”And who are My Proven Knowers? Those who have researched all these things and tested Me, Myself, in My Testimony within their own souls of My Holy Appointment of Power upon one alive and among them!

4866 “”And who is this Man of Flesh and Man of Spirit?

4867 “”Born Robert Ferrell Cunningham, of James Howard Cunningham and Beulah Nay Groves Cunningham, 7:38 AM, March 24th, 1936 (1 Nisan 5696), at Fort Grande, West Virginia, United States of America; and known professionally as: Bobby Farrell!

4868 “”He, and he alone, is My Witness in This Generation of Fire, to come forth in That Great Final Judgment to say of This Generation whether that which has come before me is true: that the degeneracies therein are practiced and done in the name of ‘new morality’ or other demonic guise; that Ephraim and Manasseh have permitted Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush to impregnate their daughters and have defiled themselves with the daughters of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush!

4869 “”He, and he alone, is My Anointed in This Generation of Fire, to say in That Day of Final Judgment whether the evils that have come before Me are true of This Generation: whether paganism is practiced and forced upon the children, depriving them of truth and denying them access to Holiness and My Very Planes of Heaven that they die in their sins and with The Mark of Damnation upon their souls: having been buried in the name of Jesus and all the other demonisms!

4870 “”He, and he alone, is My General in This Generation of Fire, to say in the ears of My Promised and Chosen Elect Remnant of Israel and My Promised and Chosen Elect Remnant of Ishmael, “this is the way toward life: the way toward escape from the Enslaver; the way toward survival before that Day of Holocaust and against the Years of Tribulation; even to Harmageddon and the Years of Restoration; even Immanuel’s return and even Muhammad’s return!

4871 “”And what manner of soul will test Me of these things and become My Proven Knowers in the Earth in This Generation of Fire? The soul that knows I live! The soul that knows there is truth! The soul that will settle for nothing less in their lives!

4872 “”And what manner of man have I sent to them that they should live and not die in That Day of Horrors and Retribution upon the ‘christian’ first and the heathen among them? A soul that stands in My Very Presence! A soul that has fully earned his right of Holy Servitude! A soul that fears nothing in All the Heavens nor in All the Earths nor in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths!

4873 “”A soul sufficient unto each and every detail of his Commission! A soul tried in the fires of war and destruction! A soul who has, and will again, charge even the Main Gates of Hell!

4874 “”A soul sufficient unto Lucifer, King of Darkness and all his minions! A soul with fire in his hand and Lucifer’s death in his mind! A soul with My Righteousness his only breath and his every deed!

4875 “”A soul unlike any other soul before him who walks the dark valleys and rides the High Winds with equal unconcern!

4876 “”A man of My Own Pride and My Own Honor! A man with My Way of Life for all who will be My Holy Elect Remnant of Israel and Ishmael! A man capable unto ‘preacher,’ ‘politician,’ ‘socialist’ and ‘doctrine’ alike!

4877 “”A man of no nonsense, great power and greater wisdom! A man of extreme wrath and equally extreme compassion! A man of wide travels and vast experience both in the Planes of Heaven and in Earth!

4878 “”A man of flesh and blood, like yourself! A man of pain and pleasure, like yourself! A man of sacrifice and generosity, a constant teacher!

4879 “”A man unlike any other man before him, ordained in a generation of idiot mentalities in the great offices of the world, condemning such idiocies wherever he finds them!

4880 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers what changes are in their lives since they came to Knowledge of these things: how awesome that Knowledge; how comforting that Knowledge; how mysterious to comprehend; how well worth the effort to have it!

4881 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers who have found Me if they would change or ‘go back to Jesus’ after they are knowing of Me!

4882 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers how offended My Anointed is when anyone attempts to ‘praise’ him, instead of Me!

4883 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers of the tremendous powers over spirits and demons My Anointed has in his hand; powers which he has no qualms about using against even mighty Lucifer himself!

4884 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers of the great wisdom of My Holy Ways My Anointed has and teaches freely to all who will learn of them!

4885 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers of the common sense applied in the organization of administration and the design and installation of My Refuges!

4886 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers whether they prefer to be at that ‘radioactive rapture’ of the ‘christians’ or with My Anointed and Proven Knowers in Refuge where they will eat the Feast of the Bridegroom while the whole world dies the death of their own damnations!

4887 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers that you might become one of them!

4888 “”In My Refuges are peace, security, sustenance, comfort, Great Knowledges, Great Powers of Spirit, and My Kingdom on Earth: even My Kingdom of Akuria!

4889 “”Let the dead world bury their dead, for they have never lived because they have rejected me and all My Holy Anointeds and My Holy Prophets in all their Generations!

4890 “”My Proven Knowers shall live before Me!

4891 “”For I am the God of Ish, and the God of Enoch, and the God of Noah, and the God of Abraham, and the God of Ishmael, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, even Israel: and I am the God of El Aku, who is called by My Own Name; and I am the God of My Proven Knowers and I am the God of Akuria! And the Kingdom of Akuria is My Promised and Chosen Holy Elect Remnant of the Seed of Abraham in accordance to My Unalterable Promises to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and David, even My Righteous Kingdom! And of David’s own loins have I brought forth El Aku, who alone in all the earth is able and trustworthy to gather and preserve My Holy Elect Remnant!

4892 “”Ask of My Proven Knowers that you might become one of them!

4893 “”For My Proven Knowers shall live before me!

4894 “”My Proven Knowers shall give to their generations after them a Great Kingdom: a Kingdom of a God of unlimited power, a Kingdom of honor and of righteousness, a Kingdom of truth and justice, a Kingdom of absolute freedom and liberty, a Kingdom that shall rule the whole world; to restore the whole planet; to restore pure justice; and to take themselves unto the farthest stars; to live in My Heavens while they enjoy the fruits of My Earth!

4895 “”My Proven Knowers shall live before me, having no need of intermediaries in their generations, neither shall I have need of a witness among them for they shall do no evils nor practice any degeneracies in My Sight, nor anywhere upon the land!

4896 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they have heard My Voice and they know My Voice even as sheep know the voice of their shepherd!

4897 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they have heard My Very Testimony of My Chosen Prophet among them and they know his voice and his power and that I, Myself, am his exclusive source!

4898 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they have heard My Holy Laws and My Holy Statutes in Truth and not in the degeneracies and paganisms of the ‘christians,’ from the very mouth of My Anointed and have heard my very own verification of his words and of his Teachings of Righteousness!

4899 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they stand the ire of That Generation of Fools whom I shall destroy in That Day, knowing their own past paganisms in ignorance and repenting of them before me; and knowing the filth and silliness of blatant delusions of the ‘christians’ and all other Doctrines of Death and Damnation!

4900 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they are free of the idiot mentalities and practices of the ‘christians’ whom I will destroy for their damnations in My Holy Name; and for their defecations in My Holy Sanctuaries; and for their racemixings and polluted and soulless progeny!

4901 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they are Mine!

4902 “”And do My Proven Knowers ‘praise’ My Anointed, even my Messiah?

4903 “”Never!

4904 “”They heed his words, learn his ways, and obey his orders, but he is a man like the men of My Proven Knowers, and they neither ‘praise’ nor ‘lift him up’ as the damnable ‘christians’ do ‘Jesus’ in their demonic delusions!

4905 “”And do My Proven Knowers ‘lift up the name of Jesus?’

4906 “”Never!

4907 “”They lift up their own I AM CONSCIOUSNESS and enter My Heavens with My Own Seal in their foreheads and do not expend their souls in practices of the damned: singing paganistic false doctrine hymns, ranting and raving when laughed to justifiable scorn for their silliness, and being offended in ‘self-righteous indignation’ when anyone violates their practices of stupidity!

4908 “”And do My Proven Knowers ‘worship on Sunday?’

4909 “”They worship me every day, but they never ‘worship’ Satan on his Sabbaths nor do they observe any of his ‘holy days’: Christmas, Easter, or Good Friday! For My Proven Knowers are not pagans; neither do they revere the incestuous half-breed Nimrod or his harlot mother Semiramis!

4910 “”My Proven Knowers are not as other people, for they are Mine!

4911 “”And what of My Anointed of whom My Proven Knowers know?

4912 “”He is as much a man like other men as any man who ever lived; yet he is not like any other man who ever lived just because he shares the Common Estate with the Seraphim of My Very Presence, hearing My Words from My Very Mouth in My Very Presence! For all My Anointeds are so empowered; he is not like any other man who ever lived because he is the first neutral in all my creations, having neither soul mate nor counterpart; a Spirit of Spirits unto himself! And he is a Warrior of Warriors! And he is The Warrior among My Horsemen of Revelation! And he is capable even on the battlefields of Heaven and the battlefields of Hell unto Lucifer and all his demons and minions! And he is capable even in the Earth to gather, prepare and preserve My Proven Knowers, even My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham (Israel and Ishmael)!

4913 “”And lest any degenerate declare My Anointed to be ‘celibate’ as have the fools of Roma concerning My Immanuel whom they call ‘Jesus,’ My Anointed El Aku has wives and a son to receive the birthright of his worldly goods!

4914 “”For My Beloved El Aku is not as other men, for he is Mine!

4915 “”And what of My Refuges, even the sanctuaries of My Holy Elect Remnant?

4916 “”They are designed and built in all their installations and facilities by the very hands of My Elect Remnant!

4917 “”For there shall be no other rescue! For as My Immanuel declared it, so shall it be! And neither ‘preacher’ nor other liar shall change it one iota!

4918 “”And what of My Refuges, even the sanctuaries of My Holy Elect Remnant?

4919 “”They are sovereign communities in My Kingdom of Akuria, becoming sovereign states upon becoming “Refuge” in accordance with My Anointed’s orders!

4920 “”They are cities of my civilization, where every citizen of age – even from their very weaning – is armed and able, where there is neither crime, nor injustice, nor corrupt government, because my citizens are armed and able!

4921 “”They are fortresses of great military might, for

every citizen is a known warrior: trained, disciplined, dedicated, equipped and knowing both the enemies and the causes thereof!

4922 “”They are Universities of Great Knowledge, for every citizen is a known scholar: seeking truth and knowledge to perfect their wisdom, with resources and facilities to research what they do not know!

4923 “”They are Great Storehouses, for every citizen is a farmer and a producer of pure, clean water; pure, non-hybrid foods and livestock; pure, clean topsoil; and pure, clean preparation and preservation of all thereof!

4924 “”And in My Refuges every citizen is pure and clean in their bodies, in their children, in their minds, and in their very souls!

4925 “”And that is why they are My People!

4926 “”And that is why they shall not suffer the Global Enslavement!

4927 “”And that is why they shall not die in the Holocaust!

4928 “”And that is why they shall survive that Tribulation!

4929 “”And that is why they shall not die at Harmageddon!

4930 “”And that is why they shall survive that Pestilence!

4931 “”And that is why they shall be My Great Restoration!

4932 “”And that is why they will not surrender to the Enslaver!

4933 “”For My Refuges are not as other ‘refuges’ for they are My New Jerusalem!

4934 “”And what of the Second Coming?

4935 “”There will be no ‘second coming’ until after the Tribulations!

4936 “”There will be no ‘prior’ rescue except at the hand of My Anointed King!

4937 “”There will be no ‘rapture’ as the heathen and pagan claim!

4938 “”There will be no ‘meeting in the air’ except by hundreds of thousands of ‘christians’ and other degenerates at the Ground Zeroes!, at which ‘christ’ will be absent!

4939 “”All are privileged to Die the Death with the demonic pagans of Roma; it is one’s own choice to ‘wait’ for that nonexistent Jesus to come ‘before’ all these things, and to ‘hail Mary’ until they are satisfied with their self-punishment for equally nonexistent trespasses, except those very practices! Be a ‘christian,’ become a ‘christian,’ that you too can Die the Death of their damnations and paganisms; for none of mine are found among them! And there are no ‘christians’ in nor of My Refuges!

4940 “”And what of other ‘survival’ plans and organizations?

4941 “”Only ‘christians’ ‘waiting for Jesus to come ‘before’ all these things’ are more deluded!

4942 “”Being beyond a Ground Zero is of little effort, for one need only escape from the largest and most important centers of commerce and avoid proximity to equally strategic military installations! A simple matter if one does not mind the time and expense to commute!

4943 “”But being beyond the blast range of Ground Zero is nothing! Death will rain from the skies as radioactive ice and snow from Thermo-Winter; hurricane-force blizzards birthing hundreds of tornadoes emitting magnum ballistic hail and ice shrapnel in a continual darkness where neither plant shall bring forth fruit nor animal shall bring forth its kind!

4944 “”What then shall the ‘survivalists’ bring you except a sure and certain death in the elements of Tribulation? Nothing else! For they cannot fortify against these extremes! Neither can they fortify against the Enslaver when he comes for them! For they cannot stockpile provisions sufficient to these extremes! Neither can they defeat the Enslaver when he comes to brand them with his numbers, rape their women, and eat their children! For they cannot govern in these extremes! Neither can they make me to hear them in their agony!

4945 “”What then shall the ‘survivalists’ bring you except a sure and certain death in the elements of Tribulation? Nothing else! In the Years of Tribulation it would be better for the ‘survivalists’ had they been ‘christians’ at Ground Zero!

4946 “”Though they are of one mind – to survive – they are doomed to Die the Death, for they are not counted among My Proven Knowers and are not under the Command of My Own Commandant, even My General of Generals!

4947 “”Though they are of good mind – to preserve their own – they and all their generations after them are doomed to serve the Enslaver in whatsoever he will require of them, for they have not My Seal in their foreheads and do not know My Holy One whom I sent to save them!

4948 “”Though they are of good courage – fearing neither governments nor bureaucrats – they are doomed to the slaughter in their resistance until their women grace the beds of the polluter, and their children grace the feast tables of the Enslaver, for they are not under the shadow of his wings whom I, Myself, sent to preserve them!

4949 “”Though they be of clean morals – loving right – the wombs of their wives and their daughters shall bring forth half-breeds and degenerates of the vile seed of the polluter and the Enslaver, and their own rectums and the rectums of their sons shall be the pleasure of the polluter and the Enslaver; and I shall not save them nor prevent their violation, for they know not My Anointed nor do they serve him to their rescue!

4950 “”Though they survive the Fires of Holocaust, they shall Die the Death of Deaths in the Tribulation! And I will not save them!

4951 “”Though they escape the Fires of Ground Zero, they shall Die the Death of Deaths at the whim of the polluter and the Enslaver: and I will not save them!

4952 “”Though they plan well and equip themselves mightily, they shall not escape My Wrath in That Day! Unto all who have profaned My Holy Sabbaths and slew My Holy Prophets, even My Holy Anointeds and all their Disciples after them whom I sent to save them, in That Day I will not hear them nor will I come to their rescue!

4953 “”And what of other ‘survival’ plans and organizations?

4954 “”Only ‘christians’ waiting for ‘Jesus before all these things’ are more deluded!

4955 “”Therefore, let them Die the Death!

4956 “”And what of you concerning all these things?

4957 “”For I will not force salvation upon you! Neither will I provide rescue for any but My Very Own!

4958 “”Salvation is not in the ‘churches’ nor is it of ‘christian’ ‘doctrine,’ for those ‘churches,’ congregations and ‘doctrines’ are not of me, nor are they of My Son Immanuel, nor are they of anything he taught in his Reign as Anointed Witness! They have polluted the Teachings of Righteousness which he delivered, and defecated upon every Holy Thing which I have ordained unto them!

4959 “”And they grin, with phony smiles, attempting to deceive all who are stupid and without courage enough to listen!

4960 “”And they prey more than pray in long-winded, important-sounding, dissertations: expounding for the silliest: whom I, even I, am supposed to ‘remember’ and to ‘bless’ at their holier-than-thou request!

4961 “”And they moan long hymns in which I and/or My Son – who are supposed to be one and the same – are reputedly glorified to satisfaction!

4962 “”And they bellow loud and long about what I do, and do not, approve of; and what I am supposed to do about it ‘at any instant!’

4963 “”And they dip themselves in water in one ‘church’ and attempt to drown themselves in another, greasing themselves with oil in yet another, until they have self-hypnotized themselves into both ‘salvation’ and ‘baptism of the Holy Ghost’ delusions!

4964 “”And though they rant and rave in gibberish of ‘unknown tongues,’ they speak not one word in understanding of and by the ‘lost’ among them!

4965 “”And I have nothing to do with them!

4966 “”These things are not of me! Else they would perform Righteousness on My Holy Sabbaths! And neither “Sunday,” “Christmas,” “Easter” nor any other such day is My Holy Sabbath! Each and every one of My Holy Sabbaths is set and documented in each and every Hebrew Calendar! And there are none others, nor will any day be sufficient unto My Holy Law!

4967 “”And what of their ‘doctrines?’

4968 “”Does the ‘Jesus’ “within them” still read, write, and speak, fluent Angelic, Hebrew, Aramaic, Arabic, Semitic (Farsi, Persian), Akkadian, Greek, Latin, and Coptic (Egyptian), as he did when he walked among men? Or did he become instantly illiterate upon ‘entering’ these damnable, paganistic fools?!

4969 “”Does the ‘Jesus’ in whom they ‘profess all power’ still raise the proven dead and heal and restore all afflictions at the ‘preyer’ or demand of these damnable, demonic degenerates? If not, why not? It was his absolute proof of My Anointing upon him!

4970 “”Does the ‘Jesus’ whom they profess to “be their personal savior” speak to them in absolute accuracy concerning events not yet occurred, as Immanuel did with those of his actual choosing?! Again: if not, why not? It was a part of his Absolute Proof of My Anointing upon him!

4971 “”Do any of these ‘Jesus praisers’ have any of those same abilities and powers as they prescribe to ‘Jesus’ as clearly promised those who would learn his ways and practice his Righteousness, as he did with his Disciples and Judges whom he sent out? They bellow long about “belief in Jesus,” but can any of them deliver any of those abilities or powers? If not, why not? Doesn’t any of them “believe enough?”

4972 “”Nay! It is because those damnable Doctrines of Death are neither of me nor Immanuel! Those ‘doctrines,’ especially “believing enough,” are not of me! And those ‘doctrines’ were not taught by Immanuel!

4973 “”But what of my promised rescue?

4974 “”You have my promised rescue from my own mouth!

4975 “”You have my promised rescue in the Testimony of My Proven Knowers!

4976 “”You have my promised rescue in My Beloved Anointed Witness, even El Aku!

4977 “”And, you have my promised rescue in My Own Testimony of all these things!

4978 “”And you have my promised rescue in That Day for your faithful service unto My Holy Kingdom of Akuria; for my promise of eternity is eternal!

4979 “”And what of you?

4980 “”Which shall you choose: the way of death and Eternal Destruction of idiotic ‘Doctrines of Death’ and of stupid and closed-minded ‘christians?’ or the way of life, and rescue, and preparedness, and salvation under the wings of My Holy Anointed King whom I, Myself, have sent for these very things?!

4981 “”And what if you choose me?

4982 “”Then you shall study that Righteousness which I have Ordained to be given to all My Proven Knowers and Seekers of Truth!

4983 “”Then you shall learn My Holy Laws of Spiritual Power, for I have not sent a priest to be a ‘hymn singer’ and a ‘passer of collection plates,’ but a Holy Man of Spirit to gather your soul into My Heavens while you yet live!

4984 “”Then you shall also deliver into the Hand of My Anointed My First Tenth, that there be meat in my house and I make your days many upon the earth!

4985 “”Then you shall learn My Disciplines, for I have not sent a General to be a mollification to a generation of fools, but a warrior capable to train you in the arts and sciences of war that you may survive even the horrors and the pestilence that follow!

4986 “”And you shall obey all orders issued by My Commandant! And you shall obey all orders issued by My Commandant’s officers! And you shall obey all commands of my officer’s Sergeants! And you shall obey all directives of all seniors over you!

4987 “”And you shall observe all Military and Royal Courtesies! And you shall observe all Military and Royal Maneuvers! And you shall observe all Military and Royal Ministries!

4988 “”And you shall discipline yourself that you neither offend nor interrupt! And you shall discipline your family that they neither offend nor disturb! And you shall discipline your house to be ready when the alert sounds!

4989 “”And these ten are but the beginning of your trainings! And these ten are but the beginning of your satisfactions! And these ten are but the beginning of your pleasures!

4990 “”And these are but the least of things for My Approval!

4991 “”And if you will do all these things and all the

other things I shall send for you to learn and to do, then you shall be My People and I shall be your God when you become Proven Knowers of My Voice and My Testimony of My Holy Anointed Monarch among you! For in all these things is the wisdom to know My Holy Truths; and to know My Voice and My Own Testimony within your very soul; and to know The Holy

Appointment upon My Beloved is of me!

4992 “”That’s “what,” if you choose me!

4993 “”And these things are but the very beginning of Righteousness! And these things are but the very beginning of true spiritual adventure! And these things are your only hope of survival and rescue!

4994 “”So let it be written; so let it be done!””

By Order of The Most High:

By Order of the Supreme Commandant.

S/Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell.

T/Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell.

4995 [INSERT: The following is but one example of those with limited Spiritual Communications who do not DISCERN the nature and agenda of the spirits with whom they receive communications. The Anointed issued clear and concise instructions to all, both with respect to Spirit Communications and the absolute requirement of discerning of any and all spirits. There was and is no excuse whatsoever for any failure! The Holy One taught us by exacting process. However, Colonel David H. Lewis took it upon himself to ignore the process of discerning the spirits with whom he communicated and gave false and misleading information he received from those spirits to many – James Little, PK, being one.

4996 James Little, PK, had reservations about the information received from Colonel David H. Lewis and would not obey that information until it was properly verified and the sources of that information discerned.

4997 Because of this deliberate stupidity, The Anointed ordered any and all spirit communications to cease until there was proper discernment! It was an attempted diversion of The Anointed’s time and a waste of The Anointed’s energy by Lucifer that only the fools would not see nor would they understand; and to deprive The Elect of access to both those Spiritual Powers and Information. Lucifer’s plan did not work. It only delayed the teaching process for about ten days.]

HEADQUARTERS AND HEADQUARTERS

SUPREME STAFF COMMAND

PATHFINDERS

Fm: ALIHA ASUR HIGH

To: ALL PERSONNEL

EFFECTIVE IMMEDIATELY

May 1st, 1985

4998 By request of James Little, PK, I, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, took it upon myself to obtain such information as important to the Holy Elect Remnant of Israel concerning James Little’s previous experience in one of the orders of the Great Seraphim and Angels, clarifying once and for all: that against his spirit communications; in fact, in direct contradiction thereto, James Little is not, and never was, an incarnated Seraphim, Archangel, Angel, nor any other such Holy Degreed entity!

4999 It is because of such damnable delusions that I have ordered all spirit communications to cease immediately! I also ordered all teachings concerning the process of spirit communications to those yet unqualified cease immediately!

5000 This Holy Order has a divinely established Chain of Command, and it will be observed without exception!

5001 However, concerning the what and who of said James Little, the process and conversations went verbatim:

5002 Having access to The Very Presence as one of the powers of My Holy Office, I approached the Great Veil that hangs before the Great White Throne of The Most High: ALIHA ASUR HIGH; to present myself as ordered. Omitting the righteous courtesies here in this account – although they are always observed in accordance with grade, rank and/or station before The Holy Presence – after being properly announced, I saluted, and was recognized.

5003 (The Most High, ALIHA ASUR HIGH is abbreviated: AAH.)

5004 AAH: “”Prince of War.””

5005 Aku: “You have information for me?”

5006 AAH: “”I do. Concerning those continued disobediences of your orders by those thinking themselves above your authority because I, Myself, have testified of your Holy Appointment within their souls – communicating with spirits to be exact – when on April 15th, last, I, Myself, confirmed your orders that all Holy Entities would henceforth cease any and all communications except as authorized by you alone!

5007 “”I, Myself, have questioned My Own and there are no violators among any of My Servants! Your PATHFINDERS, however, are an entirely different matter!

5008 “”You shall stop them or I shall destroy them!

5009 “”There are those who continually attempt to question me concerning their preferences of servitude unto me and with respect to your orders! This too, you will either correct or I will eliminate those with the problem!

5010 “”There are those who continually inquire of those authorized to speak and confirm with Holy Spirits; and you shall issue Direct Orders to all those so authorized to cease any and all confirmations to any and all other personnel except with your personal authorization, save yourself as you so necessitate for whatsoever reason or purpose.

5011 “”If those authorized are incapable of obeying this order, I will replace them with personnel who are not incapable.

5012 “”And now, concerning these things: it has been brought before me in proper manner by Gnostic Michaud, his desire to serve Me wheresoever I require of him and in whatsoever capacity I should endow him with understanding to so accomplish! Were all such requests brought before me in such manner, I would not be so offended!

5013 “”Therefore: Gnostic Michaud shall serve Me at your right hand!

5014 “”Therefore: Gnostic Schipul shall serve Me at your left hand!

5015 “”And when they have learned My Holy Ways: to think; and the process of war and preparation against Holocaust, Tribulation, and Harmageddon, they will then be authorized to assume higher command and other duty!

5016 “”Even so, I, Myself, have answered no requests of which I have not informed you! I, Myself, will not denigrate your Holy Appointment nor will I issue counter to your commands!

5017 “”There are those whom I have sent to assist your appointment, and that is exactly what I mean: assist! Were any of these self-righteous fools capable unto mighty Lucifer and his minions, I would have considered them! But they are not capable even unto the least in Lucifer’s legions and therefore I have not considered them!

5018 “”Specifically: ‘The Covenant, The Arm and The Sword of The Lord’ clan of Three Brothers, Arkansas, to whom I sent my word, which they heard only that part which pleased them! Therefore: though they be correct in their abhorrence of interracial marriages and racemixing which I, Myself, damn with all venomence, they are in violation of all other Holy Law, even My Statute directing being subject to municipalities that do not violate My Holy Law!

5019 “”Therefore: the whole of ‘The Covenant, The Arm and The Sword of The Lord’ are not of me, neither are they mustered among My Elect, nor are any of them PATHFINDERS under your command!

5020 “”And in That Day of Holocaust they shall Die the Death of the Damned; for they have ignored My Voice, rejected My Anointed Commander, and squandered My Holy resources and logistics in their own damnable pursuits!

5021 “”Concerning those whom I have sent to assist you, specifically in answer to your request with respect to James Little, I call forth My Holy Servant: even Seraphim of the Presence, Seraphiel!

5022 SS: “Lord El Aku. (With appropriate recognition.)”

5023 Aku: “Lord Seraphiel. (With appropriate recognition.)”

5024 SS: “There have been communications falsely

perpetrated as being between these Lords of The Holy Presence and Proven Knowers of your Holy Appointment! And there have not been such communications! Else I would know of them!

5025 “However, concerning James Little: he was for 8,000 earth years (times) a student of the forces under myself and Archangel Zerachiel, attaining the sixteenth part of the fifth degree of grade one.”

5026 [INSERT: No small achievement by any standards!]

5027 “He was permitted incarnation into the Generation of Fire to learn Earth Plane physics of forces and to assist you in administration capacities as your office of operations shall require.

5028 “He is not yet a qualified Field Commander but he has the capacity to learn, and once secured he can be valuable in your service.

5029 “His weakness is in his incomprehension that your command is not out to save the whole world but an Elect Remnant of Israel! Therefore he wishes to exert more gentle diplomacy in recruiting and training than experience either permits or tolerates. Those to whom you have been most tolerant are the worst of your subordinates! Therefore: do not weaken your resolve to be forthright!

5030 “Having been permitted to ‘communicate’ with ‘spirits’ has caused him no small squandering of energies and resources, because he is not yet able to properly discern (Holy) Spirits from Devils. Neither are any of your command except your appointed priests!

5031 “Though the sixteenth part of the fifth degree of grade one is no great sphere of knowledge, it does provide one with the basics of intuition and the means to learn spiritual powers. It especially endows one to think in spiritual terms with respect to end results of emotional tangents.

5032 “Therefore: James Little can be a great servant given sufficient time and concern for his contribution.”

5033 An appropriate salute and Seraphim Seraphiel vanished.

5034 AAH: “”Do you, My King of Kings, Prince of Earth, El Aku, have any questions?””

5035 Aku: “No, Sir.”

5036 AAH: “”Then let no more questions concerning duty to Corps, obedience to command, or sedition against your authority come before me ever again!

5037 “”I, Myself, Anointed you and not the fools who take My Testimony of that Holy Anointing as authority unto and upon themselves!

5038 “”My Very Testimony should be sufficient to verify who I have empowered with my full authority to accomplish My Commission! I will tolerate no more ‘questioning’ either of your authority or of how you administer that authority.

5039 “”If any Gnostic wants a high position in the command, let them earn it by true service! and not by whining unto me! for I will not promote, assign nor ‘authorize’ except by down My Established Chain of Command through you whom I, Myself, have Anointed to administer that command!

5040 “”When will these damnable fools learn that simple fact?! They had better learn it immediately! For if such comes before me again, I will bring down My Wrath upon the perpetrator, and even your very hand cannot deliver them!

5041 “”Do you understand My Order?””

5042 Aku: “Yes, Sir.”

5043 AAH: “”Then inscribe these things and make them known to the whole Corps! James Little, nor the others, will mind being mentioned and examples in My Holy Righteousness! They are Proven Knowers before me, and though they serve under your absolute authority, they are Testified Of Me and have My Seal in their foreheads, and except they violate My Holy Seal, I will not erase them from that Book of Life!

5044 “”This order shall stand unto all who shall endeavor to hear My Testimony of My Holy Anointing upon you and shall be violated at great peril!

5045 “”Do you, My Lord of Lords, My Holy Monarch of Israel, even Akuria, El Aku, have any questions?””

5046 Aku: “No, Sir.”

5047 AAH: “”Then let it be written, let it be done!””

5048 I hope this ends the half-baked stupidity against my orders! It had damned well better!

5049 Anyone, Proven Knower or not, that gets me chewed again is going to find out just how rough I really am! All I am going to have to do is nod!

By Order of The Most High:

By Order of the Supreme Commandant:

S/Lord Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell

T/Lord Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell

D E C L A R A T I O N

5050 The communications just previous are a clear and final explanation of The Most High’s Direct Orders with respect to both the administration of this order, and the who and where of financial support with respect to preparations against the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulations that will certainly follow.

5051 Your rescue and survival are vitally important! Your preparation to face Eternal Judgment is even more important! Your support to accomplish all three is desperately needed!

5052 Even so, the decision to support this Holy Order in its eternal endeavors is yours and yours alone! We will not ask, neither will we send ‘reminders,’ or expensive tracts and treatises displaying the dire consequences of negligence if for any reason you omit from us your Holy Due. Both the liability for that Holy Due and the responsibility for its delivery is also yours and yours alone!

5053 You cannot ‘make a million dollars and then give it to the Lord’ sometime in the distant future or ‘when it pleases you.’ This Holy Order has liabilities, responsibilities and charitable obligations with regular deadlines and due dates just like every other household and business operation and will not violate any of them while sitting back waiting for support on your idiotic terms!

5054 We operate in absolute obedience to ancient Holy Law and Direct Orders of The Most High: delivering our tithes to the Anointed or his Designated True Proven Knower before the next sunset after it’s in our hands! Gifts and offerings are in addition to Holy Due and are not deducted from our required tenth.

5055 However, recognizing that a full first tenth of gross income would collapse most, if not all household budgets and businesses, The Anointed, being the High Priest in Testimony against the House of Levi, and having full authority in the matter, has reduced the required tenth to that of ‘take-home’ or in the case of businesses to that after deduction of actual necessary operating costs: rent, mortgage, utilities, license fees, supplies, materials, taxes, salaries, insurances, wages and advertising. Even that amount is sometimes more than some can absorb immediately; thus, we recommend tithing what is affordable. Then get about the business of putting your financial house in order!

5056 [INSERT: Because Holy Law is explicit, those who prefer to tithe on ‘take-home’ pay are also required to tithe on any tax refunds received! The Anointed has advised the ‘take-home’ pay option as it complies with the “first tenth” provision, and because there may not be any ‘refund,’ and often enough, additional taxes must be paid!

5057 In such case of additional tax payments for those who have chosen the ‘take-home’ option, there may have been an over-tithe that must be corrected. It is a simple matter to withhold/deduct an amount equal to the overpayment from the subsequent tithe payment(s).

5058 Regardless of whether you tithe on ‘take-home’ or can afford to tithe on gross income, influxes of money or gifts, except insurance reimbursements, restitutions, and interest-free loan repayments, should be tithed on, just like income tax returns.

5059 The Anointed is very cognizant that those who choose the ‘take-home’ option are generally those who have to budget carefully. The Most High is very cognizant of those who can well afford not to choose the ‘take-home’ option, but do so simply out of greed, and He will deal with them accordingly. There is no inconsistent provision in this application of Holy Law; it is simply a matter of The Most High’s mercy toward the less fortunate.

5060 The Most High is not a gambler and will not endorse your gambling; so don’t think you can make a gift offering and embind Him to cause you to win the Lottery, or any other game of chance. Gambling is not a ‘sin,’ as hallelujah halfwits claim, unless it causes hardship on the family. And any habit or conduct that causes needless hardship on the family or on one’s own self is a violation of Holy Law.

5061 That all should understand: to whom The Most High gives much, He requires much, and not by phony “public service” either! The Most High does not restrict the enjoyment of wealth, only the abuse and neglect of it. If you think you owe tithes, you probably do! The Most High is neither mocked nor deceived.]

5062 And in doing that: THINK! Especially those of you with limited income. Just exactly what is and what is not important? For instance: is that supercharged, overchromed, multigeared, flashy painted, gas hog of a monstrosity actually necessary economical transportation? Or is it just an expensive squandering to ‘impress’ someone whose ass is doomed and whose opinion can’t save them?!

5063 Is that inflated appraisal house in a dying neighborhood ‘close to school’ (which is the biggest joke of the century since bussing) with all those reputed ‘conveniences’ and ‘qualities’ worth two weeks’ take-home each month, or are you just being patsy enough to

pay someone else’s bills for the next thirty years?

5064 Do you really suppose The Most High will be impressed, or that The Anointed is going to give a god-damn when both house and car are radioactive rubble and you are screaming for us, or anybody else, to rescue your ignoramus ass?

5065 Don’t hold your breath in either instance!

5066 Our efforts are and will be for the exclusive security and comforts of the Proven Knowers and others who support and have supported these endeavors as here within these pages! Thus: The Most High ordained it; and thus: this organization will do!

5067 Thank you very much.

The Akurians.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

5068 “”I have given eyes that all should see all things.

5069 “”Therefore, with the eyes I have given, see all things. Look not, and you shall see not. See not, and you shall be deceived, for the Demons of Socialism are Masters of Deceit and Masters of Wholesale Murder.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT

THE OTHER THREE HORSEMEN TESTIFY

CONVOCATION OF PRIESTS

CINCINNATI, OHIO, JUNE 1ST, 1980

5070 Monitoring Lord Immanuel: Priest James D. Ellis and Priest Thomas E. Ulrich;

5071 Monitoring Lord Horus: Priest Vernon J. Reston and Priestess June Charyl Ellis;

5072 Monitoring Lord Hammerlin: Priestess Sheree Rene Culbertson and Priestess Jane Ellen Dailey.

5073 Recording Communicators: Priest Charles Lae Dailey and Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston.

5074 Authorized: Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell, Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, Anointed Witness of The Most High.

5075 Verified: Council of Gnostics 1980 – 1985, Chicago, Illinois.

5076 This is the record as communicated to the Convocation of Priests, Cincinnati, Ohio, June 1st, 1980.

5077 This is the record as communicated to Priest James D. Ellis, Priest Thomas E. Ulrich, Priest Vernon J. Reston, Priestess June Charyl Ellis, Priestess Sheree Rene Culbertson, Priestess Jane Ellen Dailey, with Priest Charles Lae Dailey and Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston recording.

5078 [INSERT: In this chapter the Lords communicating: Lord Immanuel, whom the pagans call ‘Jesus,’ Lord Horus, depicted in Egyptian artistry with the head of a hawk (who is actually an attorney) the Lord High Judge who weighed the heart of the Pharaohs against a feather to determine how justly they had ruled (thus the balances [scales] in his hand in the Book of Revelation); and Lord Hammerlin, known throughout mythology as Merlin, usually a magi or magician but who is actually a scholar, scientist, researcher, teacher, educator. All inclusions in parentheses () are for clarification and were not part of the original transcription. The name “Elly” is those Lords’ nickname for El Aku.

5079 Those actually monitoring were physically blindfolded that they could neither see, predict nor otherwise influence their respective communications. Those copying the transcripts as they were produced were kept silent, not permitted to make any sound other than their writing, lest their audible responses transmit some clue as to the nature of the received answer. The only speaking allowed was to establish the questions, and they are noted as to who asked which questions – including follow up commentaries. Double spacing of paragraphs for each entity is for reading convenience.

5080 Communications from Lord Immanuel, Lord Horus and Lord Hammerlin were originally all capital letters without any punctuation. To make clear and concise sense of their statements The Akurians edited in punctuation – for which we alone are responsible.]

5081 Lord Immanuel: I am Immanuel, First Lord High

Priest of All Creation, The Crucified One: Immanuel Joshua ben Joseph ben Nazaratti; and I have come to testify of my brother El Aku, Lord of Hosts.

5082 Lord Horus: I am Horus, First Lord High Judge of All Creation, Son of Osiris of Egypt: incorrectly titled Ra Amon Horus El Kayops; and I too have come to testify of my brother El Aku, Lord Avenger of The Most High.

5083 Lord Hammerlin: I am Hammerlin, First Lord High Hunter (educator, research physicist) of All Creation, The Burned One of Nimrod: Ammeliet Hammerlin Son of Haph of Ur; and I also have come to testify of my brother El Aku, Lord of Fire.

5084 Lord Immanuel: My brothers, El Aku, Horus, and Hammerlin, have served long ages learning our crafts, and were it not for our brother El Aku taking many of the dreaded labor details and punishments upon himself, which we so richly deserved upon our own heads, we should not have achieved our stations in such schedule.

5085 Lord Hammerlin: True. In our early years Elly (El Aku) was pretty much an academic failure, until we all found ourselves in the Armed Corps! While we played the games of irresponsible youth, with all its inherent penalties, Elly would cover for us or take the blame upon himself. For under any and all conditions, we were as inseparable then as we are today. Once we met the disciplines of military life and weapons expertise, things changed instantly, as Elly found his calling. Not only did he surpass us in grade and knowledge, he soon outranked us to an extreme degree, being made a Commander before we were able to extricate ourselves from the detail Squads!

5086 Lord Horus: That’s right. And because we were more closely watched than we had been previously, Elly couldn’t get us out of trouble as he once had. It was our turn to pull for him, and once we took that responsibility upon ourselves, we found that he was a great deal more mature than we had ever been! He still watched out for us as much as possible, but for the first time in our lives we had to carry our own weight and make sure Elly didn’t get sucked in by those who were jealous of his rapid rise.

5087 Lord Immanuel: Elly wasn’t exactly like the rest of us. He was created as a reward for his father, Vegah. Lord Vegah was 5,000 times (as in the measurement of learning) spiritually advanced beyond his age, and one hell of a good warrior and administrator. The wars of the fall hadn’t really broken out yet, but there were fights here and there, and a great many of them.

5088 Elly had distinguished himself in the field on enough occasions to be promoted to station of Field Commander with some 5,000 carriages (war machines) under him, and in company as aide to Lord Vegah in attendance before the Great Veil when the Sons of The Most High presented themselves. I was there in Presence, being the Firstborn, and already a number one target of Lord Lucifer’s hatred.

5089 Lord Horus: Merlin (Hammerlin) and I were in the ranks, but nowhere near the Great Veil. However, that didn’t stop us from being involved in the fight that broke out!

5090 Lord Hammerlin: That’s for sure. Lucifer had the floor as in accordance with his grade of office, and I remember his demand to be made equal with The Most High. Needless to say, that didn’t work and there were some arguments and shouting between the Seraphim.

5091 I didn’t see Hakarrayman’s move toward the Great Veil until he was on the landing, and an instant later he was spinning in a spiral of death with one of Elly’s firearrows through him. I didn’t hear the launch report, just the sing and impact. Hakarrayman’s look of surprise is still imprinted in my mind. He couldn’t believe there was any way anyone could stop him from entering the Great Veil! And he couldn’t believe he was dying either! It was printed on his face like a sculptured mask.

5092 Lord Horus: Before I could clear my weapon, Elly had Lord Lucifer in His Sights with another firearrow, and Luke damned well knew his first move would be his last! I had a clear view of Luke’s face, and it was unable to hide both the shock of Elly’s action or the reality that he, Lucifer, had actually manipulated conditions to result in the first death of this creation! He wasn’t able to hide the fact that he was in certain danger of his own existence either!

5093 Lord Immanuel: I don’t know which he was the most concerned with other than his own hide – seeing his plans work, which were intended to get someone killed, or the fact that someone whom he thought was young and inexperienced had done the actual killing!

5094 He wanted a reason to distort facts and create trouble, but he also wanted to survive long enough to enjoy it! Elly was already legendary with firearrows, having never missed a target exactly where he called it for hundreds of times (ages).

5095 Lucifer, like just about everybody else up until then, had thought the firearrow was a rather useless toy except in close range, and then not with a great deal of firepower. Elly worked times on end developing and perfecting it, and while increase was common knowledge, death-level impact was not! I didn’t know it until I saw Hakarrayman die with one through his chest! That not only changed the complex of the situation, it changed the very essence of the application of force.

5096 Lord Hammerlin: Yes. Especially since Elly could fire these things at a tremendous rate! His modified arrows had more impact than a full bolt (lightning) and faster too! We really didn’t know what his rate-of-fire was, and neither did anybody else, Lucifer included. Luke wasn’t the damned fool he’s said to be, and when he found himself looking down the flanges of Elly’s aim, he knew that any misjudgment at all would be one hundred percent fatal. I’ve never seen a craven statue that could stand with any less movement than Luke did in those next few instants.

5097 Lord Immanuel: Luke couldn’t read him either. As I said, Elly wasn’t like the rest of us; he was created without a soulmate! He was a neutral, neither force being predominant. Luke could read a force with the best of them. But Elly not only had him dead in His Sights, Elly had him at a total disadvantage strategically. Elly’s colors were as stable as a rock! Luke didn’t have even the slightest indication of what those colors meant, or if they meant nothing at all! He knew for sure that Elly would kill; he just had! But Luke wasn’t going to push his luck and try a bluff that had all the probability of getting his own hide shot through! That’s still stuck in Lucifer’s gullet, and I don’t think he’s apt to get over it any time soon.

5098 Lord Hammerlin: Somebody among Luke’s host figured out the situation and started a ruckus back in the formation, and the fight was on in all its fury. Luke managed to get clear, but as treacherous as he is, he didn’t attempt to push Elly, even with his best and most experienced minions!

5099 Luke had thought he knew enough to rule equally with The Most High, at least that was the basis of his demand, and right before that entire company his ignorance of Elly’s firepower and capability made a total jackass of him! At least to those of us with any morality at all.

5100 Lord Horus: Elly proved that beyond question, and the fact that all Luke’s host knew it full well too was evidenced by their instant retreat when Elly pulled aim on them! Being closer to Manny (Immanuel) than we were, he had occasion to keep both Commanders and hosts at bay, maintaining his position in the ranks and his protection of Manny at the same time. I don’t think Elly killed anyone else that day, and there were some 830,000 dead before that fight was over!

5101 [INSERT: The following account is that of El Aku’s unauthorized charging Lucifer’s Supreme Headquarters while on a routine point patrol ahead of Seraphim Amatraelonael’s host in full array. They were securing territory by a slow advance to give all those who wanted out a chance to escape the battle zone. El Aku saw Lucifer’s Supreme Headquarters fortification and attacked it, initiating an unplanned spearhead!]

5102 Lord Immanuel: That’s right, he didn’t. But he more than made up for it in the next eight times! He totally wiped out Luke’s 1st Guard Company!

5103 Elly located Luke’s staff and challenged Luke to face him. Luke obviously wanted no part of Elly, or anyone else at the time, since his whole command was really taking a beating. Luke, in his usual distort-the-situation manner, ordered one of his officers to take a unit out and dispose of this upstart and went back to whatever it was he had on his mind – 1st Guard was available, six thousand (6,000) strong, and they charged Elly to a man. Elly had ordered his own unit to stand, so he was out there alone.

5104 That didn’t matter much. Once 1st Guard came in range he let them have it! In just about the snap of one’s fingers Elly had hit every one of them and their mounts! Before they could take cover, he had hit them all again. Some of them were dying as they fell, but Elly just kept those firearrows coming. Luke was horrified to learn that Elly, all by himself, had slaughtered an entire Guard Company of Elite Corps!

5105 Elly was still out on the field bellowing insults at Luke and his whole outfit, and he didn’t have even a mark on him.

5106 They just didn’t realize what they were up against. Elly brought something into war that practiced warriors hadn’t dreamed of! And he knew how to use it.

5107 Luke decided that distance was about the only thing he had that held any effect at all over Elly and those damned firearrows! Little did he know that Elly’s firearrows were an excellent weapon to scatter over and through a massed unit on the move. Lucifer gave the order to retreat and Elly let them all have it!

5108 Lord Hammerlin: We were off to Elly’s right when Luke began his retreat, and when Elly opened up on him, it looked like a star cluster in birth! By the time we arrived in support, Elly’s carriages (a mounted troop with all their armament is also called a “carriage”) were in full charge laying down a barrage of hell that only Lucifer had the intelligence to appreciate.

5109 I’ll give Luke’s host credit, they didn’t run out like some scared rabbits, they stood and fought – 2nd Guard tried to hold Elly’s carriages, and all 6,000 are still there where they fell. Carriages aren’t all that dangerous unless they have massive firearrows, and Elly’s did in addition to their bolts. Luke’s 2nd Guard just did not know what Elly had to bring down on them. If they did, they’d have put a lot of distance between themselves and Elly!

5110 Lord Horus: We knew that Elly was going to get carpeted, since he was a rather Junior Commander and he was way out ahead of the seniors! In fact, he lead the entire battle until his mount (Pegasus) was shot from under him (Pegasus being wounded shielding Aku from a hail). There was hell to pay when that fight was over!

5111 Lord Immanuel: Sure was. Elly had made proper asses out of Generals on both sides! While they were wondering what Luke would do next, Luke was wondering what they would do next; and while they were all doing nothing but wondering about each other, Elly took the lot of them to task!

5112 He told me later that it was his idea that if Luke would be stupid enough to come out and face him, killing Luke would bring this whole thing to an end, and killing Luke wouldn’t have been a very big problem!

5113 It wouldn’t have, either.

5114 Lucifer must have known it too. He managed to stay beyond Elly’s reach, and still does, except in places of sanctuary where Father will not tolerate fighting or such conduct. That’s the only place where Luke will show himself in Elly’s presence, since he knows Elly won’t nail his hide there!

5115 Lord Hammerlin: I still think that Elly was right. If he’d been permitted to keep the heat on Luke, this whole mess would have been over long ago!

5116 Once the Commanders let Luke get a good foothold, the fat was in the fire but good! We’re still paying for that damnable delay on their part.

5117 The Most High must let it run its course, or there will be questions from now on. That’s what their damned indecision caused for the rest of us!

5118 Lord Horus: Me too! Lucifer is a lot of things, but stupid isn’t one of them. How he managed to get a very profitable strategic delay out of those Commanders is a masterpiece. Just the way he manages to keep clear of Elly is reason enough to suspect he’s no fool!

5119 There’s coming a time when Elly goes after him with no holds barred, and that’s a fight I want in on!

5120 Lord Immanuel: I have the Right of Challenge, and Elly won’t kill him if I want My Right, but that’s pretty thin territory for Luke to be depending on. Luke uses that point to no end, knowing that Elly won’t offend me, even in the slightest, but Luke doesn’t push his luck either!

5121 I challenged Lucifer to a Trial by Honor, and Elly won’t violate that challenge intentionally. That’s been Luke’s best protection ever since, too.

5122 Even so, as Horus said: there’s coming a time, and either Luke will face me or face Elly. I think he’d rather face me if that were all there were to it. Killing me is going to cause him a great deal of grief at the hands of The Most High, considering he can best me, of course (meaning “if” Lucifer can beat Lord Immanuel), but taking on Elly and all those nice, hot, firearrows is certain doom! And Luke damned well knows it.

5123 Lord Hammerlin: Elly could have bested Luke way back then, but now with Pegasus under him, there’s no doubt about the outcome.

5124 Do you remember when Pegasus was presented to him?

5125 [INSERT: Although Pegasus was presented to Lord El Aku upon his recovery from being restored to life, at the time of the Great Fall, Pegasus was not as trained as he is now. And that is the nature of Lord Hammerlin’s meaning.

5126 The two, Lord El Aku and Pegasus, train constantly to be the most formidable combat team two beings can become. Even in that fight Pegasus was a War Steed to be reckoned with and a firing platform as stable as a rock!]

5127 Lord Horus: Who wouldn’t? Elly was like a child

with a new toy, and still is. He has that steed spoiled rotten.

5128 Lord Immanuel: Spoiled or no, Elly and Pegasus are the most destructive war machine ever created! They don’t even need the additional ForceEnergy of Firedragon, but they never go without it.

5129 [INSERT: Firedragon is an entity that chooses to manifest in the form of a dragon. He is now the same bright scarlet of Pegasus, Lord El Aku’s armor and El Aku’s troop uniforms, and reflects gold as he bends and moves. He is huge, with a alligator-like head sporting three long, jagged flanges from his nose to his ears, one on either side and one in the center. He has eight sets of legs topped with a wing over each and spaced about equally the entire length of his body.

5130 He loves to scare the hell out of those who think he is something evil, will go to any effort to inject himself into a fight, and is absolutely merciless when ignited. He spews a combination of fire and lightning in any pattern from a pin point to a miles-wide holocaust. When the Akurian Troop is in formation he can usually be found above Lord El Aku and Pegasus at the upper right or upper left depending on his mood at the time.

5131 Nobody this side of The Great Veil knows why he attached himself to Lord El Aku. And nobody else really cares since he has proven himself a valuable asset and faithful unto death.]

5132 Lord Horus: Say! That’s right! I’ve never seen them without that monster!

5133 Lord Hammerlin: I doubt we ever will! Elly isn’t one to use more force than necessary, but he keeps the whole total on call. It also gives him a fourth head to keep watch. Elly’s one and Pegasus’ two would be more than enough for anyone else, but not Elly; he wants all the warning and information he can get!

5134 Lord Immanuel: Even so, he’s been ambushed a few times! Pity the poor ambushers though.

5135 It’s a funny thing that you can’t get anyone to try him twice, ambush or on the field either!

5136 Lord Horus: Who in their right senses would even try him once if they ever saw him in action?

5137 Nobody but a damned fool.

5138 Question by Priest Charles Lae Dailey: Do we understand that Pegasus has two heads?

5139 Lord Immanuel: Yes. Your perception of him is all but totally inaccurate except his color. He is bright scarlet, has huge wings, flies if necessary or on command, and he breathes fire and lightning out of either or both heads! His necks join at the shoulder, his hooves are black metal but reflect his scarlet color, and he is about 600 earth feet in height to the nape.

5140 Question by Priest Charles Lae Dailey: How fast can he fly?

5141 Lord Hammerlin: This side of The Veil, only

Lord El Aku knows for sure, but I’ve seen him break warp five in less than a length of himself!

5142 Now, warp five is not the speed of light multiplied by five! Warp one is the speed of light which is actually 186,410.98484 earth miles per earth second. However, warp two is 186,410.98484 squared! Each warp is the square of the warp below it, warp two being the square of warp one, warp three the square of warp two, and so on.

5143 Comment: Priest Charles Lae Dailey: Our scientists evidently don’t know that.

5144 Lord Hammerlin: Your scientists don’t know a lot of things.

5145 Lord Immanuel: And that goes for your ‘preachers’ too!

5146 Lord Horus: We won’t discuss politicians and bureaucrats.

5147 Question by Priest Charles Lae Dailey: How then can Lord El Aku manage such a large horse being only about five feet, six inches, or less?

5148 Lord Hammerlin: That’s his earth body. Here he stands about 480 - -

5149 Lord Horus: - - Five.

5150 Lord Hammerlin: - - 485 feet high, not counting the plumes on his helmet. Plumes and all he’s well over 600 feet tall!

5151 Lord Immanuel: That’s not abnormal here in the Planes of Heaven, as anyone who’s ever been here knows.

5152 Lord Hammerlin: Another thing, Pegasus isn’t actually a horse; it’s just that for all intents and purposes he looks more like a horse than anything else on earth.

5153 More accurately he’s a steed.

5154 We all have one especially created for war, but ours are nothing alike except the general appearance. War steeds are awesome creatures, extremely destructive when necessary, and they can fight on their own in perfect support of other weaponry.

5155 Lord Horus: I’d say Pegasus is the best of the lot though.

5156 Lord Immanuel: I’d say so. He’s made for war and war only, not like our steeds. And, I’d rather suppose that in any other context or application Pegasus might fall a bit shorter than he does in war!

5157 Lord Horus: He might, but you’d sure have to look close to notice.

5158 Question by Priest Charles Lae Dailey: You said Pegasus could breathe fire and lightning. What is his effective range with either head, or both, if there’s a difference?

5159 Lord Hammerlin: I suppose only Lord El Aku knows that too, this side of The Veil, but so you’ll understand: Pegasus is effective over his entire range. He doesn’t have to compensate for distance. I’ve seen him on moving targets at incredible distances.

5160 For instance, he once hit a practice target, a series of balls of the general size of an average marble, at about the distance of Pluto’s orbit! And he hit each and every one of the 70,000 of them at that range in about two billionths of one earth second.

5161 Now, that’s a routine shot for Pegasus and nothing near what he’s actually capable of. By comparison, that’s equal to you tossing a basketball onto the ground trying to hit the state you’re living in! Not counting the time factor.

5162 I once saw him hit a DemonWarrior at ninety degrees to his left at about the distance of 60,000 light years, right in the half-inch vision slot of the helmet beaver. That wasn’t considered anything spectacular either, just a warning to let that unit know they were not unknown to the battle we were in.

5163 The DemonWarrior was part of a flanking unit supposed to hit us once we were fully committed to the fray. Not a bad bit of strategy, had it worked. They panicked when Pegasus took their lead scout down with such impunity. And, Pegasus was in full charge at the time!

5164 As for the difference between a fireshot with one or both heads, I don’t know. I’ve seen him spew more fire than you can imagine, but I’ve never seen him strained to the necessity of having to use both heads to ensure a hit or target destruction. There’s no doubt he has that capability; it’s just that I’ve never had the opportunity to see him have to use it.

5165 Lord Horus: I’ve seen him use both heads on the same target, but not of necessity. It’s always been at Elly’s command for whatever reason, one of which is scaring the hell out of survivors just so they can take back tales of terror that are fact! I don’t think there’s a target in existence anywhere in authority that Pegasus couldn’t breach with either head once Elly pointed it out to him.

5166 Lord Immanuel: If there is, I don’t know about it.

5167 Lord Hammerlin: Pegasus is vulnerable though. He and Elly have been hit severely more than once! The firepower here is quite a bit more than you’d expect, mostly due to the fact that we’re dealing in forces-of-light as matter mass material, and in speed solidity factors your most educated scientists/physicists can’t even start to suspect.

5168 Question by Priest Vernon J. Reston: Earlier you mentioned that El Aku is a ‘brother.’ Does that mean by parentage or as in the sense of a fraternal situation?

5169 Lord Immanuel: For Horus and Hammerlin, El Aku is a brother in every sense of the word as the three of them have lived, worked, learned and fought side by side for ages even though they are not any blood relation, here or in any of their incarnations. With me, however, things are a bit more complex.

5170 I am the Firstborn of The Most High; I was born the other side of the Great Veil; I am the only Heir to the Birthright under Holy Law.

5171 Now, those three points make all the difference. I do have real brothers who were born the other side of the Great Veil, who are on this side, learning and training, just as I am. However, The Most High does not concern himself with ‘real’ sons over his many ‘adopted’ sons, as one would suspect. Anyone who serves in the true manner of Holy Law and wants to learn and perform both the labors and the disciplines can become a true Son of The Most High! Lord El Aku has done just exactly that!

5172 Not only has he qualified to be a true son and heir, but were I to fall, he would have My Birthright!

5173 My other brothers have not served as El Aku has served, and that makes all the difference! Even the Seraphim of The Holy Presence stand in awe of El Aku because of his servitude. He’s a great deal younger than they are; he’s not had the close-at-hand association with The Most High they have, and yet he’s held in a great deal of esteem! So much esteem in fact, that they refer to him before The Veil as, The Majestic Son!

5174 Now, I want you to fully understand what I have said:

5175 Were I to fail, or fall from grace, Lord El Aku is the Son of The Most High who would receive My Birthright! He has earned the position by service. Even my own brothers from beyond the Great Veil have not served in such perfection, so the reward would fall to El Aku!

5176 Now, that pleases me to no end; so when I refer to Lord El Aku as my brother, I mean just exactly that!

5177 It might interest you to know that there has never been a paganized Christian who even comes close to that state! Ever since Rome, which is transplanted Babylon, slaughtered all Proven Knowers they could get their hands on, Righteous Truth has not been taught in the churches! Your present day ‘christian’ churches are but fallout copies – and poor imitations at that – of the pagan religion of Nimrod of Babylon, and nothing more. Regardless of what they claim, they are deluded ignoramuses at best and demonic jackasses at worst!

5178 My brother, Lord El Aku will testify of that in The Great Final Judgment, as will I for the exact same atrocities in my day, and as will all other Anointeds for their Generations.

5179 [INSERT: While it is true that Lord Immanuel is the Firstborn of The Most High, he did not come this side of the Great Veil until the 360th creation, the same creation in which Lord El Aku was handed through the Great Veil to Lord Vegah.]

5180 Question by Priestess Sheree Rene Culbertson: Do I understand you to say that you have nothing to do with Christian churches?

5181 Lord Immanuel: That’s exactly what you should understand!

5182 I do not, never have, and never will, answer to the so-called name of “Jesus,” I don’t give a damn if it is supposedly “the sweetest name” some jackasses know!

5183 I do not, never have, and never will, ‘come into

anybody’s life,’ body, spirit, or anything else to ‘save’ them! Where in the living hell that idiocy came from is beyond me. I certainly had nothing to do with it!

5184 I do not, never have, and never will, ‘live within’ anyone but myself!

5185 The more I think about this sewerage, the madder I get!

5186 Lord Hammerlin: Permit me to inject here: Immanuel is not the spiritual head of any church on earth!

5187 He was The Spiritual Head of All the Earth when he took the mantle of Anointed at John, The Baptist’s death, and remained so until his own.

5188 The Anointed of God in any generation is that Generation’s True Spiritual Head living in the flesh. They aren’t recognized as such, mainly because they won’t tolerate liberalisms of Holy Law, which offends people, and they’d absorb the power and luxury of professed spiritual leaders, which offends people. Especially those who’d suddenly have to go to work rather than whining and bawling all over a stage, lighting candles, mumbling nonsense or waving their hands embinding good souls with bad forces!

5189 Lord Horus: The reputed paganisms of Egypt were nothing compared to paganisms of Christian churches! At least the Egyptians knew and practiced what they taught their children was based on historical and documentable evidence. The rulers of Egypt were direct line descendants of Nefilim Anunakki even if born out of Adamas.

5190 The fact that they understood more of metaphysical forces than does any hallelujah halfwit, as El Aku calls them, provided them with ensured harvests, ensured health, and ensured security, until they polluted their knowledge with nonsense. It doesn’t take very long for an entire nation to fall from prominence once it takes on the silliness of liberalisms. A generation or two at most!

5191 No nation can long survive unless it either has a pure mind before The Most High (as the United States once had) or totalitarian (demonic spiritual) control over its people! There is no middle ground. The Most High made a promise, gave his word, to Lucifer concerning Israel as the exception over control of the whole world, so your knowledge of history might make my statement appear to be a bit exaggerated, but it’s not.

5192 Even so, a close look at history will confirm that point without exception. Even though Israel has practiced paganisms of Babylon in all its high levels of government: England, Germany, Spain, France, Portugal and the other monarchies, there has always been an Anointed Witness somewhere on earth to restrain the Wrath of The Most High from them!

5193 So, when you look at Christianity today, it’s as putrid as Sodom ever was and as sour as Gomorrah! It advocates racemixing, homosexuality, promiscuous behavior and fornication, divorces and adulteries, infanticide by abortion, knows nothing of the spiritual forces involved in its invocations, and observes a false Sabbath!

5194 Not only that, but it teaches a false and deadly Doctrine of Death with respect to the near Holocaust

and the Second Coming!

5195 Lord Immanuel: In fact, the only thing I’m coming before is: before those damnable, degenerate Christians deify El Aku in place of that half-breed nigger, Nimrod!

5196 Anyone who takes the time to read what I said on that very subject should know that! Even in the distorted versions produced by those god-damned Babylonians at Rome!

5197 And, while I’m on the subject: anyone that says or teaches anything else is a god-damned liar! Lord El Aku will explain it exactly as I explained it, and exactly as all the True Prophets of The Most High have explained it since the necessity of it came into being!

5198 The righteous return to earth will be “after” the Holocaust, “after” the Tribulations (troubles) that will follow a Thermonuclear Holocaust, and “after” the Proven Knowers in Refuge are again able to live on the surface in the beginning days of The Restoration!

5199 Exactly when – the day and the hour – that righteous return will take place is known only to The Most High, but the sequence of the campaign has been revealed, told and re-told for centuries! If these lying Sons and Daughters of Satan who teach all those damnable Doctrines of Death actually had any real ‘religion’ at all about them, they’d know better!

5200 I’m in no hurry to ‘come for the Christians’ except to put them and their damnable pollutions to the sword!

5201 At the return, without exception: those of impure racial blood will be put to destruction; those of their parentage will be put to destruction; those who have advocated racial mixing will be put to destruction; those who approve of, advocate, or tolerate homosexuality – either male or female – will be put to destruction; those who approve of, advocate, or tolerate promiscuous behavior or fornication will be put to destruction; those who approve of, advocate, or tolerate adultery will be put to destruction; those who approve of, advocate, or tolerate infanticide – whether by the process of abortion (on demand or for convenience) or ritual murder – will be put to destruction; those who teach, approve of, advocate, or tolerate false spiritual teachings and the practices thereof, shall be put to destruction; along with those who teach, approve of, advocate, tolerate and/or observe false Sabbaths shall be put to destruction in the same pile with those who violate the True Sabbath under Holy Law!

5202 Any of these would be justifiable cause to execute all so-called ‘christians!’ But that’s not the end of their abominations; it’s barely the beginning.

5203 I fully intend to search each one of these damnable self-righteous, self-deluded, and self-demonized ‘christians’ out for myself and make them apologize to Lord El Aku – to everyone they’ve helped destroy with their damnations – before they are taken up to trial in The Great Final Judgment! Especially the self-appointed ‘preachers.’ Billy Sunday is burning in hell where he ought to be and there’s still plenty of room for Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, Rex Humbard, Robert Schuller, Ernest Angley, Jim Bakker, and all those who have given any of them – or anyone else of their kind – so much as one red cent! They’re not the only ‘christians’ who’ll be burning in hell for their damnable nonsense; in fact, were it not for the paganized Christians, hell would be rather desolate and empty!

5204 All this degenerate stupidity of ‘rapture’ and ‘meeting-in-the-air’ is pure uncontaminated cesspool-quality sewerage, without exception! Anyone who teaches it is a damned liar, and anyone who believes it is a damned fool.

5205 Lord Horus: If there’s any doubt about this point, it would take a fool or complete ignoramus. Immanuel is the Strike Commander of that righteous return, so he should know!

5206 Anything to the contrary of what any Anointed has made clear and specific is a demonic Doctrine of Death – I don’t give a damn how ‘hallelujahfied’ the source! You’ve never heard Lord El Aku preach such degenerate stupidity as a ‘rapture’ at all, nor so much as one insinuation as to any ‘meeting-in-the-air’ before the lid comes off in a thermonuclear ball of radioactive fire!

5207 Even when he was growing up among the hallelujah halfwits that he should know their damnations and demonic doctrines, he refused to teach or tolerate doctrinal efforts that were blatantly against Immanuel’s own words! The reputed ‘get-Jesus-in-your-life-now-before-he-comes-and-damns-you-as-unsaved’ being first on his list. He went through hell personified because he refused either to accept or teach that bit of demonic deception, and his arguing opposition to those who did teach such sewerage only turned up the heat!

5208 Refusing to teach the ‘accept-Jesus-or-else’ requirement of all demonic churches only made matters worse. His suggestion that the “Jesus-within” was suddenly a power-bereft and educational degenerate compared to the wise and knowing man of Galilee, just did not set well in those demonic circles. Immanuel was, and still is, a man of miracles – including raising the proven dead – but there’s never been a ‘Jesus-within’ who could even handle Immanuel’s literary capability, let alone do something against the apparent rules of nature! Lord El Aku’s pointing this out has set one hell of a lot of preachers and their demonic followers against him.

5209 Lord Immanuel: His point is well taken though, and is Righteous Truth, even if the preachers and their damnable conglomerations of self-injected delusions of demonisms object to it! They object to anything that calls their silliness into account!

5210 While on earth as The Anointed, I was well trained to read, write, and speak: Aramaic, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Arabian, Akkadian, Egyptian Coptic, and all their fallout dialects (of which Farsi is one)! I spent hundreds of hours copying manuscripts at Qumran, where I trained as an Essene and disciplined myself in the Secret Knowledges maintained there. Surely, no one in his right mind would suppose that I couldn’t do in this day and age what I did then!

5211 Yet in the next breath those demonic pagans who reputedly ‘received-me-into-their-lives’ becoming ‘born-again-Christians’ in the process, bellow, rant, and rave, “Blasphemy” when that jackass within them is asked to perform! It might not ever occur to a very closed mind that even they wouldn’t give up all their years of hard-earned academic excellence were they required to “enter-in-to-one’s-soul” to save them! How stupid can they get as to think that I would?

5212 Lord El Aku’s challenge comes direct from The Most High; and Lord El Aku’s authority comes direct from The Most High; therefore, the opinions of those who don’t like the questions or challenges can go to hell with them! You’ll note our beer-drinking brother never backs up from a chance to make this reputed ‘Jesus-within’ deliver! And the world may as well get used to the idea: I, Immanuel, did not give up any of my knowledges or abilities since the beginning, and if that damnable demonic presence ‘within’ the hallelujah halfwit can’t walk in my shoes or sit in my saddle: it’s because it isn’t me!

5213 Lord Hammerlin: I never fail to get a laugh when Elly puts the hot irons in the fire of such nonsense. Since when would Lord Immanuel become so ignorant and incapacitated? By what stretch of supreme stupidity can anyone think the Firstborn Son of God should suddenly become an illiterate in the very language of the chosen people: Israel, which is Hebrew? Just how degenerate can they be in their thinking to become so asinine as to suppose that the ‘Jesus-within’ them would tolerate either observance of a pagan holiday such as Christmas and Easter or defile the correct Sabbath, Friday sundown until Saturday sundown, and all the others as required by Holy Law, if that so-called ‘Jesus-within’ were, in fact, the true and living son of the equally true and living Most High Lord God of All Creation? Who in the hell do they think that was with Israel for forty years in the wilderness? Charley McCarthy?!

5214 [INSERT: The Commander of that Expedition was YAH WAY under the Direct Orders of The Most High! The Nefilim didn’t like having to babysit the Adama they had created and let it gain a soul. But since the Nefilim had blown this batch, they were – and still are – obligated to assist mankind in spiritual and technological growth. And now you know the reason behind all the government’s UFO cover-ups, et cetera.]

5215 Lord Horus: The Holy Law as given through Moshe was documented and verified hundreds of times, over and over again; even by execution of Aaron’s sons! And the correct Sabbaths were slammed home each and every time by the double portion of manna on the Days of Preparation and the total absence of it on the Sabbaths! We could go on for ages, but the stupid element will still hold to that damnable and demonic Sunday Sabbath right up until its observance sends them all to the Depths of Hell where they belong!

5216 Anyone who observes the Satan Sabbaths must be Satan’s own, and there’s no way this side of hell that anyone, Lord Immanuel, Lord El Aku, the Seraphim of The Holy Presence, or The Most High, Himself, is going to excuse Satan’s children for their abominations! They want death, by God, they’re going to get death! And get it in capital letters!

5217 Lord Immanuel: They sure are. And beginning

with the churches!

5218 Question by Priestess Sheree Rene Culbertson: Lord Immanuel, if you’re the Firstborn Son of God then why aren’t you here instead of Lord El Aku?

5219 Lord Immanuel: Daughter, be sure that I take no offense at your question! However, My Father, The Most High whose real name is: ALIHA ASUR HIGH!; Gave his unalterable word that the Generations of Ish should have one hundred seventy-five (175) Anointeds in their generations! Lord El Aku is the one hundred seventy-fifth (175th)! I was the one hundred twenty-fifth (125th). When ALIHA ASUR HIGH says something, whether anyone else likes it or not: that’s the way it’s going to be!

5220 [INSERT: Understand that some generations were under the Spiritual Guidance of the Disciples of a deceased Anointed, ruling in his stead generation after generation until there was the Spiritual Requirement of a Generation for another Anointed. Truth and Pure Doctrine are often distorted and polluted with time, and there’s always the deliberate persecution and murder of both Anointeds and their Disciples. So, while each and every generation may not have a LIVING Anointed in it, each and every generation DOES have at least the Disciples of previous Anointeds alive in it!

5221 Each Anointed must train their own Disciples, but they do not restrict the Disciples of the immediate previous Anointed. Immanuel took some of John, The Baptist’s Disciples after John was murdered in prison. True Proven Knower Disciples KNOW an Anointed when they encounter one, and Proven Knower Disciples only come from a True Anointed.]

5222 (Lord Immanuel, continuing) Lord El Aku is but one of the obedient! He is the sole and exclusive Supreme Authority of The Most High in your Generation, and that’s final! I was that Supreme Authority when I reigned, but my authority ended at that death and did not extend so much as a twit into the Reign of Simon Peter who received the mantle after me, let alone into this age and generation.

5223 I am not on earth, nor do I appear to anyone on earth, nor have I done so after the forty days where I finally convinced those around me that I was, in fact, the Teacher of Righteousness and that Simon was The Anointed in my stead! Those appearances were both for teaching and for evidence of Simon’s appointment. They were his Proof of Anointing, just as mine was the working of miracles.

5224 In other words, there is a man alive in your generation who Reigns in the office of which I once reigned! Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH!; with the exact same authority of office that I and all the other Anointeds had during their Reigns! Now you know this man as Grand Marshal General Bobby Farrell, and the only real difference between his Reign and mine is his Proof of Anointing!

5225 [INSERT: Each Anointed had a separate and distinct Proof of their Holy Appointment; but only El Aku’s is the Testimony of The Most High within one’s own soul! And THAT Proof is the most awesome of all!]

5226 (Lord Immanuel, continuing) At the righteous return – and not before – The Most High has sentenced Death and Damnation upon all who are not proficient in Holy Law and obedience! I will be among those who will carry out those executions, and I will not spare for even a twit those who in their self-aggrandized ‘holiness have even so much as spoken one word against either the Office of Anointed or my brother El Aku in his Reign. There will be no mercy whatsoever on ‘christians,’ living or dead, regardless of age or mentality, sex, denomination or race! In That Day the sentence of death will be but a prelude to the Eternal Damnations of The Great Final Judgment! And they will be carried out on this priority:

5227 Racemixers – racially mixed descendants to ten generations (except as provided for those seeking to purify their generations after them);

5228 Masonic, Knights of Columbus and all other such Lodges;

5229 Christians – and all other pagans, the ‘ministers’ first;

5230 Politicians – courts, bureaucrats and abusers of power;

5231 Manipulators – and all other global traitors (which includes Temple Israel);

5232 Child abusers, parent abusers, violence advocates;

5233 Terrorists – (which includes warmongers) and their supporters who have survived so far (today, 2008, that would still include Jane Fonda);

5234 Rapists, thieves, and murderers; sodomites, lesbians and homosexuals, whores and whoremongers;

5235 Then we’ll get down to sinners-in-general.

5236 And so, my daughter, it’s a damned good thing for most of the sewer-rats on earth that I’m not there instead of My Brother, Lord El Aku! For when I do return, there’s going to be hell to pay in an awfully lot of high places, beginning with the degenerates of racemixing, followed by the sorcerers at Rome!

5237 Question by Priestess Sheree Rene Culbertson: Then are we to understand that Lord El Aku is the absolute Authority of Holy Law on earth; that his orders are God’s orders? That all due tithes and offerings are to be delivered to him; and everything else involved with this movement and religious truth?

5238 Lord Immanuel: Without question!

5239 Lord El Aku is the sole and exclusive human being Ordained by The Most High as High Priest of Israel, High Priest in Ishmael; and Anointed (Messiah) Witness of your Generation! His power of office is absolute, and had better be unquestioned when you show up in That Great Final Judgment! And:

5240 If you feed a person who is hungry, or deliver assistance to one in need, directly; and not through any other organization other than Lord El Aku’s Holy Corps, it is accounted to you as righteous; but if you deliver even one red cent to any church, any charitable organization, any reputed ‘help-somebody-do-this-or-have-that’ fund, or any ‘preacher’ or ‘ministry’ whatsoever: it is accounted against you as both abomination and damnation upon your soul and all your generations after you!

5241 There are many reputed ‘worthy’ causes. There is a great need of them. But there shouldn’t be! If the people who are in such great need weren’t being punished for the sins of their fathers in accordance with Holy Law, there wouldn’t be any justification for such causes to begin with! Even so, when The Most High smashes down on a people for their pollutions and degeneracies, it isn’t without cause! Anyone who attempts to mollify or remove that punishment is in direct violation of that Judgment! Backward, poverty-struck or war-torn nations aren’t that way because of their ‘righteousness’ but rather for their lack of righteousness! They are receiving what they have justifiably earned! Just like your generation is about to.

5242 They were warned for generations! Yet they hallelujahized (sic), racemixedized (sic), and pollutitized (sic) until The Most High correctized (sic)! They are mentally and morally degenerate because they have thrown their vile preferences in the face of the Messiahs and in the face of The Most High! They live in squalor and filth because they prefer it! They think sewerage and trash, and that’s why they are incapable of producing anything else! They want to lay back and destroy while they eat the fat of the very land they’re destroying! Therefore, make sure you understand: deliver so much as one penny to any such damnable and damned person or organization or fund, and you have personally offended The Most High!

5243 You could actually defecate in the Holy Ark of the Covenant and not offend him any more greatly!

5244 You could actually wipe it down with menstrous cloth and not offend him any more!

5245 You could mop the floor of the Holy of Holies, and wash the curtains thereof, with urine and not offend him as much!

5246 Beware! You walk on very dangerous ground with your damned liberalized ‘charities’ and ‘churches!’

5247 As for Lord El Aku’s orders: disobey or ignore them at your own risk! If you will directly disobey the Voice of God then do so with Lord El Aku’s orders – for when you either disobey or ignore Lord El Aku’s orders you deliberately do so against the Orders from The Most High, Himself!

5248 The next time you think Lord El Aku doesn’t have to be obeyed immediately and exactly as he says, remember that.

5249 Question by Priest Vernon J. Reston: It is the opinion that Lord El Aku does not spend Corps receipts as we would like, or in the manner we think justified, but on his own comforts – and as often as not on his beer-drinking! How do you explain that?

5250 Lord Immanuel: First, I don’t have to explain it!

5251 Second, you, or anyone else, that thinks Lord El Aku abuses his office – including the expenditure of funds – is both a damned fool and a damned liar for saying so!

5252 Third, Lord El Aku has Holy Requirements! Requirements and sacraments that you are too polluted with degeneracies, paganisms, and defamations of self-righteousness to qualify for observance! Were he not to perform the Holy Sacraments on your behalf – you, and all those like you – would be dead and damned long ago instead of communicating these Holy Scripts for the Promised Elect of Israel!

5253 Fourth, Lord El Aku, as all other Anointeds before him, has a clear deed of ownership – bought and paid for – to your whole planet and everything and everyone – on it! That puts such opinions in an entirely different light, doesn’t it? He should be permitted to do what he damned well pleases with his own property, don’t you think? If you don’t like those terms, then go blow your brains out or take a long step off a supremely high structure so you can come here to those of us who are personally offended at the likes of those who set themselves above our righteous brother!

5254 As for Lord El Aku doing, or having to do, anything in such a manner as to gain ‘your’ approval, don’t hold your breath! He has the authority to do as he damned well pleases, whether you like it or not! And that goes for all the rest of your god-damned friends too!

5255 Question by Priest Vernon J. Reston: Have I offended you, Lord Immanuel?

5256 Lord Immanuel: You damned sure have. But you’re not alone.

5257 When you self-righteous, more-knowing, sons-of-bitches claim superior knowledge to My Brother, El Aku, to the point you can just ignore his orders and directives, withhold your Holy Due of tithes and offerings, or anything else you determine according to your own damnable preferences, I always have to ask:

5258 Where were you cowardly bastards when El Aku rode through a hail of fire and death to retrieve me from the bonds of Satan and restored me to My Throne and to My Father?

5259 Where in the hell were you when he and his Mighty Pegasus went down in a hail of death and arrows to take the daughter of Leviathan, Mishashama (MIS-A-SHAM-A), from the very jaws of Damnation?

5260 Where in all creation did you earn any rights whatsoever except to do as you’re damned well told – when and where and how – you’re told to do it?

5261 By what god-damned authority do you have the right to say anything – yea or nay – of My Holy Brother?

5262 On whose degenerate authority do you – or anyone else – presume to impose your damnable stupidities on the Holy Elect of Israel (which includes all the Seed of Abraham) by any action whatsoever, let alone deprive My Holy Brother of the means toward that Elect Remnant?!

5263 And by just what god-damned stretch of the imagination do you – or anyone else – think The Most High is against Lord El Aku under any conditions and has given you any authority whatsoever concerning him or his Commission?

5264 That I am offended is an extreme understatement!

5265 That The Most High will require it of you – and the likes of you – down to the last ball of dung, you can be absolutely certain!

5266 Question by Priest Vernon J. Reston: My

apologies, Lord Immanuel. But Lord El Aku, of which I am a Proven Knower, just does not fit in my perception of what such a Holy Man should be?

5267 Lord Immanuel: By what god-damned authority do you question the Testimony of The Most High?

5268 The Most High, Himself, said within your own soul that Lord El Aku is His Anointed Witness – Priest, Prince, King, Commander, Representative, what have you – in your Generation, and that’s all there is to it! What in the hell more do you want? Or would anything be sufficient? Obviously not.

5269 Your problem is the exact same problem the rest of those who think as you do have, and have it right up to your eyebrows: you want The Holy Office! You are consumed with jealousy that you are down where you belong rather than in the high office which you can’t handle! You want the glory and the power and the authority rather than your just desserts, and because you don’t have them, you do all you can to defame and distort him who does!

5270 You obviously don’t have the intelligence to look at the fact that Lord El Aku does everything he can get away with to defame himself! If he didn’t, some of you bastards would begin to ‘praise’ him because of His Holy Office just like you have me because I once held it! That’s just how much ‘glory’ El Aku has brought to the Commission, and just how much ‘glory’ he gets from it. Even so, he does that for your benefit, not his own.

5271 And, it’s a damned good thing he doesn’t take offense at your god-damned backstabbing. If he did, and ever mentioned it in The Holy Presence, your next appearance might very well be in a can of squashed assholes! All courtesies and sauces intact.

5272 Therefore, your opinion of what Lord ‘Holy Man’ El Aku is, or should be, doesn’t mean a damned thing; except to offend those of us who know him, who’ve fought at his side, who’ve worked at his side, and went through all the hell-at-your-hands he’s going through now on your behalf! So make damned sure you understand: Lord El Aku is, and can damned well do, as he pleases; and he sure as hell isn’t going to account to the likes of you concerning the matter! The bottom line is:

5273 Your perceptions and opinions be damned!

5274 Lord Horus: And that goes for your god-damned ‘christian’ insistences too!

5275 Anytime you want to learn how to get UP IN THE SPIRIT and see all the events and happenings we talk about, or Lord El Aku informs you of, then all you have to do is do it!

5276 However, even that wouldn’t make you one god-damned iota more faithful to him or his Commission!

5277 Lord Hammerlin: And while we’re on the subject:

5278 There are still those among you who think you can raise a command that is “faithful to you” rather than to King El Aku, and you can do a better job of their survival since they agree with your versions of how and how-much things should be done!

5279 But let me warn you!:

5280 It requires the approval of The Most High to

succeed in such a survival undertaking, and no one – repeat – no one other than your Lord King El Aku has that approval!

5281 Therefore, your god-damned backstabbing is nothing more than High Treason in The Sight of The Most High! And nothing more.

5282 You have been warned!

5283 Lord Immanuel: And make damned sure you know you have been warned!

5284 If you want to follow one another right into the fire pits of hell, that’s all right with me, with Lord El Aku, and The Most High! Make no mistake about it. I don’t need you in My Kingdom, Lord El Aku can’t have you in his – and The Most High won’t have you at all!

5285 So, let your god-damned delusions do with you as the Holy Law prescribes, and take your god-damned treasonous opinions with you!

5286 And as for you, Priest Vernon J. Reston: do not ever attempt to talk to me or anyone else in the Planes of Heaven until you are fully restored to your Lord and Master: My Brother El Aku; and only then as long as you remain honor clean by absolute obedience!

5287 Question by Priestess June Charyl Ellis: Lord Immanuel, please don’t be offended at our questions, but: do you have the power to forgive sins?

5288 Lord Immanuel: When I Reigned in The Holy Office of Messiah, I had both the authority and powers of office to forgive sins committed against either myself as The Anointed or against the office itself, but not for one twit before or after leaving it!

5289 Offenses committed against me – I alone have the authority to forgive or avenge! – no one else! Offenses committed against The Most High can only be forgiven by The Most High – no one else! Offenses committed against the office of Messiah are offenses also against The Most High – and there is a crux of Holy Law! If The Most High’s Anointed forgives that offense – it is forgiven! If he avenges it – it is avenged! If he does nothing one way or the other – it becomes a matter for The Most High to decide as set in writing of the Holy Law! It cannot be just thrown over the back fence and forgotten! Whoever did it must be made to restitute in absolute adherence with Holy Law!

5290 In short, if you want to put yourself beyond reach of even The Most High – to where even The Most High will not rescue you – because it would make a liar of him if he did – then try a few of the following:

5291 Offend His Anointed;

5292 Racemix;

5293 Commit treason against His Holy Office of Messiah;

5294 Die as a ‘christian;’

5295 Go into oblivion with ‘Jesus’ within you;

5296 Or just disobey Lord El Aku in your generation!

5297 They’ll all accomplish the same thing.

5298 Lord El Aku has authority to forgive sins, it comes with the office; but I’ve never seen him do so except when children may have to suffer because of the paganisms of their parents, and only then with very few exceptions.

5299 As for my ever ‘forgiving sins’ after I left office:

that’s pure and uncontaminated dung! I have no such authority!

5300 Even those who ‘praise Jesus’ are not under my authority! They are offending the office of Messiah, not me!

5301 It does make me mad as all hell, but there’s not a damned thing I can do about it except avenge it in That Day because part of that damnable degenerate doctrine is a personal defamation! In the meantime, it’s been the domain of The Anointeds, and still is.

5302 And to answer your question directly: No! And that’s final. If you need or want forgiveness for any offense or sin you might have committed, it’s the sole and exclusive domain of Lord El Aku who is The Anointed in your damnable generation. No one else. And even he has limitations!

5303 If you’ve done something against anyone else, Lord El Aku cannot undo the damage for you. He cannot forgive you for something you did to another, whether it be a brother, sister, neighbor or a stranger! The offense was committed against them, and only they have the authority to forgive or avenge it!

5304 While The Most High has set an example in Holy Law, for him to forgive offense by those who forgive offenses against themselves: there is no requirement in Holy Law to forgive!

5305 Just know that the application of justice is influenced by forgiveness or non-forgiveness, as the case may be!

5306 Lord El Aku has the authority to forgive sins and offenses committed against The Holy Office or himself, and to intercede on behalf of others with The Most High, but nothing else!

5307 I didn’t have any more powers or authority than that, and neither did any other Anointed in their Reign.

5308 And, finally, I am not offended at your questions, but I am thoroughly offended at defamations of My Holy Brother and of his capabilities to handle his Holy Commission!

5309 But don’t get me started on that again.

5310 Question by Priestess June Charyl Ellis: Thank you, Lord Immanuel. But tell us, who is going to be taken to expedition and Refuge?

5311 Lord Immanuel: Lord Horus can answer that better than I.

5312 Lord Horus: Make no mistake about it: those who do as they’re told and make the provisions for expedition will either be assigned to one or accounted among The Elect in Judgment! Those who think they can establish a Refuge because they have heard some of the ideas and information from Lord El Aku are damned fools!

5313 No one but Lord El Aku can establish the Holy Law;

5314 No one but Lord El Aku can invoke the Presence of God;

5315 No one but Lord El Aku can establish the Holy Kingdom;

5316 No one but Lord El Aku can declare an expedition Refuge; and

5317 No one but Lord El Aku can deliver the correct

invocation and Blessing upon the Feast of the Bridegroom!

5318 Anything less than that is a death trap; I don’t give a damn what authority you think you have!

5319 If you want to be a part of an expedition, then follow Lord El Aku through his testings and attempts for fundings! They are not just schemes for his glorification or his benefit! He has the right and duty – yes, even the obligation – to know the exact extent of everyone’s capability and trustworthiness, and when you make up your minds to see them through, regardless of consequences, you’ll see an expedition authorized and yourself assigned to it!

5320 Until then, expect to be here in the nations, and totally unprepared, to Die the Death in the Holocaust or the Horrors that will follow it! Anything else is pure unadulterated death trap!

5321 Question by Priestess June Charyl Ellis: Then where does Lord El Aku’s authority end?

5322 Lord Horus: As respects his Holy Commission, that’s already been given: his limitation on forgiveness of sins and offenses!

5323 As respects anything else, his authority is absolute!

5324 Even though you are a married woman, Lord El Aku could require a child of you from his own loins and be immune under Holy Law! He won’t. But he could! Not because he can’t sin, he can; but he won’t! However, in this instance he wouldn’t be sinning, and neither would you! You’re his personal property! Remember?

5325 So, as he determines to do during his Reign, he has all rights, powers, and authorities!

5326 Don’t worry. He won’t set such a vile example for God’s Elect Remnant. He’s above all such degenerate thinkings you and the others around you have thought of him concerning these things. What he is fully empowered to do, and what he will do, are two entirely different things in most instances.

5327 He demands a strong family unit where discipline is strict of necessity and pride comes from intelligent accomplishment, so there’s not much chance of him doing anything – except in the mind of some degenerate in your company – that would in any manner be a detriment to that strong family unit!

5328 However, just because the women are safe in his company, don’t think he won’t hand you a Death Warrant for insubordination or treason! He is probably more aware of the fact that all his families will die, women, children and all, unless there is force of arms to protect the Remnant as a whole. That requires a strong military force which is only as strong as its disciplines and its intelligence! Therefore, he’s more likely to exert his authority militarily than personally. Even so, only a damned fool would be so asinine as to make any attempt at all to usurp his powers of office or inject their infections into the processes of operation of that office.

5329 Withholding tithes because ‘you’ don’t agree with Lord El Aku’s doings or methods is a prime example of injecting your own infections into those processes. But now that you’ve kept back your support, just exactly what have you accomplished?

5330 One: you haven’t reduced Lord El Aku’s authority one damned bit, but you have reduced your chances of Refuge by a factor over one thousand! That may sound extreme, but not only is it well within Holy Law; it’s a very merciful temperance of justice! Were it not for the intervention of Lord El Aku with The Most High on your behalf for such damnable self-appointed hindrances, there would be a Curse of Curses on you in the next instant!

5331 Two: you haven’t glorified yourself, either in The Sight of The Most High or anyone else who has the power and authority to pull your god-damned hide out of the Fires of Holocaust or the Fires of Hell! But you have managed to weld emblems of destruction onto your soul that will still be there in the Great Final Day of Judgment! Let’s see you explain them then.

5332 Three: you haven’t stopped the process of rescue of an Elect Remnant – expedition two is already Akuria One! – much to all your disgust and disbelief! But you have delayed your own expedition! That’s right. You’ve managed to hang yourself with a rope of your own stupidity! And by God, you duly deserve to Die the Death of it from your actions!

5333 You might be interested to know that Lord El Aku’s powers of office and vested authorities of The Most High extend to virtually every nook and cranny of your Generation! The fact you don’t like or approve of how he administers it notwithstanding. First, it’s none of your business how he administers his Commission; but it is your business to do as he tells you, if you want to live! Other than forgiving sins, Lord El Aku’s authority is absolute.

5334 Question by Priest James D. Ellis: There might not be any room to question Lord El Aku’s way or manner as respects his Commission, or his authority to rule, but I do object to his reckless abandon that puts his life in a great deal of danger! I’ve seen him do it. I was there when he went into the Mississippi River at St. Louis after that woman and her baby. I object to such actions on his part as his loss would spell death for a lot of us!

5335 Lord Immanuel: And so it would.

5336 And, no one takes offense at such objection, simply because it’s true, and because it does not usurp or insubordinate either his Commission or authority. If Lord El Aku were to die, those of you that remain this side of Refuge are in serious trouble from which there is no escape, even by your own death!

5337 However, if you think Lord El Aku gives a damn, especially under the conditions many of you attempt to place on him or force by withholding your Holy Due tithes and offerings, I have news for you! You might be aware of the fact that each and every soul of the Holy Elect Remnant are accounted upon Lord El Aku’s head, whether they’re dead or alive! Now, whether they are dead when they should be alive is the fire point! If they’re suffering when they should be comfortable makes no difference – they may as well be dead when they should be alive – as far as The Most High and Holy Law are concerned! These are The Most High’s individually chosen people! Lord El Aku is responsible and liable for their safety in Refuge and their welfare through the Holocaust and the Tribulations until restoration!

5338 And what if one of them should die, here in the nations who should be alive and comfortable in Refuge?

5339 Lord El Aku has to personally account to The Most High for that loss!

5340 Now, how many of you self-appointed sons-of-bitches want that on you?

5341 None of you, that’s how many. However, your infections of Lord El Aku’s Commission actually pile those hot coals upon your heads! When Lord El Aku gives account, he must also give the facts concerning the conditions of the account, and right there your ass is subject to the fire!

5342 You don’t like that, but there’s not a damned thing you can do about it, except avoid it in the first place. Lord El Aku is a man of flesh and blood, just like the rest of you, and just like anyone else: he gets damned sick and tired of stupidity, nonsense, and your god-damned abuses! When he’s had enough, he presents himself before The Great Veil, and The Most High who is behind it, and lays the problem on the line. Should The Most High ever determine His Anointed and The Holy Office have taken enough of your god-damned defamations and insubordinations, he’ll grant Lord El Aku’s request for relief; and when he does, all your asses are in the fire!

5343 The Most High will take His Anointed, Lord El Aku, back up to his station at the head of his hosts, and those of you left in the nations can Die the Death of Damned Foolishness! Those who should have been in Refuge and are not will be punished upon your heads for your damnable ‘preferences’ rather than obediences!

5344 Make no mistake, Priest James D. Ellis, your perception is absolutely correct: if Lord El Aku were to get himself killed there would be no more expeditions or Refuges that would succeed! However, you should be fully aware that Lord El Aku’s Commission has been fulfilled for all intents and purposes under Holy Law at the establishment of Akuria One becoming Refuge!

5345 Everyone else from here on is but gravy – icing on the cake if you must – but while the Commission is legally accomplished, he is still authorized to save the rest of those who are of The Elect Remnant, if possible! He has the obligation to try, but he is not bound to cram it down your throats!

5346 He spent all his own royalties, bankrupted every Corps unit he could get his hands on – worldwide – and even went without food and clothing for himself to ensure the success of Expedition Two! There’s not so much as one red cent of anybody’s money other than Lord El Aku’s and those in Refuge Akuria One invested there, so not one of you – or anybody else – has even the twit of a claim to be taken in there! And by God, you won’t be!

5347 If Lord El Aku is reckless with his own safety, then there’s a damned good reason for it, and I’d suggest those of you who are Proven Knowers get your head out (of your ass) and find out what that reason is! That little project is on your head, whether you like it or not.

5348 But understand the point: Lord El Aku’s death will spell sure and certain destruction for all those not in Refuge!

5349 At Lord El Aku’s death, any and all guarantees, promises and commitments to all but the established Refuges – not expeditions; expeditions are in the same boat with the rest of you – are then and there null and void! Unless Lord El Aku verifies an expedition claim of being “Refuge,” it and all those left in the nations are no longer under the protection and guidance of The Most High! They are as those who have violated the covenant, and will be dealt with accordingly.

5350 [INSERT: Lord Immanuel was talking to this Convocation, and did not consume their energy in detailing the fact that all Proven Knowers left in the Nations will have, hold and retain the promised access and protections of The Most High. That point does NOT have to be made over and over and over. Except to the bastards.]

5351 Question by Priest James D. Ellis: Are we to understand that if Lord El Aku dies, for any cause or reason, those of us not in a declared Refuge are no longer under the protection of The Most High?

5352 Lord Immanuel: That is exactly what you are to understand!

5353 The covenant of being a Proven Knower has its obligations – obligations that have not been lived up to by anyone left this side of Akuria One! (1980, GCAD)

5354 The covenant of being in a declared Refuge has its obligation of servitude upon the inhabitants and the unconditional protection of The Most High as long as those inhabitants maintain their rites and conditions of servitude! And that overseership of The Most High will last only as long as that covenant is not violated!

5355 However, all the expeditions you can field aren’t worth a damn unless they were manned by selection of The Most High through the Chain of Command which is at the hand of His Anointed: Lord El Aku!; and authorized by Lord El Aku after they have met all the high and low requirements of discipline, training, equipment, logistics, and spiritual knowledge!

5356 Even with Lord El Aku’s assignment to expedition you’re a long way from safe. Until the installation has completed all those vital and necessary fortifications and facilities; until that installation has completed the equally vital and necessary spiritual trainings and practices, of which none of you even know which is which or how to do them; and until that installation has made and established its perpetual culture in accordance with Holy Law and the Constitution of the Kingdom of Akuria: can Lord El Aku declare it Refuge!

5357 And only Lord El Aku has the authority to declare Refuge!

5358 Did you get that? You can ‘field’ in one hand and defecate in the other and see which one gets full the quickest, but you cannot establish a successful Refuge, nor declare Refuge! Only Lord El Aku can do that!

5359 And unless you’re in a declared Refuge on and by authority of Lord El Aku, you may as well be in the next boxcar unloading in the last depth of hell!

5360 Question by Priest James D. Ellis: There’s a lot of us waiting for Lord El Aku to assign us to an expedition, but he hasn’t, so what are we supposed to do?

5361 Lord Horus: Let me answer that.

5362 In fact, let me answer that with a few questions of my own!

5363 How many of you have recruited so much as one other person who is worth a damn to an expedition? You’ve brought in a few of your friends or relatives, all of whom think exactly the way you do and none of which are worth the powder and lead to blow them to hell! But which of you have raised your Squads, your Platoons, and your Companies?

5364 How many of you have raised a command that was faithful to you rather than The Most High’s Anointed? You like being in charge so damned much, you think you can copy Lord El Aku’s words and have all the power and luxury you want! But how many of you have done so much as one god-damned thing to establish an expedition?

5365 How many of you have paid your tithes, either the correct amount, or on time? Which of you have receipt for your gifts and offerings that will show the first tenth of your earnings? Which of you can stand before the Great Veil and say, “I have paid my due tithes right to the penny!” or for that matter even a tenth of those tithes?

5366 How many of you have your prescribed uniform? How many of you even know the grades and ranks of the Corps? How many of you can recite them from top or bottom? How many of you have correct field gear? How many of you have demanded this information and not sent one red cent to pay for its printing and postage?

5367 Then you whine and piss and moan because you aren’t with an expedition that has an average cost of $75,000.00 per person (not counting construction)! And each year that will increase.

5368 I suppose you expect Lord El Aku to pay that out of his own pocket for you and let those who have done what was required of them to die in some sewer?!

5369 Well, don’t hold your breath until he does it!

5370 And don’t hold your breath till he assigns you to expedition, either! When you do as you’re told, The Most High will take note, and if Lord El Aku needs reminding He (The Most High) will handle it from this end!

5371 And to answer the second part of your question, “what are you supposed to do?” I’d start with getting your head out of your ass! When, and if, those of you who want to live begin to be part of Lord El Aku’s preparations – instead of ‘your’ projects – then you can expect visible signs of the operations: but not until!

5372 Question by Priest James D. Ellis: If each person has a price tag of 75,000-plus dollars, how are any of us going to make it?

5373 Lord Hammerlin: I’ll handle that one.

5374 It’s very simple. You quit wasting what resources you have on ‘your’ projects – which are damned to the finest grain by The Most High – and support the endeavors placed upon Lord El Aku!

5375 Every day you see or read about entertainers grossing not a few thousand dollars, but millions!

5376 It takes a lot of work and a lot of money to play in that league, but Lord El Aku isn’t going to blow all his energies for a few of you jackasses who do nothing but backstab during preparation for these projects and run like a scared chicken at the first sign of trouble! You have neither the courage nor intelligence to know that the sign of trouble is normal and indicates which direction one should take next – whether corrective action or refinement of the present course – but it does not spell instant doom as you half-assed ninnies suspect or suppose!

5377 Lord El Aku has the expertise and connections to make the same millions of dollars as anyone else in entertainment, and other than discovering gold or winning a lottery sweepstakes – which is a shot in the dark at best – there’s no other way you are going to be financed! It’s as simple as that. So you can do ‘your’ projects and Die the Death in Holocaust, but you sure as hell can’t do ‘your’ projects and earn sufficient funds to finance a Refuge!

5378 Lord Horus: In short, your own god-damned preferences being given priority over the campaigns assigned to Lord El Aku by The Most High are your own self-signed Death Warrants!

5379 Lord Immanuel: Exactly!

5380 Lord Hammerlin: And, Lord El Aku has the expertise and connections to make the same funds on other people’s performances and efforts once he’s able to finance and license their products! But of course, you half-assed ninnies think ‘your’ project will provide funds to buy you the tent, rifle, and canned food you need! You idiots!

5381 If that were all you need to establish a Refuge that must be safe, secure, and provisioned for three generations at minimum, then Lord El Aku would be the first in line to finance ‘your’ projects!

5382 So, while $75,000.00 is a lot of money, it is not beyond reach of the obedient!

5383 Question by Priest James D. Ellis: We know that Lord El Aku is establishing a business office somewhere in Florida right now. Will it be a success?

5384 Lord Immanuel: No! And Lord El Aku knows it. There’s already sufficient backstabbing and negatives to destroy it, but he is going to keep right on as a testimony against those who want it to fail just so ‘their’ project will look better by comparison. Little do they know that its failure is their Death Warrant!

5385 Question by Priest Thomas E. Ulrich: Are you telling us that if Lord El Aku could depend on our tithes and offerings, in accordance with Holy Law, that he could and would attempt to earn sufficient funds for our rescue?

5386 Lord Immanuel: There’s no ‘attempt’ about it; he’d do it!

5387 But he’d need your support in keeping the backstabbers from depriving him of the energies and concentration necessary to make those funds, and I assure you: that’s one hell of a big job! He has more backstabbers around him than Julius Caesar!

5388 But, The Most High has long ago desired that Lord El Aku be sustained out of Corps funds, and he has refused to do so. And for several reasons.

5389 First: Lord El Aku isn’t going to give the satisfaction to those who will instantly begin to whine, piss and moan the very minute he buys himself a meal or cold six-pack!

5390 Second: in refusing Corps maintenance he piles hot coals on those very same heads! You would all be well advised to take funds out of your own pockets for his living and expenses, since you too are under that penalty even if you wouldn’t complain.

5391 Third: the needs of the Corps at large come first, and there has never been sufficient funds to provide both the Corps and Lord El Aku’s living. How many of you would do without your living just to ensure the needs of the Corps? Not a damned one, that’s who.

5392 Fourth: when, and if, there ever is sufficient funds for his sustenance, you’ll find that it will be as salary for a Corps fund project and not out of the church. That will piss as many as it is going to please, but The Most High will tolerate it even if he won’t excuse those who made it necessary in The Great Final Judgment!

5393 There are other reasons, but this is more than you can handle for the time being.

5394 Question by Priest Thomas E. Ulrich: I am one of those Lord El Aku taught to be a priest into the service, but can he really handle business administration, especially in the complexities and mysteries of entertainment?

5395 Lord Immanuel: He sure can. Entertainment is complex and mysterious to you because you don’t know a damned thing about it. Being a priest was equally beyond your capabilities until Lord El Aku taught you the exacting processes.

5396 However, you’ll note that Lord El Aku has expertise in both realms.

5397 Lord Horus: Lord El Aku isn’t limited to entertainment for finances, not by a long shot! And he’s equally well versed in all those other realms of necessity.

5398 He has expertise, or access to it, in so many fields that it’s not sensible to list them all here. Some of the projects under his hand are classified for business reasons, in addition, so we’re not about to expose them before he’s ready, and then he’ll do it himself.

5399 Question by Priest Thomas E. Ulrich: What, exactly, are the terms of Lord El Aku’s Commission?

5400 Lord Immanuel: There are countless provisions, nearly all of which give him absolute authority and responsibility!

5401 The first duty of all Anointeds is to be The Witness of their Generation in The Great Final Judgment; politicians, preachers, and all! However, some Anointeds have additional duties, and Lord El Aku is one of those.

5402 He is charged with the “gathering and preparations for The Elect Remnant of Israel against the Days of Holocaust and Tribulation” among other things.

5403 Many of the powers come with the office, and others come on Direct Orders of The Most High.

5404 To answer your question simply, if not explicitly, one is inclined to say:

5405 “Lord El Aku’s Commission is the establishment of absolute authority of The Most High in your generation!”

5406 And you can bet, there are terms in that Commission that do not fit well in the craw of most in your generation.

5407 You can test the terms of appointment with The Proof of Anointing, but all you’re going to find with respect to limitation is the forgiving of sins. Lord El Aku cannot forgive something done against you; only you have the right to do that. Otherwise, Lord El Aku’s terms of appointment are absolute in your generation.

5408 Lord Hammerlin: Let me get this point in here.

5409 Lord El Aku is not limited by any ‘doctrine-of-Christianity’ as most of you would like, nor does he actually suffer the limits imposed on ‘Jesus’ by the preachers!

5410 Lord Immanuel: I don’t think the preachers or the ‘christians’ are going to like that. And, I don’t give a damn whether they like it or not!

5411 Question by Priest Thomas E. Ulrich: Being a Proven Knower did not give me spiritual powers as the ancients, or your own Disciples, had. Why not?! I’d like to know.

5412 Lord Immanuel: For the first thing, spiritual powers are not ‘just given;’ they are earned! Becoming a Proven Knower will set you free of the half-baked hallelujah halfwit nonsense you’ve been programmed with for years by the ‘christians’ (unless you insist on retaining those damnable paganisms), and seals you in the forehead with The Seal of The Most High (the same seal the servants of The Most High were ordered to mark upon given people: Ezekiel 9:4), but it does not make you equal with either The Most High, Himself, or those who can stand in His Presence as Lord El Aku can, nor does it give you authority over angels or forces! If you want to earn these things, then you’ll have to pay the same price of practice and attention and obedience as everyone else paid who enjoys them today!

5413 Lord El Aku has given you spiritual instruction, which you have ignored! He may as well have poured those instructions into a cesspool for all the good it’s done you.

5414 And you may as well get it straight the first time:

5415 The Most High will not assist you in Spiritual Truth as long as you’re in violation of Holy Law!

5416 The Most High will not permit his messengers’ servants to assist you as long as you’re in violation of Holy Law!

5417 The Most High is not going to provide you a damned thing until you’re no longer in violation of Holy Law! Being a Proven Knower eliminates the ‘ignorance’ factor. Lord El Aku plainly tells you what is – and what is not – Holy Law, but you prefer to hold to the stupidities and delusions of ‘christianity,’ so you suffer the consequences.

5418 If you want spiritual powers and abilities – and you damned well had better have them – then you’re going to have to shape up to the cold, hard, facts of Spiritual Truth and stop your practice of paganisms and your damnable backstabbing of the Lord’s Holy One of Israel!

5419 It seems the more Lord El Aku teaches you, the less you respect him for his knowledge. You damned sure aren’t his better, either in knowledge or power, but one would have to look hard to see it, if appearances of your actions were to be observed! There is one law he teaches constantly and is just as constantly ignored because it deprives the asshole element of power!

5420 The Law of Degrees of Knowledge (Law of Immunity) is such that one with high knowledge is immune from invocations and abuses by those with low knowledge, and is not required to take any actions of revenge, as the law will do it for them. They can take action of revenge if they so choose, because the law does not forbid them. However, in instances of invocation or abuse committed against one of lower degree of knowledge by one of higher degree of knowledge, the high one is suddenly stripped of their immunity and wide open to whatever the offended desires to do within their capability or access!

5421 We’ve lost personal count of the instances where Lord El Aku has taught one of you jackasses some spiritual knowledge and then had it turned against him! How many instances there are of deliberate attempts to do him both personal and physical harm with the very information he taught, we don’t know, but you can damned well be assured: every one is still recorded in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths and will be paid for without end come Judgment!

5422 [INSERT: The Anointed’s teaching those who turned against him was a classic case of casting pearls before swine AS A TESTIMONY AGAINST THEM! Which he has every right and power to do.]

5423 (Lord Immanuel, continuing) So, if you want spiritual powers, then become a spiritual person: devoid of jealousies, obedient of Holy Law, practicing the Keys to the Kingdom properly and diligently, and make damned sure you avoid paganistic practices regardless of who might be upset or distressed! And, being obedient to Holy Law means delivering your Holy Tithe of the first tenth into God’s Anointed’s hand!

5424 And that last one just sent scads of you right straight into hell! But that’s your choice; no one else’s.

5425 Question by Priest Thomas E. Ulrich: Just how spiritually powerful or knowledgeable can one of us become if we obey all the Holy Law?

5426 Lord Horus: Being an attorney, let me advise you that you can become as proficient as you damned well please! But, not on your terms.

5427 You must first prove to The Most High by obedience that you mean what you say in your vows and will do what is required of you regardless! That’s always been the situation, and it always will be the situation.

5428 Once you live up to that, then you will see your spiritual powers and knowledge advance and multiply beyond your present comprehension! And not until.

5429 There are powers and forces that anyone can use, but to be able to know anything you want to know, and understand it, and all the vast expanse of its applications is power indeed!

5430 Those few idiots who think themselves masters just because they managed to perform a mental trick or two at Lord El Aku’s instruction, are doomed to more than just disappointment, they are Doomed to the Damnation reserved for the treacherous and for the pagan sorcerers! Avoid these kind at all costs.

5431 Practice the low level powers given you to learn by Lord El Aku, and do them until you have them at absolute command. Do not – repeat – do not attempt to teach until Lord El Aku gives you instruction to do so! If you do teach and the student falls, you are going to pay for it – and pay for it without mercy!

5432 Once you have that good, solid, basic foundation, Lord El Aku will show you higher things and teach you how to keep out of trouble while practicing with them.

5433 It’s a little like learning to handle a firearm. You must shoot, but you don’t have to kill or injure yourself or anyone else in the process! Proper preparation will avoid any such bad connotations, and you’ll progress to heights beyond your imagination if you maintain yourself in accordance with Holy Law!

5434 Lord Immanuel: I see your next question coming, Priestess Jane Ellen Dailey; so let me answer it here and now:

5435 You can learn to do miracles like I did as My Proof of My Anointing – and more also! There is absolutely no end to what you can accomplish once you know spiritual law!

5436 However:

5437 Most of what you will learn must be learned in Refuge!

5438 Your Generation of Fire is all but out of time, and you are desperately in need of doing the preparations instead of all those jackassing projects you insist on.

5439 Therefore: first things first – and the first thing is to stop your nonsense and get on the ball of survival! Everything else is a death trap. You can learn sufficient to know truth and Lord El Aku’s absolute authority, and become Priests, Prophets and Communicators, and even a bit of how-to-do-it spiritualism, before the Big Boom. However, if you want to go up in a ball of radioactive fire with all your ‘powers’ intact, like Jeane Dixon, Page Bryant, and their phony clan will, if they live long enough, then waste your time just like you have The Most High’s tithes and you too can be blown into hell in the death of stupidities!

5440 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: Lord Immanuel, I will be the first to admit that what Lord El Aku teaches is hard to accept after years of Christian doctrine; and that I am more in fear of you, than affection, as that doctrine reputedly demands; but Lord El Aku has demonstrated tremendous powers which I consider evil. How can I follow him?

5441 Lord Immanuel: Finally, a truthful statement.

5442 First, you consider Lord El Aku’s doings ‘evil’ because he does not fit into the hallelujah halfwit paganisms of ‘christianity’ which you have been programmed to accept as ‘righteous!’ There can be no mistake: I too was murdered, legally, because I said and did exactly what My Commission required – damn the ritualized religions – and the very Sanhedrin, a court of High Priests who were lifelong scholars of Hebrew scripture – they still had the original temple copies of Mosaic Law – were the very ones who ordered my execution because I lit into their damnable paganisms with no holds barred! In their eyes, and in the eyes of all the people who blindly and unquestioningly followed them because of their reputed ‘authority-of-god,’ hated me to no end and charged me with being ‘evil!’

5443 You should expect no better from the sons-of-bitches who rant and rave from the pulpits in this generation!

5444 Were I, Myself, to appear in the flesh to these god-damned pagans, who call themselves ‘righteous,’ they’d hang me just as quick in this day as they did before!

5445 Lord Horus: Manny is about ready to let loose!

5446 Lord Hammerlin: Let me get some more wine, I don’t want to miss this!

5447 Lord Immanuel: Let’s take a look at a few of the god-damned doctrines of these demonic bastards who bad-mouth my brother, Lord El Aku, and just see how god-damned righteous they really are!

5448 First: I was not the ‘only son’ of Mary and Joseph! And my mother’s name was not ‘Mary’ at all; it was, and still is: Mariah, as you would pronounce it, meaning ‘Daughter of The Wind!’ I was her firstborn, but I’d sure as hell like to know why in the hell my brothers and sisters born of Joseph and Mariah are thought to be nonexistent when my Disciple, Matthew, (the scripts of Matthew) clearly stated their existence in no uncertain terms! Read it, or what is left of it, in Chapter 13!

5449 For your information, James, the next eldest is James the Disciple (not one of the Twelve, but one of the Seventy Judges), and there was Jou-say, Sim-on, Yod-dah, and five sisters: Elizabeth, Tamara, Martha, Deborah and Mariah, who all lived and remained in and around Nazareth, and Barabas (the name means “Son of God!”), the brother who went to study at Qumran and then to Cairo and then became a soldier in the ranks of the Zealots.

5450 Having had eleven children (one child was stillborn), I doubt my mother could be said to be ‘ever virgin;’ and the very term is an insult and personal affront to me!

5451 And while I’m on the subject:

5452 Lord Hammerlin: Here he goes!

5453 Lord Immanuel: My mother has never ‘appeared’ to anybody, living or dead, anywhere in these Planes of Heaven or on Earth! She lived her last years with John (St. John, The Divine) on the Island of Patmos and is buried there. She is alive forevermore here, and tends me at her leisure.

5454 Anyone – and by God, I mean, anyone – who says they saw her in any other place is a god-damned liar of the first magnitude! Lord El Aku has seen her here, but there’s not a damned one of you who can get this high! And that includes all your ‘spiritualists,’ all your ‘priests,’ all your ‘visionaries,’ all your ‘metaphysicians,’ and all your god-damned ‘christians.’

5455 And another thing:

5456 Lord Horus: Beautiful.

5457 Lord Immanuel: Anyone – and by God, I mean, anyone – who runs those god-damned beads using my mother’s name or inference is in one hell of a lot of trouble with me! She is not, and was not, a pagan whore (or harlot) and I’ll be damned if I permit her to be desecrated as one with that god-damned, “Hail, Mary . . .” paganistic manure! And you can stick that in the ass of any Catholic you wish! Now to this ‘only begotten’ putridity!

5458 When an Anointed receives his Commission, he is the sole and exclusive “Son of God” in office, “Begotten of God” if you so desire, and of all the damnable, degenerate, paganistic sewerage I’ve ever encountered in my existence, I don’t know which is the most offensive and contaminated:

5459 My being the ‘only son of god’ whoever held the mantle of office!; or my being, “god incarnate!”

5460 During my Reign as Anointed Messiah, I was the only Son of God on earth! since “Son of God” and “Son of Man” are both Titles of the Office of Anointed! along with a few hundred others! In your generation, Lord El Aku is the only Son of God on earth for exactly the same reasons: Title of Office!

5461 Now, get that through your thick heads!

5462 Any Anointed in any generation is the only Son of God in that generation! To infer anything more or less is an abomination of extreme offense to The Most High!

5463 As for being ‘god incarnate’: that has to be the most vile and degenerate of all doctrines!

5464 First: I am Immanuel, Firstborn of The Most High; not The Most High, incarnate or otherwise! And anyone who takes even a cursory look at the degenerated scriptures you have available can still see that point very clear! Who in the hell do you think I was praying to and talking about? a pile of cow-dung sculptured to look like that half-breed Nimrod?!

5465 Anything improper against My Father, The Most High, offends me! But he has strength and power to avenge himself;

5466 Anything improper against my earthly mother, Mariah, offends me! And she doesn’t have the strength or power to avenge herself! So I take great delight in doing it for her!

5467 To suggest that I, or The Most High, would have had incest, sexual intercourse with my own mother is an abomination that I will not ever excuse: either in the Heavens or in the Earth! And only a god-damned demon-possessed son-of-a-bitch would make such a claim and accusation!

5468 Therefore, know for a fact: anyone who teaches,

“god the father, god the son, god the holy ghost” is a god-damned demon in the flesh! Sodom and Gomorrah put together were not as putrid as that ‘doctrine!’

5469 When the Kings of Sodom and the Kings of Gomorrah come to give full account for their whoredoms, even the murder of their infant sons by sodomous rape, and the murder of their infant daughters who suffered more, they will be met with more mercy and more righteous respect than those who come to give account with: “god-the-father-god-the-son-god-the-holy-ghost” upon them!

5470 And though the Kings of Sodom will come with the murder of their sons upon them, by sodomy before the blood of birth was wiped from their little bodies: I will greet them as an erring brother compared to those who come with the ‘trinity’ upon them!

5471 Yea! Though the Kings of Gomorrah come with the blood of the wombs of their daughters upon them before they were wiped of the afterbirth waters, I will meet them as mischievous children compared to those who come with the pollution of this damnable doctrine upon them: defaming The Most High, falsely accusing my mother, Mariah, and offending me without measure!

5472 And you think Lord El Aku is evil!

5473 You can rest assured that the demonic sons-of-bitches you listen to from the pulpits of ‘christianity’ will say so!

5474 But let the sons-of-bitches say what they will:

5475 In the Day of Holocaust when they get their ‘meeting-in-the-air,’ and in the Years of Tribulation when they eat their own children and their own dung, which is better than they deserve: they’ll be singing an entirely different song!

5476 They’ll call upon anyone – El Aku or Satan himself – to be merciful and rescue them from the harvest of their own doings!

5477 And they won’t be alone!

5478 The cowardly bastards who immersed themselves in the vile whoredoms and narcotics of Janis Joplin, Jane Fonda, Doctor Timothy Learey, and the rest of those god-damned advocates of racemixing and communism will be well represented! And not a one of them will escape either! (Janis Joplin and Doctor Timothy Leary are both burning in Hell and the rest of that damnable crowd, including Jane Fonda, will be.)

5479 Next in line, but no worse, are those who think the ‘cross’ is anything but an emblem and instrument of death!

5480 If you want to know where to find death: both of the body and of the soul, then look for the emblem of death, for everything under it and connected to it is death! And, I don’t give a damn what the trappings and appearances are!

5481 And you think Lord El Aku is evil!

5482 And where in the hell did anyone ever get the idea that I was never married?! It is a matter of law that all men should bring up seed – children – in Israel or not present themselves at the Temple! According to that law, a man had to bring up children to Israel before his fortieth year! I didn’t last that long, nor was I intended to last that long: but while I did last I was expected to keep and obey all Holy Law of which children was one!

5483 I was born into Israel as a Jew, and became an

Essene, but that did not exempt Holy Law!

5484 You can read of my wife: Veronica as she is called, but her name was, Verone (pronounced with an ‘o’ as in VER-OWN)! It was she that took her scarf and wiped my face during the trip to Golgotha. As my last act of affection for her, I left the image of my face on her scarf. She became the wife of my brother Barabas and died with him at Masada. It was Verone’s and Barabas’ bodies that were found there in 1969 by your reckoning, and accounted by Donovan Joyce. She burned the imaged scarf and threw the ashes into the wind before she and Barabas committed suicide rather than become slaves and servants of the Roman Babylonian pagans.

5485 And you think Lord El Aku is evil? What in the hell do you think those god-damned, lying, deceived, demonic, paganistic, all-believing and totally non-knowing ‘christians’ are?

5486 That Lord El Aku has tremendous powers, there is no doubt, nor is there any question! But his powers are neither ‘evil,’ nor used for ‘evil!’ He does, just by taking thought, bring hell and fury down on those who make the mistake of offending him; as he did on the Masonic Red Lodge at Indianapolis, Halloween, 1963; and Richmond, from where he was railroaded, on several occasions since. He’s never slapped down anyone who didn’t need it, but there have been those who were in proximity of the doomed that were injured and killed because of their association or their ignorance! Even so, being close to a son-of-a-bitch, regardless of the reasoning, is justifiable cause to die the death of that son-of-a-bitch!

5487 And finally:

5488 How in the hell can you have The Testimony of The Most High and still think, and; Yes, even accuse; The Anointed of That Very Testimony, of being evil?

5489 By what god-damned nitwit supposition can you be so halfcocked and hypocritical?

5490 Your only reasoning is deadly accurate: ‘years of Christian programming!’ And anyone that thinks Satan hasn’t infected the very depth of your being with those ‘christian’ paganisms and their sewer-pit delusions is a damned fool!

5491 Lord Hammerlin: I need another drink.

5492 Lord Horus: The Pope is going to need one too, when he reads that!

5493 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: I didn’t mean to offend you, Lord Immanuel, really I didn’t. But I saw Lord El Aku kick our minister right in the face! Our son, Donald was being prayed over, and Lord El Aku kicked the both of them without warning. He really hurt Reverend Watson, and then looked down at him and said, “A blessing of Jehovah!”

5494 Lord Immanuel: And he saved your son from a Damnation in the process!

5495 I’ve seen these god-damned, self-appointed, teachers-of-god suckering people down on their knees all over the landscape and ‘praying’ for them! And it angers me to the very extreme!

5496 They’ll all burn in hell by the time I’m through with them for it!

5497 And by what god-damned standard do you think Lord El Aku was doing anything but The Most High’s will when he knocked that bastardly, demonic, son-of-a-bitch off your son’s back?

5498 It’s just that kind of programming that has sent hundreds of thousands right into the Firepits of Hell! Lord El Aku should have slapped your ‘Reverend’ Carl Monroe Watson with a Curse of The Anointed just to see the worms eat!

5499 As for your son, he’s about as intelligent as a rotten rock and about as moral as a whoremonger. It’s no wonder, though, look at his father! Donald is a perfect image!

5500 As concerns the ‘blessing of Jehovah;’ since that’s one of the paganistic pollutions – it doesn’t exist! And that’s what Lord El Aku delivered: nothing!

5501 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: But the preacher said: ‘we have to accept Jesus’ and if we do, Jesus will heal us of all our afflictions!.’

5502 Lord Immanuel: I don’t give a damn what the preacher said!

5503 There are exactly two entities who outrank me: The Most High, always; and Lord El Aku in war! And unless your god-damned ‘preacher’ has authority over The Most High – at whose directives all these things are – then I wouldn’t concern myself at anything that lying son-of-a-bitch said!

5504 If there was any credence whatsoever to ‘what-the-preacher-said’ then let me remind you:

5505 They claim that ‘gee-sus’ paid the penalty of Ish’s sin, which is death.

5506 Then if those deluded sons-of-bitches are ‘forgiven’ of those ‘sins’: why in the hell are they still dying?

5507 If the debt is paid; and the debt was, and still is: death; then why are ‘christians’ still dying?

5508 And you can start with the Popes!

5509 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: Did we understand you to say that Lord El Aku outranks you?

5510 Lord Immanuel: You sure as hell did!

5511 I rank him in the Temple and in all Priestly functions;

5512 Lord Horus ranks him in the Courts of Judgment;

5513 Lord Hammerlin ranks him in the Studies (schools); but Lord El Aku outranks all of us in War and in military applications!

5514 So you will understand: Lord Hammerlin is his Command Executive Officer – I am his Field Executive Officer – Lord Sargasus is his Staff Executive Officer and his Second in Command in his absence due to our other duties; and Lord Horus is his Adjutant!

5515 We perform these military duties in addition to our own offices and commands.

5516 As you can see, we serve each other as necessity dictates.

5517 Lord Hammerlin: When we go out on mission, we take our armies and retain command over them just as Field Commanders do in any other such military operation; but we fight when and where and against whom Lord El Aku directs us.

5518 In war, he’s the chief over us, even though he takes his orders from higher Commanders if that’s where we are assigned, or directly from The Most High, Himself, if The Almighty chooses to use us as the elite unit we are.

5519 Lord Horus: And you may as well know right now: we do not find anything wrong with that!

5520 Lord El Aku is the best, most destructive, unpredictable, and toughest disciplinarian, Field Commander this side of The Veil!

5521 The Most High, Himself, says so, but we’ve served under him and know for a firsthand fact!

5522 Lord Immanuel: And when the fat’s really in the fire, you’ll find him to be the first one in and the last one out!

5523 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: How can we know that all this is true? Our multi-blind copying procedure is good, but these things are hard to believe.

5524 Lord Immanuel: Well spoken!

5525 However, every word hereof can be verified by The Proof of Anointing as with every word out of the mouth of The Anointed Lord El Aku.

5526 And you’re not going to get anything else!

5527 All the ‘signs’ and ‘wonders’ are nothing more than excuses to defame Lord El Aku and these scriptures when you ask for halfwit ‘christianized’ versions of documentations.

5528 Are you aware that Lord El Aku is the only Anointed ever to have to have outside Testimony and Communications to document his appointment? He is! And that your generation is so damnably demonic that even The Testimony of The Most High – who documented each and every Anointed – isn’t sufficient?!

5529 Did you get that?

5530 Even The Word of The Most High isn’t acceptable as truth in your generation!

5531 It’s no wonder you’re the Generation of Fire.

5532 And we don’t want you to ‘believe;’ that’s for the damned ‘christians’: we want you to “know!”

5533 Lord Horus: I won’t hold my breath.

5534 Lord Hammerlin: Me either.

5535 This damnable generation would rather walk directly into the Main Gates of Hell with their stupidities intact, than to know the Messiah of their Generation – or the process of their rescue!

5536 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: But, Lord Immanuel, there have been miracles in the churches, and done in your name!

5537 Lord Immanuel: You halfwitted ninny! My ‘name’ has never been used to perform a miracle because it won’t work as such!

5538 My ‘name’ is not, never was, and never will be ‘Jesus’ or any such title with or without a ‘christ’

attached!

5539 [INSERT: “Jesus” is a modern pollution of the ancient name Zeus! Zeus was the ‘father’ of all the other ‘gods,’ thus came the blasphemy that Immanuel was also The Most High, and the equally damnable ‘god-the-father, god-the son, god-the holy ghost’ blasphemy!]

5540 (Lord Immanuel, continuing) And I have performed no miracles whatsoever since My Anointed Reign ended! Anyone that says different is a liar, even if they’re too stupid and ignorant to know it.

5541 But you ought to get it through your thick head that the Lord Satan who is worshipped at Sunday services, Christmas and Easter, and all the other Catholic holidays is an extremely powerful being. He is not the weak-kneed namby-pamby with a terminal streak of hard luck your jackass preachers claim him to be! He has more capability than all your god-damned miracle workers put together, is more devious than all your god-damned politicians and manipulators put together, and can and will do whatever is necessary to deceive you ‘christians’ into staying within his demonic fold. Lord Lucifer uses your absence of knowledge to give possibility to injected guilts which are the sole substance of ‘christian churches’ with their, “your” sins, “your” iniquities (which most of them haven’t the slightest idea what an ‘iniquity’ actually is!), and the rest of “your” shortness of the ‘glory-of-god!’ Since you only ‘know’ what little you’ve been told to ‘believe,’ it’s no wonder he has a stranglehold on your whole worthless generation.

5542 You can ‘justify’ remaining an ignorant jackass any way you want: ‘my father and mother were good people, they lived the church all their lives;’ if they did, they’re burning in hell for their paganisms, whether you like it or not! ‘I saw the man in our church heal conditions the doctors had given up on’ . . . Undoubtedly! And if they were done ‘in the name of Jesus,’ Lord Lucifer was the actual healer!

5543 You can bellow ‘Immanuel,’ ‘Joshua,’ ‘Joseph’ or anything else you can dream up until you turn blue in the face, but not a damned thing is going to occur towards accomplishing a miracle! And those are my names!

5544 Anyone that claims any powers or authorities from me: the Firstborn Son of The Most High; is a damned liar! Even Lord El Aku makes no such claim, because his powers and authorities are not from me, but from The Most High! Anyone that makes any claim or invocations reputedly “in my name” is working sorcery – demon black magic if you must – regardless of the claims or results!

5545 And on the subject of ‘names’: if you will read in those few scriptures you have left, you will find that somewhere in the scheme of things, there will be those who have a name that no one else knows! That is to prevent that name from being used by the nitwit and demonic elements! To invoke any name, or to do anything ‘in’ any name, without that being’s permission is Blasphemy! Even if you don’t have the name right, and intend your effort to represent such a one: It’s still Blasphemy!

5546 During my Reign I gave explicit instructions to all

my people, but those instructions and teachings have been distorted to an extreme degree by both the ‘translators’ of Rome and all those ever since. However, the use of names, even reputedly my own, was never given!

5547 If you don’t think so, then find those references as they are written and try it!

5548 It won’t work!

5549 ‘Jesus’ won’t work and ‘Immanuel’ won’t work!

5550 The only time ‘Jesus’ will work is in a state of hypnosis, self-injected or otherwise, and Lord Lucifer’s assistance! Try it in a calm and non-emotional manner and you’ll see firsthand that ‘Jesus’ doesn’t work!

5551 However, all this ‘in-the-name-of’ came about because of a very dangerous condition in Holy Law! Those who really are of The Most High have names with power! Because each and every word and thought and deed concerning those names is witnessed directly then and there by The Most High! Those names are respected by those of The Most High and extremely hated and feared by those of Lord Lucifer! Knowing which is which gives the Knower a great deal of protection if they have to use it!

5552 I said that there was a very dangerous condition in Holy Law, and that’s exactly what I meant! Use the name of Lord El Aku in your jackassing and you’ve just documented your god-damned doings in the Very Face of The Most High!

5553 Now, god-damn it: that’s dangerous!

5554 Use any other ‘name,’ such as ‘Jesus,’ and you’ve committed paganism!

5555 Take your choice.

5556 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: Then you, Lord Immanuel, actually had nothing whatsoever to do with any miracles in any church, regardless?

5557 Lord Immanuel: Only during my Reign as Anointed.

5558 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: May we use the name of Lord El Aku?

5559 Lord Immanuel: Not without his permission, and even then I’d be damned careful. His name is heard always in The Ear of The Most High so be extremely careful. Use it wrongly, or in a halfcocked manner and you’re going to get yourself in one hell of a lot of trouble that there’s no escape from! If you want to destroy yourself, using the name of Lord El Aku, or anyone else of his station, is as good a process as any. Just jackass it, just once! That’s all there is to it.

5560 I’d be more concerned with survival than El Aku’s name. Your generation isn’t overstocked with time, you know.

5561 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: When will the Holocaust happen?

5562 Lord Immanuel: That depends on whether you keep super-tooth in office or not! According to the present stranglehold encroachments toward Total Global Enslavement, brought about by David Rockefeller’s One Worlders of which James Earl Carter and all his cabinet are puppets and members – which create the thought processes toward that end with the full blessings of Rome and all ‘christians;’ the day of the Big Boom is: August 9th, 1999; at least as it looks now according to present thinking!

5563 [INSERT: The nation woke up to President James Carter’s puppeting to David Rockefeller’s strings, and bought us a bit of very valuable time by voting him out of office. Holocaust is an earth surface hell beyond imagination, and it’s still on the clock!]

5564 However: The Most High has not declared the exact time or date, and should thinking change – the day of the Big Boom could change! But don’t hold your breath. The advancements of Lucifer are too far along for him to back up or permit delays, and those Christians,’ liberals, traitors, and One Worlders, are all too anxious to have absolute power now while they’re still alive to enjoy it! Total Global Enslavement won’t be worth a damn to them once they’re dead, and they damned well know it!

5565 Lord Hammerlin: That’s one of the reasons ‘your’ projects and ‘your’ terms and ‘your’ preferences are so damnably dangerous! You’re cutting your own throat by squandering the logistics and running yourself out of time to make proper preparations!

5566 Lord Horus: And of course, in That Day you’ll blame Lord El Aku, and Curse The Most High for your sufferings!

5567 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: How long will the Holocaust and Tribulations last?

5568 Lord Hammerlin: Being the physicist, “One hell of a lot longer than your god-damned ‘preachers’ claim!”

5569 The wars will erupt time and again and be called separate events, but they will actually be battles in the great war! That will happen over a period of about thirty-five years!

5570 It will take another thirty-five years for the pestilences of aftereffects to be reduced to some near tolerable level; and then the hallelujah halfwit bastards will really blow things to hell and back!

5571 Then, they’ll get another thirty-five years or so of more Tribulations!

5572 However, when the last blow comes to pass, people will have had enough ‘preachers’ on one hand and ‘politicians’ on the other. That’s when they’ll send for leadership and rulers of The Elect Remnant generation of the one hundred and forty-four thousand (144,000)!

5573 Lord Immanuel: And there’s not going to be a ‘rapture,’ ‘second coming’ or ‘meeting-in-the-air’ before all these things to rescue those god-damned, paganistic, deluded ‘christians!’ Everything they have coming to them will be delivered at Ground Zero or in the horrors that will follow!

5574 And even then the bastards will be “praising ‘Jesus!’”

5575 Lord Horus: From the Abomination of Desolation until the Days of Restoration will be about one hundred twenty years (120)!

5576 That’s what Lord El Aku has to prepare The Elect Remnant for and what he must train them to maintain! You couldn’t live long enough to produce a next generation without The Most High being your protection, and you sit back and defame, niggerize, backstab and infect the very person and Prophet The Most High sent for your rescue!

5577 So make damned sure you understand: the very instant Lord El Aku dies in your generation, the world is doomed and so are you!

5578 He is the one in Revelation who has been given a mighty sword and power to take peace from the earth!

5579 That sword is horrendous! He already has it, and there are very few even here in the Heavens with the capability of its use! There are none in the earth who can handle it, and probably not even lift it. Even so, when he draws it and declares that Curse upon you: Abidjan, Ivory Coast; Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates; Accra, Ghana; Addis Ababa, Ethiopia; Aden, Yemen; Algiers, Algeria; Al Kuwait, Kuwait; Amman, Jordan; Amsterdam, Netherlands; Andorra la Vella, Andorra; Ankara, Turkey; Apia, Western Samoa; Asuncion, Paraguay; Athens, Greece; Baghdad, Iraq; Baile Atha Cliath, Eire; Bandar Seri Begawan, Brunei; Bangkok, Thailand; Bangui, Central African Republic; Banjul, Gambia; Basse-Terre, Guadeloupe; Basseterre, St. Christopher; Beruit, Lebanon; Belfast, Northern Ireland; Belgrade, Yugoslavia; Belmopan, Belize; Berlin, East Germany; Berne, Switzerland; Bissau, Portuguese Guinea; Bogota, Columbia; Bonn, West Germany; Brasilia, Brazil; Brazzaville, Congo; Bridgetown, Barbados; Bruxelles, Belgium; Bucharest, Rumania; Budapest, Hungary; Buenos Aires, Argentina; Bujumbura, Burundi; Cairo, Egypt; Canberra, Australia; Cape Town, South Africa; Castries, St. Lucia; Cayenne, French Guiana; Colombo, Sri Lanka; Conakry, Guinea; Copenhagen, Denmark; Dacca, Bangladesh; Dakar, Senegal; Damascus, Syria; Dar es Salaam, Tanzania; Dili, Portutuese Timor; Djakarta, Indonesia; Djibouti, Territory of the Afars and Issas; Doha, Qatar; Edinburgh, Scotland; El Aaiun, Spanish Sahara; Fort de France, Martinique; Freetown, Sierra Leone; Gaborone, Botswana; Georgetown, Guyana; Georgetown, Cayman Island; Gibraltar, Gibraltar; Godthab, Greenland; Guatemala City, Guatemala; Hamilton, Bermuda; Hanoi, Vietnam; Havana, Cuba; Helsinki, Finland; Islamabad, Pakistan; Jerusalem, Israel; Kabul, Afghanistan; Kampala, Uganda; Kathmandu, Nepal; Khartoum, Sudan; Kigali, Rwanda; Kingston, Jamaica; Kingstown, St. Vincent; Kinshasa, Zaire; Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia; Lagos, Nigeria; La Paz, Bolivia; Lhasa, Tibet; Libreville, Gabon; Lima, Peru; Lome, Togo; London, England; Luanda, Angola; Lusaka, Zambia; Luxembourg, Luxembourg; Macao, Macao; Madrid, Spain; Malabo, Equatorial Guinea; Male, Maldives; Managua, Nicaragua; Manama, Bahrain; Maseru, Lesotho; Mbabane, Swaziland; Mecca, Saudi Arabia; Monaco, Monaco; Monrovia, Liberia; Montevideo, Uruguay; Moroni, Comoro Islands; Moskva, Russia; Muscat, Oman; Nairobi, Kenya; Nassau, Bahamas; N’Djamena, Chad; New Delhi, India; Niamey, Niger; Nouakchott, Mauritania; Noumea, New Caledonia; Nuku’alofa, Tonga; Oslo, Norway; Ouagadougou, Upper Volta; Pago Pago, American Samoa; Panama, Panama; Paramaribo, Surinam; Paris, France; Peking, China; Phnom Penh, Cambodia; Port au Prince, Haiti; Port Louis, Mauritius; Port Moresby, Papua; Port of Spain, Trinidad y Tobago; Porto-Novo, Dahomey; Prague, Tczechoslovakia; P’yongyang, North Korea; Quezon City, Philippines; Quito, Ecuador; Rabat, Morocco; Rangoon, Burma; Reykjvik, Iceland; Rome, Italy; Roseau, Dominica; St. Denis, Reunion; St. Georges, Grenada; St. Johns, Antigua; Salisbury, Rhodesia; San Jose, Costa Rica; San Marino, San Marino; San Salvador, El Salvador; Santiago, Chile; Santo Domingo, Dominican Republic; Sao Tome, Sao Tome and Principe; Seoul, South Korea; Singapore, Singapore; Sofia, Bulgaria; Stockholm, Sweden; Suva, Fiji; Taipei, Taiwan; Tananarive, Malagasy Republic; Tehran, Iran; Thimphu, Bhutan; Tirane, Albania; Tokyo, Japan; Tripoli, Libya; Tunis, Tunisia; Ulan Bator, Mongolia; Vaduz, Liechtenstein; Vienna, Austria; Vientiane, Laos; Vila, New Hebrides; Warsaw, Poland; Wellington, New Zealand; Willemstad, Netherland Antilles; Windhoek, South West Africa; Yaounde, Cameroon; Zomba, Malawi; and a few dozen other places!; Mexico City, Mexico; Washington, D.C.; and Ottawa, Canada: all have special invocations for them! You’re going to get a very good taste of just how horrendous Lord El Aku’s sword is and just how much power to take peace from the earth he really has!

5580 I assure you, long before he’s through with the invocation, you’ll all be bellowing for him to have the mercy on you that none of you have shown to him! And you’ll be wasting your breath.

5581 Lord Immanuel won’t help you; he’ll be mounted and ready to ride! Lord Hammerlin won’t help you; he’ll be master-minding the destructions! I won’t help you; you god-damned well have it coming to the nth (finite) degree!

5582 The Most High won’t help you; he has sworn by his own self to not even interrupt!

5583 If you think you can find anyplace where hell itself isn’t going to be rampant, then show me a nation beyond Lord El Aku’s reach; show me a city beyond Lord El Aku’s reach; and show me a people who have shown him the Honor of his Office!

5584 Lord Immanuel: If you think all those god-damned bawling and bellowing ‘preachers’ are raising hell during their ‘sermons,’ just wait till my brother, Lord El Aku begins reading the riot act! They’ll be in one hell of a lot better mood to bawl all over the landscape and bellow so as to shake the foundations of hell, and they’ll have damned good reason for both!

5585 Repentance won’t be worth a damn once Elly begins speaking, and neither will all the rest of their god-damned endeavors!

5586 They’ll come bringing their wealth, their congregations, ranting and raving promises they won’t keep now – and won’t help them then – smashing their beads and idols like a bunch of niggers at a power failure, and to just about as much good! They want to impress one another now, and that’s all they’ll have to listen to them then – none of which can help them one

damned iota!

5587 Lord Hammerlin: The die will have been cast, and it will take three to four generations for it to cool enough to be worked to a finish!

5588 The slaggards will have asked for death in their damnable grinning stupidity, and death they will get!

5589 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: I can’t believe Lord El Aku would leave Proven Knowers out in the nations to die when he brings all this down on those whom you despise!

5590 Lord Immanuel: By God, you’d better believe it!

5591 Lord Horus: You sure as hell had! The Refuges will be occupied only by those who have made all the qualifications and supported their construction and preparation! No one, Proven Knower or not, is going to be granted entrance that has not earned the right, both by obedience and direct involvement!

5592 And yes! That means tithing!

5593 Lord Immanuel: It sure does!

5594 And not on ‘your’ schedule either.

5595 Question by Priestess Charlene Elizabeth Reston: We know that Lord El Aku has a living son. Will that son be given Refuge?

5596 Lord Immanuel: Not as things stand now, nor as

they appear to be for some time to come. Therefore: if Lord El Aku’s only child can’t get a free ride, you can damned well bet your best beer bucket no one else is going to get one either!

5597 (Priest James D. Ellis) Close. We have no further questions.

5598 Lord Immanuel: Then make damned sure you get this last point straight and understood:

5599 Every word hereof applies to all Proven Knowers!

5600 Every word hereof applies to all ‘christians!’

5601 Every word hereof applies to all The Elect Remnant! And anything else you might want to know can be obtained from Lord El Aku who is alive among you and Commissioned and Authorized!

5602 Lord Horus: The choice of life or death is yours; whether you will be intelligent enough to choose life is doubtful, even with Lord El Aku’s help!

5603 Lord Hammerlin: Our testimony of our brother, Lord El Aku, hopefully has not been in vain, even though we know there are those who will be stupid enough to want ‘other’ verification and ‘more’ evidences. Whatever else you want besides The Proof of Anointing which is The Testimony of The Most High: you’re not going to get it!

5604 Lord Immanuel: And that’s final. Priests, Priestesses, we bid you farewell.

NOTHING FOLLOWS

5605 [INSERT: This is the entire transcript. The following is the transcript of verification via Seraphim Amatraelonael. There are sections in this transcript in parentheses () that mention pages, et cetera, and these are but references to the pages, et cetera, in the original transcript and not the pages of this volume!

5606 Be sure you understand: Should you become a Proven Knower of The Great Testimony, do NOT waste any more of your time questioning what The Most High has already told you is the Truth! There are those who always involve themselves in tangents of nonsense because the world does not adhere to their preferences. Do NOT be accounted among such! There are those who always attempt to set their own reputed intelligence above those who have earned a higher station with The Most High and will spare no effort to bring any and all down to their own obviously worthless level. Do NOT be accounted among those either. And there are those who always attempt to present their station with The Most High as superior to others in all matters. Do NOT be counted among any such unless you intend to lose your own Holy Seal for direct disobedience.

5607 That said, do NOT concern yourself with the bellowings and whinings of those who will not prepare themselves and establish their understanding in accordance with Holy Law to become a True Proven Knower. Such responsibility is upon each individual alone, and the worst hell has to offer is reserved for those who prevent, deny or denigrate such information or access to it. The above communiqué is there for all. Whether anybody likes the content or not is of no consequence to those who will know.]

SERAPHIM AMATRAELONAEL OF THE HOLY PRESENCE

5608 Council of Gnostics verification and commentary as given by Seraphim Amatraelonael of The Holy Presence:

5609 “The record you have is accurate, and the Divine Horsemen have given access to their records that clarifications might be made available should there be any additional questions.

5610 “The first question to show itself as such is the point of distance of Pluto’s orbit (on page seven): the statement is, “the distance of Pluto’s orbit” and it does not mean diameter; it’s a reference to the length of Pluto’s orbit were it in a straight line.

5611 “The next point is the half-inch in a DemonWarrior’s helmet, and that’s just about how big it would be if it were translated to earth standards!

5612 “Lord Immanuel’s remark “that half-breed nigger: Nimrod!” (on page nine) should be put in proper context. None of the High Lords are of the opinion that all Blacks, Accursed Cushites or otherwise, are under the Curse of Noe (Noah), but those who want to act and think like the Accurseds of Canain (Accursed Canaan) are welcome to do so and are then and there considered, “nigger!” Lord Immanuel makes the same reference and in the same context (on page Thirty-Eight). However, it should be noted that even The Most High considers all racemixers to be under the Curse!

5613 “(On page eleven) Lord Immanuel gives a few of his academic credentials, and the question arose but remained unasked, as to Lord El Aku’s mastery of languages in this generation. The best we can determine – and that from his Lordship himself, is – “I read, write, and speak West Virginian!” He has no other languages of earth at his command.

5614 “(Pages fifteen and continuing) declare the sole and exclusive righteous recipient of The Most High’s tithes and offerings as being Lord El Aku instead of any other person or organization. It should be noted that in the Holocaust, all these ‘churches’ and ‘charities’ will abandon their charges without exception. There will be nothing that can be done to save the victims who live and maintain on these charities, and those who’re now being paid to care for them will know that beyond doubt and choose to save only themselves and their own families. That’s a horrible situation, but coming nevertheless. When the first realities of Thermo-War set in and food and water becomes priceless, those ‘preachers’ and ‘ministers’ will have grabbed everything they can get their hands on and left their congregations behind!

5615 “(Pages eighteen and nineteen) account but a few of the very damnable things thought and supposed of Lord El Aku, but he’s not like that at all. It might be of interest to note that those who think, suppose, and claim such things against Lord El Aku are the very ones who are that immoral!

5616 “(Twenty and Twenty-One and continuing) give account of those conditions that would prevail should Lord El Aku die: and what is contained therein are but a few of the Horribles that would happen and become inescapable; but it should be known to all that Lord El Aku is in great personal danger, and there are plans from government and churches to have him murdered by any process they can accomplish! Then too, there are the ‘christian’ and other fanatics who are always running loose without emotional self-control ever since gun control became the law of the land and ‘liberals’ have held their treasons over the people.

5617 “(Page Twenty-Seven) Is the beginning of where Lord Immanuel vents a bit of his rage, and the light energies here in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths show that he has tremendous control over his temper! It would not be a good idea to keep bringing up ‘what-the-preacher-said’ to either of the High Lords as they’ve just about taken all that nonsense they’re going to.

5618 “When Lord Horus named off a few of the cities and nations that are doomed to catch hell of the first magnitude (on pages Thirty-Seven and Thirty-Eight), for some reason the communicators seemed to think that only these cities were to be bombed! That just is not the case. Some of these cities won’t be bombed at all, but none of these cities or nations will escape the harsh realities of thermonuclear aftereffects that could very well exterminate humanity and all other life off planet earth!

5619 “And as for the Holy Cities, Mecca, Saudi Arabia and Jerusalem, Israel, and all those Holy Places he shall ordain, et cetera, Lord El Aku’s invocation of Curses will be against those people within those cities who are a moral pollution and not against the cities themselves or the righteous inhabitants within those boundaries; as there are Holy Places therein which Lord El Aku does not want desecrated or destroyed!

5620 “None of the peoples, cities, states, providences and/or nations have recognized the appointment of Lord El Aku and are therefore to receive their fair share of the wrath of The Most High! Whether a person is ‘christian,’ Jewish, Islamic, Hindu, Buddhist, Shinto, Coptic or any other ‘religion,’ they are not exempt from the Holy Law, and that means the recognition of The Most High’s Anointed Witness, among many other things!

5621 “Mighty is The Most High in His Creations! Blessed is he that comes in The Authority of The Most High, even Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: He That is Called by The Name of God!”

NOTHING FOLLOWS

Verified: June 27th, 1980, Council of Gnostics 1980-1985.

Chicago, Illinois.

Received: July 8th, 1980.

S/Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH,

T/Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH,

St. Petersburg, Florida.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

5622 “”In your patience, possess your souls.

5623 “”For the demons dwell in the Temples of Death and in all the Offices of Government. Therefore, is your own soul in your own hands to be accounted upon your own head.

5624 “”It is not given unto any other to deliver any soul unto Me save their own; thus, My Salvation is not of any other, but of the soul itself.

5625 “”I, The Most High Lord of Spirits, am all salvation.””

CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

DIRECT FROM THE GLORIOUS MOUTH OF GOD

5626 There are many Holy Verified Communications in our archives, some direct from The Anointed and some through our multi-blind cross-referencing by Lord El Aku’s appointed Priests.

5627 In this chapter we will make no effort to distinguish between the two, attempting only to cover as many relative points of interest as possible. We will list both the question and the answer, abbreviating The Most High’s Name with AAH. Some answers will reveal The Anointed as either questioner or being present, but not all, as some answers are repetitions of conversations to The Anointed; but in any and all instances, these answers and statements are directly out of the mouth of The Most High!

5628 Therefore, any doctrine counter to these answers is equally counter to the Will and the Truth of The Most High!

5629 The Most High has never been one to mince words, although you will find many ‘preachers’ and other liars saying he does while spewing out ‘doctrine’ in diametrically opposed situations: one bellowing ‘sprinkling,’ another shouting ‘submersion,’ and yet another equally loudly proclaiming the non-necessity of any kind of baptism; one demanding ‘confession’ while another says “it’s none of the minister’s business;” with still another injecting his own brand of ‘counseling’ into congregational and personal affairs.

5630 The lists of idiots, idiocies and their damnable blasphemes are all but endless!

5631 However, one of the most blatant hypocrisies practiced by ninny elements with which The Anointed was directly involved, came during a ‘Christmas’ program of the Assembly of God church, Carolina, West Virginia, under the ‘pasturage’ of one ‘Reverend’ Olan Knotts. The example that such fools do not have one iota of direction whatsoever from The Most High, or anyone else of righteous office, is clearly documented in such instances!

5632 In the first place: ‘Christmas’ is a pagan rite and holiday! It ‘celebrates’ Nimrod’s birthday, not Immanuel’s; and it was the great feast mentioned in the Book of Daniel when King Belshazzar of Babylon got the eternal come-uppance when he saw the handwriting on the wall.

5633 Even so, as the silly season came on that year, a motion picture in-the-making was being promoted with actor Jeffrey Hunter playing the part of Christ. One of the big hoo-doos of the so-called ‘critics’ was the fact that Mr. Hunter had blue eyes, and evidently Immanuel’s eyes were supposed to be polka-dot since blue eyes are not a total non-entity among the Tribe of

Judah.

5634 However, like all hallelujah halfwits, those dunderheads at Carolina completely missed the point. They were stomping mad because in ‘their’ holier-than-god-himself opinion, “For any human to play ‘christ’ was mockery!”

5635 The fact Mr. Hunter did a masterful job, both as an art form and the gist of paganistic opinions concerning Immanuel’s Reign, didn’t even register on those self-righteous idiots!

5636 Nor did the fact: they used a sawdust and rag doll to play ‘christ’ as a babe in their own paganistic production of the birth of Christ, performed every Christmas!

5637 If the producers, writers, actors, technicians and support personnel, musicians, licensers, distributors, theater owners, advertisers, agents, lawyers and all, were guilty of ‘mockery’ in their involvement with King of Kings, then what do you think those god-damned hallelujah halfwits were guilty of in portraying The Firstborn Son of The Most High in a pagan ritual with an idol? Or anyone else who perpetrates the same stupidity?!

5638 Needless to say, The Most High does have opinions concerning such matters!

5639 He also has sent an Anointed Witness through whom he can give both opinions and instructions about Truth and Righteousness! At least while The Anointed still lives.

5640 Below are a series of questions and answers The Most High permitted access to – as such territory is Sacred Ground under normal conditions – followed by The Anointed’s commentaries as noted. You may rightly wonder at the nature of the questions, including the intelligence thereof, but the answers are absolute. And they are going to stay absolute whether anybody likes them or not.

5641 Again: you have been warned!

5642 [INSERT: From The Anointed: “It is clear from these contents that The Most High has nothing but contempt for ‘christians’ and their putrid ilk and is equally contemptuous of racemixers in any and all forms. That is not to say The Most High, or anyone fortunate enough to have The Most High’s approval, is anti-black or anti-anything else on the basis of race! Anyone who says either The Most High or yours truly is bigoted thus in any degree whatsoever is a bold-faced, god-damned liar of the first magnitude! And you may quote me.

5643 “It was, still is, and will remain, my intention to

give all races, and especially all Black People, the hard, consistently verifiable information they need to secure their people against the sure and certain Global Enslavement and Holocaust, and their souls to their Creator. They can’t do either without having that hard, and often brutal, truth! As a boy growing up in Northern West Virginia, I didn’t like the fact there was a double standard for virtually everything, one for whites and a decidedly lesser and far more harsh one for Blacks. And solely and exclusively based on their race! For no other reason. I didn’t like it, I didn’t understand it, and I damned sure couldn’t do anything about it.

5644 “Until now.

5645 “Once I became cognizant of the realities as to why the Black People always seemed to be on the short end of everything, it became abundantly clear the only hope of reversing the situation was to inform those who wish to change that situation! Truth is often very ugly, and in these instances it’s at its putrid best. But only the truth can guarantee freedom, or rescue, or salvation, or honor or anything else of real value. And it doesn’t have to be pretty to do that.

5646 “And so, regardless of your race or mix-thereof, this entire work and my entire life is dedicated to you for all the above reasons. Let us continue:

5647 “That The Most High will testify to man, even you, the individual: when you put your religious house in order on his terms alone, and not on the terms of idiotic, hallelujah halfwit, paganistic ‘christians,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars is nothing new! It’s an ages-old and long-standing practice in direct accordance with Holy Promise.

5648 “Holy men of ancient times were no different than men today, and the same applies to women; except today we insist on the delusion that The Most High walked and talked with Holy Men of the Bible but dare not so pollute Himself in doing so in this idiotic day and age!

5649 “Because of such god-damned, paganistic idiocies, when The Most High does say something, we insist the recipient is ‘demonic,’ ‘mentally unbalanced’ or some other equally half-baked excuse to ignore it and dispose of or exterminate the recipient ‘in the name of god,’ but usually because they’re ‘a danger to the people!’

5650 “For that select few who do not accept such ‘christianized’ idiocies and would like to better understand the context of The Most High’s words, hopefully this attempt at clarification will be of some value. We’ll take them in the order in which they appear, continuing with the numbering system, with my commentary following each answer in turn.”]

5651 Q1. Mighty One, concerning The Anointed’s contention that children of racially mixed parentage do not have souls, and the parents have lost the right to their own souls, is this true? and if so, what can those who have involved themselves in interracial sexual intercourse do for salvation?

5652 AAH: “”My Beloved Son of Fire spoke absolute truth!

5653 “”I am abhorred more by racemixing than of a hanged one, who has always been an abomination unto me! I, and I alone, grant souls, and I, and I alone, slay

them when they come polluted before me!

5654 “”And there is no greater pollution of the soul than racemixing!

5655 “”Lo! The body is the Holy Temple of the soul: how then can the soul be pure if the temple be defiled? How can the food be edible when the pot is dirty with poison?

5656 “”Lo! It is an Abomination of Abominations unto me!

5657 “”Have I, Myself, not endowed within each soul to abhor such abomination?

5658 “”Yea! And only the liar says they know not of it! Will any but the most low and degenerate man take such a woman after she has defiled herself with an accursed?

5659 “”Nay! And none but a liar will claim differently!

5660 “”Pure I made the races in the beginning and pure I will require them in the ending!

5661 “”Men! Come not before me with your semen found in the belly of any woman not as the blood of your fathers: and especially not in the belly of an Accursed Canaanite, the Black Races among you!

5662 “”Women! Come not before me with semen in your belly of any man not as the blood of your fathers: and especially not the semen of Accursed Canaan, the Black Races among you!

5663 “”Neither parade your polluted offspring before me for any reason!

5664 “”Lo! Within your own instincts I have given you abhorrence of such vile practices, and I shall not hold another guilty for your acts of condemnation!

5665 “”Yea! I shall burn the advocate and the tolerater of such pollutions! And know: because of the righteous Curse upon Accursed Canaan and upon Accursed Cush, I shall burn them even more for permitting their Curse to spread among My Holy People!

5666 “”As for repentance unto salvation: deliver into the hand of My Anointed Elect One among you that he make restitution before me on your behalf:

5667 “”The first tenth of all you possess all the days of your life;

5668 “”Ten likened unto yourself who shall come to knowledge by My Own Testimony of My Proof of My Anointing, and who shall obey all My Holy Statutes and serve My Holy Son of Fire in the gathering and in the preparations;

5669 “”All of you forever denouncing the pollutions of your races!

5670 “”My Holy Son of Fire does not practice, nor does he condone discrimination or its injustices; and neither does he practice, and neither does he condone racemixing, condemning it as I, Myself, condemn it!

5671 “”And if you will do these Holy Things: in that great Day of Judgment, I shall not see this vilest of abominations within you, and spare you the Eternal Damnation!

5672 “”And if you will do these Holy Things: in the day I, Myself, testify within you of My Holy Anointing upon My Son of Fire, I will erase the abominations and deliver unto you a soul; even unto your children who will serve Me in all these Holy Things!

5673 “”Come not before me otherwise!

5674 “”Neither question these things before me ever again!

5675 “”For I have long ago condemned that great whore Semiramis and all her vile children, even the descendants from the loins of Accursed Cush, and I will not change!””

5676 [INSERT: The Anointed has explained in clarification of those last two sentences that The Most High does not want to be further questioned about racemixing, and especially with the process of consistent verification using the Holy Proof of Anointing! Any further questions can be brought to our attention, and we will present it to The Anointed if determinations have not already been made with respect to the given situation.]

5677 Aku: In these ‘modern’ times when the most vile degenerates are considered ‘in’ or ‘chic’: we are really no better than the corrupted governments and kingdoms of ancient times we so loudly condemn in ‘our’ righteousness.

5678 Even so, the Curse of Curses pronounced by The Anointed Noah upon Accursed Canaan, firstborn son of Ham (Genesis 9:18-27) wasn’t a ‘big joke’ by any stretch of the imagination! A full verbatim transcript is contained in Chapter 40 of this book for two very vital reasons:

5679 A: That Black People the world over understand the cause of their plight and restore themselves to The Most High, and/or;

5680 B: That Accursed Cush can separate themselves from Accursed Canaan before the extermination of their entire race as reiterated by The Most High through and by The Prophet Zechariah Chapter 14:21, and dozens of other verified Holy Communications!

5681 Whether you or anyone else likes or disapproves of this first question and the answer will not change the truth therein one iota! We have no power to add to nor subtract from, but there is hope for those who will earn it.

5682 Even so – and horrendous and merciless as it very well may be – any and all attempts to erase either the Curse or the effects of it by charity, welfare, and especially intermarriage, accomplishes nothing except to spread both the Curse and its effects on those who stupidly think and act in such manner.

5683 Accursed Cush tried to nullify the Curse. That’s why most modern Accursed Canaanites are black! Not entirely, however. Rome is still to be considered, and that would take another entire book in itself. Nevertheless, the greater Curse came down on Accursed Cush because he tried to nullify the Curse on Accursed Canaan, which without citing exact chapter and verse of Holy Law leaves every Black person on earth a license to restore Accursed Cush to The Most High and return the Curse to Accursed Canaan – with all accumulated logistics and penalties intact!

5684 It would be hard to imagine a greater justice than for Black People the world over to return their centuries of sufferings and damnations to Accursed Canaan with interest, laying the blame where it truly belongs: from the spire tips to the lowest sewers of the Roman Catholic Vatican at Rome and their Kak-Jew financiers!

5685 Accursed Cush will either separate themselves from Accursed Canaan, or Die the Death with him before the Days of Restoration. There flatly is not any other choice in the matter. And there’s not a god-damned thing anyone can do to provide one!

5686 There are other questions relevant to this same subject herein, but before anyone, Black or White, takes off on some tangent, everybody should fully know and understand:

5687 There are provisions for Black Refuge(s)!

5688 Black Refuges commanded by Black Generals and line officers!

5689 Black Refuges taught and ministered by Black teachers and priests!

5690 Black Refuges ruled and governed by Black royalty and elected officials!

5691 Black Refuges without White whores, White harlots, or any whoremongers!

5692 And lest anyone think the above statements are for some far distant future happenstance, there is already a lady well on her way to becoming the first Cushite Princess in several thousand years: Reverend Rosalind Ramona Clark, P.K.!

5693 I know! I’m the King who will Coronate her the very instant she becomes qualified to handle the responsibilities!

5694 There are Black men on the horizon, and we will welcome them as they present themselves in Proven Manner.

5695 Q2. Most Holy One of Israel, The Anointed has disputed the “Christ within” and “the holy trinity” of the Catholic and other churches; saying that no Anointed would, or could, defile themselves by entering into another, even symbolically as some people and churches claim; and that only the most vile and degenerate act of incest on your part would permit the total embodiment of a “trinity”: are his teachings against these two precepts true?

5696 AAH: “”My Own Holy One of Israel among you spoke absolute truth!

5697 “”Neither Immanuel nor any other of my one hundred seventy-five (175) Anointed Witnesses of the Generations of Ish either would nor could enter into another entity under any conditions whatsoever!

5698 “”Such teachings are blatant lies and false doctrines;

5699 “”Such claims are blatant delusions and Blasphemes!

5700 “”Only Lords of Lucifer enter into another!

5701 “”Concerning the Blasphemy against myself, Immanuel, and the Holy Spirit of Truth being one and the same: such teaching and advocacy of such teaching is a Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth, which is forever unforgivable! And forever puts one in great danger of The Judgment!

5702 “”My Holy Avenger in your midst teaches that: we three are of one mind; of the same opinion concerning all matters without exception; and his Teaching of Righteousness is true and without flaw before me!

5703 “”Therefore, gather unto My Own Holy Teacher of Righteousness and at all costs forever avoid those who teach such Blasphemes (as in the question above) as Holy Doctrine – for I testify not but against all those – from the Papacy at Rome to the sewer pits of Perditon:

5704 “”Lo! I have no mother either in heaven nor any earth!

5705 “”None gave me suck nor formed me in the womb!

5706 “”Lo! I came not forth from the loins of any!

5707 “”None ejaculated unto the seed that I might exist!

5708 “”And I, Myself, shall burn forever all those who teach differently!

5709 “”And I, Myself, shall burn forever all those who claim differently!

5710 “”And all those who claim of Immanuel shall answer to him in addition!

5711 “”There were neither fathers nor mothers when I came forth! Neither have I emerged from any womb!

5712 “”Lo! Such is a Great Abomination before me!

5713 “”Hear my Teacher of Righteousness among you that you might live and not die with such a vile abomination upon you in That Great Judgment! For whence comes such filth except That Great Whore, Babylon at Rome, even the vile descendants of Babylon of that harlot of harlots: Semiramis! Therefore, be found not in their company in That Day: for My Wrath is not against the ignorant nor the innocent but against that greatest of harlots and their abominations!

5714 “”And only My Holy Elect Remnant shall eat the Feast of the Bridegroom while I destroy That Great Harlot in terrors and horrors a-multitude! Yea! And all her children shall suffer with her!””

5715 Aku: There’s nothing I can add to The Most High’s condemnation of the vile ‘holy trinity’ and ‘gee-sus within’ idiocies.

5716 However, a point of context is appropriate concerning the one hundred seventy-five (175) Anointeds: Immanuel was one of the one hundred seventy-five (175) instead of in-addition-to the one hundred seventy-five (175)! There were actually only one hundred seventy-FOUR (174) of us who came as Anointeds. Elijah did TWO tours, the second as John, The Baptist!

5717 Q3. There are those within this Corps that dispute and disapprove of The Anointed’s methods and some orders he has issued:

5718 One: that his is the only rescue prior to Holocaust;

5719 Two: that the Second Coming will be after the Holocaust;

5720 Three: that military disciplines are the only process of survival; and

5721 Four: that no other on-continent survival plan is safe!

5722 We wish your clarification.

5723 AAH: “”One: My Holy Anointed is absolutely correct in all four instances!

5724 “”There is no other gathering or preparations for rescue of My Promised Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham (Israel and Ishmael) authorized by me except that which is under My Anointed and his Proven Knowers! They, and they alone, will endure the Holocaust and Tribulations in relative comfort. They alone shall endure in exact proportion to their absolute adherence to My Holy Statutes!

5725 “”And those that are My Holy Elect Remnant

shall gather and prepare against That Day of My Vengeance, for once I have declared the doom, none beyond the Holy Gates shall escape or be excused! I have given such to My Holy Anointed Son and I will not change one jot of it!

5726 “”I, Myself, have issued the order and My Son of Vengeance shall not disobey even the least of it. When you see the sign of the Abomination Of Desolation stand in the Holy Place, even as spoken of by My Holy Prophet Daniel; close the Holy Gates and permit neither entrance of those beyond nor exit of those within until I, Myself, declare the danger passed and My Wrath at a momentary end!”

5727 “”I have spoken it: disobey My Commandant at the price of your very soul!

5728 “”There is no other rescue for My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!

5729 “”Two: did not Immanuel, himself, so declare it?

5730 “”Shall I gainsay that which I, Myself, established?

5731 “”I, and I alone, know the exact day and hour of that mighty return: but I shall have long since sent unrelenting fire upon That Great Whore and all her vile children who have rejected me and despised My Anointed! Yea! The ashes of That Generation shall be aged in the dust when the dawning of that mighty return of righteousness comes, bringing life and restoration!

5732 “”As Mine Own Anointeds have taught it, so shall it be!

5733 “”For there is no dispute between Immanuel and his brother El Aku! Nor will one gainsay the other!

5734 “”For in the instant of My Testimony you shall certainly be changed; but the words of liars and demon-possessed shall not give prior rescue, nor shall they or their foolish followers escape in That Day! And there is no ‘rapture’ nor is there any ‘meeting in the air’ other than as Mine Anointed Son has said: for the Holocaust shall catch them and consume them in their paganisms!

5735 “”They have bellowed to Satan’s glory all these many Sundays, let them cry unto Satan for rescue and salvation in That Day of My Fury! For I shall not hear them, neither shall they enter My Places of Refuge!

5736 “”Three: without my disciplines in That Day and the Years of Tribulation, you shall not live, but die in your weaknesses.

5737 “”Four: where upon the landscape is safe from the Enslaver?

5738 “”There is no such place!

5739 “”Only in My Holy Places of Refuge is there security from the Enslaver and the horrors of My Wrath in That Day; therefore, go where you will for there your death awaits you. And if you go forth, come never again before the Gates of My Refuge: for there worse than death awaits you!

5740 “”I have spoken it: I will also bring it to pass!

5741 “”Why do you question me concerning these things when I, Myself, have said of him whom I, Myself, Anointed in your Generation, that these words from his mouth are Truth and Righteousness unto life; and of his Holy Appointment there is none other like it in your Generation? Ignore him at your own peril!””

5742 Aku: This particular Q&A should be the final

death knell for all these hallelujah halfwit ‘doctrines,’ but obviously, The Most High, Himself, isn’t qualified to contradict ‘preachers’ and other liars, or ‘the holy see;’ at least in the minds of those, “who ‘believe’ better.”

5743 Q4. Concerning The Holy Appointment of Anointed Witness: The Anointed claims a sole and exclusive office of ordination which totally eliminates any and all other ministers and any and all other churches; is he correct?

5744 AAH: “”Your statement is incorrect.

5745 “”My Anointed makes no such claims in the context you present!

5746 “”He is My Only Ordained in the Earth in this Generation; but he has often told of my other witnesses in the cities of the world: that in the Great Day of Eternal Judgment they should testify of the politicians and priests in their midst and the evil doings thereof!

5747 “”Lo! He has confirmed My Appointment of over twelve hundred (1,200) such witnesses: but El Aku is the Chief of them! And they have not My Authority to teach My Righteousness: the Most Holy office!

5748 “”Therefore, you do greatly err!

5749 “”Lo! I have established the Priesthood in Levi; but it is polluted: with greed, with racemixings, and with socialists (primarily communists) which they do not condemn! Therefore, I hear them not!

5750 “”I hear only My Anointed Witness, even in his thoughts, and those to whom I have testified of My Anointing upon him!

5751 “”And there is none else righteous before me!

5752 “”Neither have I called any other to my service!

5753 “”Under his hand alone is earthly ordination! If he shall say unto you, “Be ordained!” – then in that instant you are ordained in My Sight! And none other in all the earth has such authority!

5754 “”But his ordination is not of any man nor any statute: but of me alone!””

5755 Aku: This is a prime example of people hearing only what they want to hear and then twisting that to conform to their own stupidity!

5756 Q5. Grand Marshal Farrell has told many tales of fights in heaven, and of his Pegasus and a great Firedragon who runs with him. Are these things true?

5757 AAH: “”Indeed they are!

5758 “”As I, Myself, created El Aku in My Own Hands; and as I, Myself, created his Warsteed, Mighty Pegasus; and as I, Myself, gave life to his Firedragon, who was once called of himself, Slimy; preferring that name while existing as a serpent in direct mocking offense to Lucifer; and as I, Myself, have forged both their armor in the anvil of My Own Hands: so have I made them the equal unto Lucifer and all his minions in all matters of war and violence!

5759 “”Yea! I, even I, forged his great sword; and therefore is he called “My Sword of Vengeance!”

5760 “”Yea! I, even I, forged his great firelance; because he is called “My Son of Fire!”

5761 “”Yea! Were you to hear all his ventures you should live longer than all men combined and not hear all of it! Were you to view his honors but once, you should stand in shock at the violence he endured of

them: he and Mighty Pegasus and Furious Firedragon!

5762 “”Yes! It is true, but not an nth of it has been told of him!””

5763 Aku: About all I can add here is: the energy material of the planes will form instantly to one’s thought!

5764 Since everything there is made of that light energy matter, just as everything here is made of physical earth matter (which is compressed light!), spirits and entities there can, and often do change their physical shape to adapt to whatever they are required to accomplish!

5765 When you read elsewhere in this volume or subsequent volumes and lessons of strange – and by earth standards, physically impossible – beings and/or feats, they won’t be so mysterious or unacceptable, even if hard to understand.

5766 Even so, a few microseconds UP IN THE SPIRIT will clear it all up!

5767 Q6. Is it true The Anointed killed both Seraphim Hakarrayman and Seraphim Aeshmodeva (Asmodaeus)?

5768 AAH: “”Yes!

5769 “”He killed Hakarrayman before My Very Veil in My Own Presence, shooting him through with a firearrow.

5770 “”He slaughtered Aeshmodeva on the Field of Honor at Star Plain with his huge sword after dismounting him. It was for his killing of fallen Aeshmodeva so heroically that I presented him with his crystal firelance and the Star of Elohim!

5771 “”Lucifer has had sufficient experience with El Aku to know better than to either tempt or challenge him, but fools will persist!

5772 “”Even so, Aku need only think: and a human’s death is assured!””

5773 Aku: If anyone thinks I didn’t kill those two sons-of-bitches, let them bring me their live bodies!

5774 And if anyone thinks I haven’t or can’t use the powers confirmed in that last sentence, ask the god-damned Masons and Knights of Columbus at Indianapolis and Richmond, Indiana, and anywhere else I’ve lived ever since! I’d ask you to inquire of the many fools, bullies, and other assorted jackass elements we (The Akurians) have encountered – but there are too many to list here – and you can rest assured that I slapped a multi-generation Curse of Curses in their stupid asses and smiled while I did it.

5775 Read the last sentence of The Most High again, and understand that my Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities are not limited to just killing some worthless bastard!

5776 Q7. Is it true that The Anointed has a clear deed of absolute possession of this planet earth?

5777 AAH: “”Most definitely!

5778 “”The deed changes ownership with each Anointed Reign; but they own not only earth and its near neighbors, but the entire solar system extending half the distance to each near solar system!

5779 “”They own everything and everyone on earth,

living or dead during their Reign, which is but one authorization to testify for or against anyone in their generation at That Great Judgment!

5780 “”You can see the deed itself if you want to.

5781 “”Inquire of My Anointed and he will show you how to reach the plane and where to look!””

5782 Aku: When you get far enough along in your UP IN THE SPIRIT abilities, contact us and we’ll show you where to look and how to get there so you can read the Title Deed for yourself.

5783 And for those already able: It’s located on the first plane above the Lower Abstract, and upon reaching that Plane, direct yourself to “Star Point-Star Plains” and when you see the Park of Seven Torches, enter by any gate. It’s just to the right of the Grand Circle of Eternal Torches as you enter the Blue Fountain Entrance. Once inside the park, all paths lead to the Blue Fountain Entrance, which is two huge fountains cascading into each other! Walk under the spray-arch and look to your right.

5784 There are five eternal torches behind the plaque and one on each side. And:

5785 Yes, all that ‘stonework’ is solid diamond, the plaque is solid gold, and the lettering is pure emerald mounted in solid platinum!

5786 Regardless of what language you read or write, or even if you are illiterate the Title Deed is not only legible, it’s clear and understandable to all!

5787 Q8. The Anointed says the Constitution of the United States is a Holy Document and that it has been defiled by the Masonic Lodge, Knights of Columbus, other Lodges and the courts! Is he correct?

5788 AAH: “”Without exception!

5789 “”My people may not appear before me unarmed!

5790 “”For these are the days of wars; and Lucifer has not yet been bound!

5791 “”Yet, the Courts of the Land have defiled My Holy Constitution and deprived My Chosen People of both justice and the firepower to achieve justice!

5792 “”The Masonic Lodges are the worst offenders; but the Knights of Columbus are the worst polluters! And Temple Israel is the worst manipulator; and My Anointed has been their victim and he tells it true of them!

5793 “”Lo! Has he not warned you? Step one: gun control; step two: slavery!

5794 “”Yea! He has warned you! And you shall Die the Death because you have not heard his warnings, neither considered his Holy Appointment, nor restored that Holy Document, the Constitution of the United States of America!””

5795 Aku: The Constitution is a Holy Document, but you sure as hell wouldn’t know it from the way it’s been administered by the corrupt sons-of-bitches and Black-Robed bastards charged with that duty! Especially the slimy bastards we’ve elected to public office since Abraham Lincoln; and even his conduct wasn’t anything to brag about.

5796 Q9. It is a matter of some concern among the Proven Knowers that The Anointed might be in some danger from either governments or churches. Is there a danger?

5797 AAH: “”Decidedly so!

5798 “”And a very severe and grave danger at that!

5799 “”Neither the One World Government advocates, other manipulators, socialists, priests nor politicians can long withstand the light of truth concerning them; and they will spare neither effort nor expense (especially taxpayer resources) to both discredit and murder My Anointed for his relentless exposé of their damnations!

5800 “”And if they succeed, or I take him because of your stupidities, there will be no more Places of Refuge under his hand; and without his hand as I have said: also shall it be! There shall be no salvation nor safety for that attempted Refuge! Neither for any other scheme!

5801 “”Therefore, you should guard him with the same fervor with which you obey him; for he is your only hope and the only hope for your children!

5802 “”Neither needlessly require his energies, for the Very Rescue of The Elect is on his shoulders and there is none among you who can replace him!

5803 “”And always beware of visitations into his presence of police, government personnel, and those he so rightly calls “hallelujah halfwits!”

5804 “”And ever, especially those known even in the pits of hell as Muslims! For the fanatics among them follow not My Anointed Muhammad’s instructions or they would hail his brother Anointeds in all the generations since: and even this generation!

5805 “”Lo! All such murdering fanatics shall burn even as the ‘christians’ and even as the infidel and even as the heathen! Yea! They shall burn even as the socialists, bureaucrats, ‘preachers’ and other liars who seek the life of My Holy One of Israel and My Holy One of Ishmael among you!

5806 “”Yea! They shall all burn, and I will not have mercy!

5807 “”For I am a God of Great Ability, Great Powers and Tremendous Delivery unto those who hear My Voice and obey My Holy Laws! Yea! Unto whomsoever shall hear Me and Mine Own Anointeds and obey Me and Mine Own Anointeds – for I change not My Holy Statutes nor ordain any vile or corrupt – shall know My Mercies and experience My Powers and witness My Deliveries. For that which you do against any of My Holy Ones, whom I have charged with protection of the innocent, you have done also against Me.

5808 “”Therefore, as you protect My Living Holy One of Israel and Ishmael, know that all who perpetrate violence against any innocent, regardless, is damned in My Sight and profanes every word that proceeds out of the mouth of My Holy Anointeds.””

5809 Aku: You will note The Most High’s appointments aren’t limited to the idiocies imposed by ‘governments’ or ‘churches,’ nor are the dangers to those of such appointments reduced one twit by those same high and mighty bastards!

5810 Q10. How many Places of Refuge are there?

5811 AAH: “”Exactly as My Anointed has told you:

5812 “”Thusfar I have authorized forty-eight expeditions to Refuge! I will authorize more if My

Anointed requests them!””

5813 Aku: I hope that answer is sufficient!

5814 Q11. Are the Places of Refuge for Israelites only?

5815 AAH: “”Listen more carefully to My Anointed Teacher of Righteousness and you will find that My Places of Refuge are reserved exclusively for Proven Knowers, and not necessarily Israelites, although it is for My Promises to Israel (Jacob, personally) that I have done all these things to rescue My Holy Remnant!

5816 “”It has been presented by My Anointed unto me that I should also save a few of the House of Accursed Cush: and if Accursed Cush will separate himself from Accursed Canaan and serve Me in all My Holy Ways, obeying My Statutes, hearing My Prophets, even My Beloved El Aku who came before me on their behalf, I shall save a Remnant also of Cush!

5817 “”For the Curse is upon Accursed Canaan because of the degeneracies of their father Ham, son of My Anointed Noe, and came upon Accursed Cush and all his generations after him because of his whoredom with Semiramis!

5818 “”But let Accursed Cush choose!

5819 “”Or let Accursed Cush Die the Death!

5820 “”And so shall it be of all the Tribes of Earth!””

5821 Aku: And I hope that answers that question. But I doubt it.

5822 Q12. The Anointed says the Second Coming will be August 9th, 1999! Is that so?

5823 AAH: “”Your question is false!

5824 “”My Anointed says the Holocaust will occur on August 9th, 1999, according to mankind’s present thinking! And he is correct!””

5825 [INSERT: The date has been moved forward due to repentance and some very idiotic moves on the part of the One World Government socialists.]

5826 “”However: My Anointed has never said any century, year, month, date, hour, minute, or second concerning the Second Coming! Comments and accusations to the contrary are Blasphemous lies: for My Anointed well knows that such day and hour is My Own exclusive domain! Even as pertains to the Holocaust!

5827 “”You and all other fools confuse the Holocaust with the Second Coming!

5828 “”Better you should follow the stupidities and Doctrines of Death of those El Aku calls hallelujah halfwits! For they wait for a nonexistent ‘Jesus’ to come for them ‘before’ the Day of My Horrors upon the earth!

5829 “”Therefore: hear exactly what My Anointed says, and do not twist it, lest your twisting squirm you between the Main Gates of Hell from which you shall not emerge ever again!

5830 “”However, if the Tribes of Earth will hear My Anointed and repent of their damnations, I will not destroy earth; for Lucifer shall have proven his loss and there will be no need of That Day of Horrors!

5831 “”But man is hard put to change the desires of his heart; even so, I will gather My Elect and preserve them

under the Wings of My Holy Son of Fire!

5832 “”Lo! Even now the Enslaver gathers power over you!

5833 “”Lo! Even now the traitors perform publicly without fear of retribution!

5834 “”Lo! Even now the courts exterminate justice and disarm the people!

5835 “”Lo! Even now the peoples pollute their blood without fear of destruction!

5836 “”Lo! Even now man lies with man as with a woman and claims right to do so!

5837 “”Lo! Even now woman lies with woman as with a man and defies restraint!

5838 “”Lo! Even now Accursed Canaan is loosed and none restrains him!

5839 “”How long then before I destroy them all?!””

5840 Aku: And I hope that answers that question. But again, I doubt it.

5841 There is the question constantly of what does and does not constitute a marriage. The answer is as simple as it is pure: a marriage consists of a male husband and female wives. All other scenarios are bogus and an abomination in The Sight of The Most High.

5842 Q13. The Anointed accuses our own leaders of bringing the Holocaust down on our heads, both by their political corruptions and then directly by abuse of our own weapons systems to deliver us to the One World Government; is he correct?

5843 AAH: “”In everything but minute details which he has not given!

5844 “”He sees the enslavement coming, which is even now at the very gates, ready to spew forth from the legislatures and the courts!

5845 “”He sees the deprivation of personal defenses, even now more rampant in the land than racemixing, for there are laws against being armed and none against racemixing!

5846 “”He sees the manipulations of the Rockefellers and Bilderbergers and all their puppets, whining for power;

5847 “”And he sees the death of many nations because of those treasons!

5848 “”He sees these things because I show them to him, even as I do unto all who will open their eyes and look, open their ears and hear, and open their hearts and understand!

5849 “”Yea! My Beloved Son of Fire is correct in all these things!

5850 “”Even in his accusations that the ‘spiritual head’ of the mighty One World Government is That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church!

5851 “”Lo! Have I not given him all these things that the Very Elect should not be deceived!? Yea! My Testimony alone is sufficient to prevent deception of My Holy Elect Remnant; and there is none other testimony in creation whereby My Holy Ones are known unto the righteous, and the righteous unto everlasting!

5852 “”Yea! Even as My Own Testimony of My Appointment upon him is true, so are his words and accusations in this generation!””

5853 Aku: Here we go again with a hear-what-you-

want-to-hear, regardless of what is said or written!

5854 However: note the chance for a total global escape!

5855 Just don’t hold your breath.

5856 But I do rest my case.

5857 Q14. General Farrell claims the name of ‘Jesus’ cannot be spoken in the Planes of Heaven, nor can it be spoken when combined with ‘christ;’ is that really true, or is he just making that up?

5858 AAH: “”He does not ‘just make up’ anything!

5859 “”No form of either ‘Jesus’ or ‘christ’ in any combination can be spoken in Heaven without special Spiritual Knowledge! They can be spoken in the Depths of Hell Beneath the Earth without any special knowledge, but nowhere else in all the Heavens.

5860 “”The terms are an abomination unto me and unto My Son Immanuel!””

5861 Aku: Get UP IN THE SPIRIT and try it!

5862 However, if you can speak it, you’ve gone the wrong direction!

5863 Q15. Is it true Pegasus breathes fire?

5864 AAH: “”From both heads!

5865 “”He also can throw ForceEnergies from his hooves!””

5866 Aku: How’s that for a heavenly-possible earthly-impossible?!

5867 Q16. General Farrell says a sacred cubit is the exact distance diagonally from opposite corner to opposite corner of a one foot square, but that’s more than 16.85 inches as given to be a sacred cubit. Is he accurate?

5868 AAH: “”Since I, Myself, gave him the formula to measure, he’d better be!

5869 “”The measurement you propose is a general term rather than an actual length of measure. The sacred cubit is 16.970562748 United States statute inches; and your slightly shorter measure is due to inaccuracies involved in metric measure!

5870 “”Only the temple and sacred vestments and utensils were measured with the sacred cubit; and there were two other longer units used in general commerce.

5871 “”The Ark of the Testimony was built to sacred cubit measure, as were all the parts and facilities of the Tabernacle.””

5872 Aku: If you will note the second paragraph you will see that the sacred cubit when used in making proper equipment endows that equipment with resonant frequencies!

5873 Thus the many communications and other awesome events with the Ark of the Testimony!

5874 Q17. Lord El Aku claims the Holy Ark of the Covenant still exists and will be returned to Israel if not to The Elect Remnant; is he kidding?

5875 AAH: “”No! He is not kidding!

5876 “”Everything you idiots haven’t the intelligence to think of that comes from somebody else is always a big joke or of no importance in your half-brained opinions! That is a fatal presumption with respect to My Anointed!

5877 “”The Ark of the Testimony still exists, hidden where the Priests at Prophet Jeremiah’s instructions placed it! It and the candlestick, even the menorah, the table for the shewbread, and all the other trappings from the Holy of Holies except The Veil and curtains still exist where they were hidden!

5878 “”Before the fall of Jerusalem and before Prophet Jeremiah was incarcerated, the plans to save the Holies were completed and accomplished! I would deliver filthy Judah into the hands of the Babylonians, but not My Most Sacred Possessions through which My Faithful talked with me! And I have emplaced it as a Testimony against Levi, Judah and Benjamin.

5879 “”Lo! Before the pollutions of Judah and the degenerates of Israel, the very Priests of the Tabernacle and of the Temple could come and say to me and I would answer them! Yea! I would speak and all therein and round about could hear and know!

5880 “”Yes! I have offered to restore the Ark to My Beloved Son of Fire under certain conditions and to provide both knowledges and wisdoms thereabout for the Days of Restoration, but I have not seen those conditions either met or attempted!

5881 “”Lo! Though those terms exist My Beloved Son of Fire wastes little time with them; for man is too degenerate in his delusions and self-aggrandized glories to adhere that I might deliver My Sacred Ark to My People before the Days of My Wrath and of My Terrors!””

5882 Aku: Read and re-read this answer. Especially to avoid the stupidity of hearing what-you-want-to-hear: and you will clearly see the return of The Holy Ark is conditional!

5883 Even so, we’d still like to have it.

5884 It’s an ironclad specific that if the people of Ethiopia wouldn’t surrender it to Mussolini before and during World War II, they damned sure aren’t going to surrender it willy-nilly to a bunch of halfcocked, paganistic, hallelujah halfwits. And damned well they shouldn’t!

5885 Q18. We’ve heard about El Aku’s armor and the priceless jewels that adorn it; are they really that valuable?

5886 AAH: “”A stupid question!

5887 “”Even if they were of the natural process rather than forged in the anvil of My Own Hands, any one of them, even raw and uncut, would buy the whole world and all its treasures!

5888 “”That is why My Holy Son of Fire cares so little for great riches or glory!

5889 “”Each of the least is one hundred thousand (100,000) [term for a great number] times harder than your best alexandrite and one hundred million (100,000,000) [and this number is accurate] times more brilliant than your best! And these encrust his community cups!

5890 “”Those in his armor are perfect!””

5891 Aku: In case you haven’t figured that one out: The Most High, Himself, made and tailored my armor, and every stitch I’ve ever worn in the Heavens since I was created! We’ll tell you more about it in Volume II.

5892 Q19. El Aku says he retrieved the soul of Malcolm X. Little and that he is still in repose, but that Martin Luther King went straight to Judgment and is burning in hell! Can these things be true?

5893 AAH: “”They can because they are!

5894 “”Your Lord El Aku also retrieved My Immanuel from Lucifer’s very sanctuary charging the Main Gates of Hell himself! He and his fellow Horsemen of the Divine Four went without orders or authorization!

5895 “”Lucifer had their brother Immanuel and that is an intolerable in their eyes! Neither Lord Lucifer and all his minions and all their terrors are sufficient to prevent the Horsemen when they determine!

5896 “”And of them: El Aku is the most ferocious and merciless!

5897 “”He retrieved Malcolm Little’s soul and placed it in keeping; he held no esteem or delusions about the nonexistent righteousness of Martin Luther King!””

5898 Aku: That one ought to really set the ‘Martin Luther King Day’ advocates and idiots off on a rampage. If the American people want to honor those many worthy Blacks who have done so much good for these United States and mankind in general, Malcolm X Highway would not be an abomination, nor would such memorials to George Washington Carver, Booker T. Washington and many others. But anything attached or dedicated to a racemixing communist like Martin Luther King will receive its just reward. And so will the socialistic bastards who advocated and enforced them.

5899 I know, there is reputedly ‘no evidence’ that Martin Luther King was a communist; but I tell you on absolute authority that he was! He took their money and he took and carried out their orders. THAT makes him a communist by any and all intents, purposes and standards. He also shacked with every white harlot he could muster, and he’s burning in Hell where he belongs for all such damnations.

5900 Q20. There is much dissension concerning General Farrell wearing two handguns, with which he often ‘re-secures’ a gathering’s attention! He shot a bird-bottle from over the heads of a repair crew and then cussed them out! Are you asking us to follow and obey such a one?

5901 AAH: “”I ask of those who properly serve me.

5902 “”The rest of you, I demand!; on very stiff penalties!

5903 “”Concerning El Aku’s handguns: I taught him to use them, and before age and broken hands took their toll, he was the most deadly with either hand of all whoever used such weapons!

5904 “”Such are still a prescribed part of his uniform, including a shell belt of fifty rounds for each of his weapons: one cartridge for each member of a Holy Company representing those fifty states of Ephraim!

5905 “”Did you know that even in the Heavens Lord El Aku carries a similar weapon with which he scatters setyrs and satyrs and demons?! He does, and there are very few others who do likewise!

5906 “”As for his shooting the bird-bottle over that

repair crew’s head: are you aware that while they were entertaining one another, their stupid negligence nearly permitted a flaming torch to ignite a (55-gallon) drum of gasoline?

5907 “”Are you aware that they deliberately ignored his signals of danger? – with sedition aforethought – to “put Farrell in his place?”

5908 “”Are you aware that such conduct in any other military force could result in a multi-charge courts martial with severe penalties? and in combat another Commander might have executed them all in self-defense of the command and been exonerated!?

5909 “”Are you aware that in Refuge to ignore official orders justifies immediate extermination for endangering the command?!

5910 “”He should have shot all three of them!

5911 “”But your damnable liberals would have howled and pissed and moaned about ‘this radical’ who prevented death and extreme disaster upon those sixty-five women and children within range of that gasoline’s explosive radius!

5912 “”Or do you have the intelligence to see that?!

5913 “”The fact Lord El Aku also saved those three is beside the point!

5914 “”As for following him: if you intend to survive the Holocaust and the Years of Pestilence thereafter, you’d better follow such a one; for your weak-kneed namby-pambies will tolerate your stupidities right to your very own extermination!

5915 “”And if you die such a Death of Damnation: how shall you explain it to me when you come before my Judgment? What shall you say about him who permitted your seditions unto your own extermination? How will you excuse those who also died and endured long agonies because of your jellyfish ‘Commander?’ And what mercy are you to require of me for the loss of My Refuge and the death of My Elect?!

5916 “”Fools! Idiots!

5917 “”With My Testimony upon him, dare you obey any other?!

5918 “”If you are incapable of the hard disciplines necessary to be My Holy Elect Remnant, prepared for generations of war and horrors, then avail yourself of any paganistic ‘congregation’ and “wait for Jesus at Ground Zero!” For you are not numbered among My Holy Ones, neither shall your generations after you stand before me nor serve in My Presence!

5919 “”Lo! I sent you one sufficient to the cause and the task at hand! To speak the words of My Truth and My Righteousness into every ear – and that he must be armed to protect and defend both himself and all these Holy Things is a Testimony of Damnation upon all who dare perpetrate or support any form of gun controls and other Legislated Enslavements!””

5920 Aku: Two side arms are a prescribed part of my uniform, whether the half-baked ‘gun-controllers’ like it or not. The two weapons represent Ephraim and Manasseh, the fifty cartridges in each belt represent the Company of Nations awarded Ephraim and Manasseh as part of their share of the Birthright.

5921 Read that next-to-the-last paragraph, and you will find all Proven Knower’s sentiments: exactly!

5922 Q21. The Anointed states flatly, “There is no difference between the Roman Catholic Church in its designs and communism except the pagan trappings of ‘religion!’” Is that really factual?

5923 AAH: “”Even to the finest determination!

5924 “”Those Lord El Aku terms “Babylonian Bastards at Rome” are not one twit more righteous in My Sight than those he calls “communist sons-of-bitches” from Moscow or Peking, nor any difference between them and National Socialism (Nazi)! I see no difference between them in their grand designs because there is no difference save (except) Rome has the Abominations of Babylon upon them while communists and fascists have the Abominations of Lucifer upon them; and there is little difference between the two!

5925 “”In That Day I shall burn them all!

5926 “”For in the cities of destruction there are many Babylonian Bastards and socialist (communist and nazi) sons-of-bitches, both spreading their respective brands of demonisms; and they shall not escape My Wrath: either in New York, Hollywood, Washington, Chicago, or anywhere else!

5927 “”Moscow shall freeze in burning ice!

5928 “”Rome shall suffocate under glowing dirt!

5929 “”Peking shall starve eating their own children!

5930 “”Lo! I shall not have mercy, neither shall Mine Eye spare:

5931 “”For the sympathizers shall also Die the Death! Yea! And the multitude shall be a part of the vision! And terror shall be the norm and horror shall be commonplace! And in That Day of Holocaust neither the Babylonian Bastard nor socialist son-of-a-bitch shall deliver out of my hand!

5932 “”Yea! Lord El Aku’s low opinion of Catholicism and communism and fascism is equaled by his fellow Horsemen of the Divine Four and the Seraphim of My Holy Presence: but exceeded only by my own!””

5933 Aku: I just thought you’d like to know.

5934 Q22. General Farrell states that the Holocaust is not the last of the thermonuclear wars! How can this be?

5935 AAH: “”Because of what My Lord El Aku calls “hallelujah halfwit programming”: nearly the whole world has been misled and deliberately deceived concerning the Holocaust; Harmageddon; and the Mighty Return!

5936 “”Yet My Ancient Word clearly separates all three:

5937 “”The Holocaust will come in a treasonous effort to deliver Ephraim, Manasseh, and all within their borders (the United States, England, Canada and Australia) into the One World Government fold of which the Babylonians at Rome intend to be the Spiritual Head! Exactly as My Anointed Elect One has told you!

5938 “”Harmageddon is a bit more complex but nonetheless dangerous!

5939 “”Once Rome ‘re-unifies’ all the churches, the move to equally ‘re-unify’ all the religions will be far advanced! To accomplish this total re-unification politically, the Babylonians at Rome will have to reveal their ancient origin to sway Arabic and Hindu nations; and at the same time to keep Judah in tow, relocate to Jerusalem: a Holy City to Judah, Ishmael (Muslims) and ‘christian!’

5940 “”However, this ‘religious’ guise does not fool My Anointed for one instant! He knows that with the United States out of consideration, and weather all but out of control, maritime commerce will be at a virtual standstill! Yet that One World Government will still have grave need for raw materials! Commerce and their very survival depend on it!

5941 “”However, the only remaining source of such raw materials available to the One World Government is Africa!

5942 “”Whoever then controls the Gaza land bridge controls the mineral wealth of Africa for both Europe and Asia!

5943 “”Whoever controls the Jordan rift valley controls the Gaza land bridge!

5944 “”And whoever controls Jezreel controls the Jordan rift valley!

5945 “”The Valley of Jezreel (Harmageddon) is the critical link in the entire chain of destruction!

5946 “”Being situated such that a very few can withstand a multitude for a great while, it is strategically imperative in the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Control: enslavement and domination!

5947 “”Both Babylonian Bastards and socialist sons-of-bitches fully intend to totally control the entire earth!

5948 “”And My Beloved El Aku will see all of them in hell before they control so much as one of My Elect and chosen Akurians!

5949 “”With only the mineral wealth of Africa obtainable, and Jezreel fortified with Babylonians, the Chinese (and Asian) Communists will have little choice but to expend millions of their people (whom they can’t feed anyhow!) to secure that mineral wealth of Africa! The first objective of which is Jezreel!

5950 “”Watching the hordes from Jerusalem: the relocated Papacy knowing its own weakness and inability to stop them with manpower will again resort to thermonuclear devices!

5951 “”Have I not spoken it?!

5952 “”Have I not said it in the mouth of My Anointed?!

5953 “”Have I not written it at the Hands of My Ancient Prophets?!

5954 “”Yea! And still you persist in your paganistic delusions!

5955 “”Therefore, in That Day for The Elect’s sake, I shall shake terribly the earth and all its inhabitants!

5956 “”Lo! It shall stagger as a drunkard!

5957 “”Yea! Even its path (orbit) shall be unstable!

5958 “”After all these things shall the mighty return be!

5959 “”Know then: the whole world shall escape these things only by their total repentance and adherence unto My Beloved Son of Fire, who alone teaches My Holy Law and My True Righteousness!

5960 “”Know then: I will not interfere with the preferences of man, permitting his Doctrines of Death to destroy him from before My Face, scattering his polluted bones around his altars! Yea, I will yet have My Remnant from among the people!

5961 “”Know then: I gave My Unalterable Promise to My Servants: to Abraham and Ishmael and Israel, and I

have sent my Own Avenger to fulfill My Words!

5962 “”And he has kept My Promise: despite the sight of the ‘christians;’ despite the treasons of the ‘politicians;’ despite the costs; and, despite resistance and abuse among even the Proven Knowers!

5963 “”Yea! At his hand Akuria is Mine: and at My Hand will El Aku be exonerated in all his teachings!

5964 “”Yea! The Holocaust, Harmageddon, and The Great Return are as he has said concerning them!

5965 “”Yea! And at My Hand shall I accomplish them in their time and in their order, even as I, Myself, long ago foresaw it as justice and ordained it to be!

5966 “”Wherefore then do you question him of whom I, Myself, testify?

5967 “”Is My Own Word not sufficient?

5968 “”Does some ‘preacher’ whom I know not surpass me in power and knowledge and in authority? Show me such a one that I might ‘honor’ them!

5969 “”Who then, among all men do I, Myself, say is capable unto all things I have given under his hand? Of who else do I, Myself, Testify that you know and be certain unto life, and rescue, and salvation that you not die in Doctrines of Death and Delusions?!

5970 “”Only My Lord El Aku: hear then him, and him alone!””

5971 Aku: I just thought you’d like to know that, too!

5972 Yes, there have been traitors among the Proven Knowers. Those who – in spite of Direct and Unquestionable Testimony of The Most High – decided ‘they’ knew better than The Most High and/or His Anointed, and lost their Holy Seal in the process! There are always those who think they ‘know so much more’ than everyone else combined, and to their own eternal detriment without exception. Such damned fools also condemn all their generations after them to the same everlasting horrors of hell. I don’t have a problem with it; eternally burning in hell is as good a place as any for the lot of them.

5973 [INSERT: Since the several copies of this manuscript were distributed to locate its rampant typographical errors there have been scads of questions both from Proven Knowers and seekers of truth alike. Some have been answered previously by other Holy Communications and some are rather new: therefore we have determined to add those deemed most relevant at this time to this volume. The same format applies as before.]

5974 Q23. The Anointed refers constantly to “the Curse on Accursed Canaan” which he claims are the Black or Negro races, and which he says is the reason for their present hard conditions. Is he correct? (1965)

5975 AAH: “”Yes! And that Curse invoked by Noe (Noah) is such that even one drop of an Accursed Canaanite’s blood in the reproductive process is Damnation! I will have My Holy Son of Fire retrieve a more complete transcript of that Curse, and upon reading it you should learn just how dangerous and disgusting racemixing is, and that My Anointeds are not to be offended!

5976 “”I, Myself, accomplish their Curses, and I will not have mercy!

5977 “”I, Myself, accomplish their Blessings, and I will not be Blasphemed!

5978 “”I, Myself, established their office and their authorities, and they do not abuse either; therefore, it is my good pleasure to accomplish for them and avenge them according to their determinations!

5979 “”I, Myself, visit the sins of the fathers unto the third and fourth generation, but such a Curse of an Anointed is everlasting until that Anointed, alone, remove it (The Curse of Noah upon Canaan is conditional generation to generation)! By Mine Own Self have I sworn it and I will not repent of it. For I will not tolerate the stupidity of defamation against My Holy Office of Anointed Witness, nor will I fail to avenge all abuses against My Holy King who Reigns therein!

5980 “”The Curse of an Anointed is eternal and without appeal, except The Anointed who invoked it find just cause to change it or to erase it (Terms which the Anointed must include, or the Curse will last only to a third or fourth generation and is overseen by The Most High)! I have sworn even by Mine Own Self that I will accomplish for them and that I will not remove nor will I change their Curses or their Blessings!

5981 “”Therefore, offend an Anointed at your own peril; for they have full power to avenge as they see fit!

5982 “”Therefore, offend the Office of Anointed at your own peril; for it is a Holy Establishment in My Sight and I will not hold guiltless those who profane me!

5983 “”Lo! Even the semen of Accursed Canaan is an abomination unto me except in himself or the womb of a Canaanite woman!

5984 “”Lo! Even the womb of an Accursed Canaanite woman is an abomination unto me if it be defiled; receiving any other seed (semen) than Canaanite!

5985 “”Lo! Such evils as these bring also the Curse of Noe upon the defilers! It is an extreme Blasphemy before My Face!

5986 “”Even a Blasphemy Against My Holy Spirit of Truth: which shall never be put from off the soul; and shall forever keep that soul in great danger of the Final Judgment!

5987 “”For the Curse of an Anointed is not invoked lightly, nor can anyone take it out of My Hand! Therefore: beware! For I am wrath even upon those who shall in their ignorance even attempt to mollify the Curse of an Anointed!

5988 “”For the Curse of an Anointed is extreme and everlasting, even beyond that forever after That Great Final Judgment! Therefore:

5989 “”Beware! I am wrath untold upon even the last descendant of those accursed: and even upon all those in their presence when I accomplish my fury!

5990 “”Woe to the Accursed Canaanite because of the Curse upon them!

5991 “”More woe to whomsoever assumes that Curse upon themselves even in ignorance for they shall Die the Death of Deaths in That Day!

5992 “”Woe to Accursed Canaan in That Day: for the Accursed Canaanite shall exist no more before me nor among My People: forever!

5993 “”Though it be upon you, and for years to come, take not Accursed Canaanite daughters to your sons; neither to concubine, nor to wife; neither let the seed (semen) of your sons be found in an Accursed Canaanite womb! For Accursed Canaan is reserved unto Accursed Canaan! And in that very instant she open unto any other than of Accursed Canaan, he is accursed even more than Accursed Canaan!

5994 “”Though it be rampant in the land, and hard pressed for years to come, give not the Accursed Canaanite your daughters: neither to concubine, nor to wife; neither let the seed (semen) of the Accursed Canaanite be found in their wombs! For in the very same instant she open unto Accursed Canaan she is accursed even more than Accursed Canaan!

5995 “”Yea! In the very instant they defile, I deprive them of the right to their very souls: both the man and the woman; both the Accursed Canaanite and those who defile themselves with the Accursed Canaanite! Only if one be forced (raped) do I not require that soul!

5996 “”Yea! And I add My Wrath of multiplied Eternal Damnation upon the rapist! Even so: should their vileness bring forth issue, it shall come forth from that womb without a soul to stand before me!

5997 “”Though this vileness become rampant in all the land, and rampant in all the high and glorious places, let it not be found among My People! For pure I made my races in the beginning and pure I will require my races at the ending!

5998 “”Lo! Woe to whomsoever shall present themselves before me in That Day and be found impure in their generations! For My Wrath shall never cease from them forever! And they shall never cease to burn!

5999 “”Woe even moreso upon whomsoever shall present themselves before me in That Day and be found to have defiled themselves with Accursed Canaan!

6000 “”Yea! Even greater woe upon whomsoever not of Accursed Canaan shall present themselves to me in That Day and be found to have brought forth issue without souls: even of Accursed Canaan! For both the defiled and the parentage shall burn a multiplied hotter and a much multiplied longer for their Blasphemes!

6001 “”And that father, and that mother, and that brother, and that sister, and at adulthood even that child who shall either permit or tolerate the Accursed Canaanite to defile their relative shall in no wise escape My Eternal Damnation!

6002 “”But for My Anointed’s sake: that there be a few among them unto my service; I would have exterminated the impure and the accursed long ago!

6003 “”Therefore, come no more before me with such questions! And come no more before me at all with intention to defame My Anointed One among you: even My Son of Fire! For were it not for his sake you would even now be burning the Eternal Damnation for your Blasphemy!””

6004 Aku: The Most High, Himself, gets to let off a bit of steam on behalf of those of us who abhor the destruction of our respective races, and the rampant and unseen danger of a profusion of soulless people when the forces of heaven and hell disrupt the whole world, setting forth mysterious situations which none but those who have purified themselves with The Proof of Anointing can either escape or survive!

6005 We do not understand that our every thought and action sets either demonic or divine forces in motion, accounting to those many unexplainable events and objects we dare not open-mindedly examine or investigate, lest we find truth!

6006 And an often horrendous truth at that.

6007 Nevertheless, when hell itself rampages over the landscape, those without souls will be far less capable of controlling themselves than everyone else. And because of that lack of control, they will suffer the greater horrors, terrors, and damnations at the hands of both Black and White races!

6008 Racially-mixed couples will just simply be exterminated on sight! They will have already produced all the soulless entities the One World Government will need for mindless slaves.

6009 And just think: The Great Judgment is still to come!

6010 Q24. I was in Indianapolis on Halloween, 1963, and that explosion was the most terrible thing I ever saw! Why did you permit The Anointed to kill all those people? (1966)

6011 AAH: “”The Masonic controlled and corrupted courts and prisons systems sought to murder My Anointed!

6012 “”Don’t you suppose even you have the right of self-defense? Then why not My Anointed? Should he suffer just because some degenerate Mason or Knight of Columbus or Prince of Temple Israel desires the graft of his blood and bones?

6013 “”In My Sight: those who died needed killing; and those who were injured put themselves in harm’s way by the company they kept! Even so, My Holy Avenger did not kill enough of them, nor all the guilty; but he isn’t through yet!

6014 “”Therefore, condemn My Anointed with great care lest I burn you as I am burning all those Masons and Knights of Columbus and Princes of Temple Israel who died at the coliseum; and as I will burn all those who schemed and conspired against My Beloved!

6015 “”Robert Brannock, Milo Brand, Edward Cordell, Delson Cox, and Gustav Holscher: these shall I burn without mercy; and all their cohorts also! Yea! Even the very last of all the generations of them shall I burn: their whores; their wives; their brothers and their wives; their sisters and their husbands; and all their children without exception and without mercy; and all their secretaries; detectives; employees; administrators; clerks; and service personnel:

6016 “”Yea! And Edward Cordell I shall burn more than all the others save Gustav Holscher: both of them shall know Perditon in all its fullness and all its horrors!

6017 “”For Edward Cordell should have been a protection to the victims of all the others; but instead he suggested My Anointed’s wife meet him and “refresh his memory” that he might coerce her to sex on the pretense of “assisting the case!”

6018 “”And though his suggestion was refused, for that he shall burn regardless!

6019 “”Yet: Gustav Holscher should have been a violent avenger upon those who beat My Beloved and abused his rights; but ‘he was offended’ at having ‘his honor’ exposed at My Beloved’s hand for the vile thing that court and all other courts were and still are!

6020 “”And for that he shall burn regardless!

6021 “”Yea! And all their generations after them also!

6022 “”Lo! Whomsoever shall defecate upon their graves and piss against their headstones shall in no wise lose their reward before me!””

6023 Aku: You can damned well bet that got their god-damned attention!

6024 The entire courts and prison systems are nothing but Masonic and Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel graft machines dedicated to TOTAL Global Socialist Enslavement: and that’s why we get years on end of very expensive paper shuffling that ends up with absolutely no change whatsoever for their victims whether innocent or not! Anytime the graft machine isn’t producing enough cash to satisfy the greed of the Lodges and Temple Israel slime – they simply manufacture conditions that are guaranteed to cause prisoners to riot – and demand more money to ‘control these criminals!’ The biggest criminal act of all is the citizens being stupid and gutless enough to go along with it!

6025 At the time I was railroaded the taxpayers were being extorted: $29,500.00 per-year per-inmate whether in prison or ‘mental’ institution. However, the only thing we didn’t produce for ourselves was toilet paper! Even if we had to buy raw materials, the actual cost per-inmate could not have exceeded $500.00 per-year come hell or high water!

6026 We ran huge manufacturing and farming facilities: the products of which were ‘sold,’ returning far more than enough to pay guards and other personnel; not to mention the cost of any raw materials.

6027 So where in the hell did the remaining $29,000.00 go?

6028 We’ll give you just three guesses.

6029 And we’ll be happy to document any god-

damned time the Lodges are ready!

6030 As to those sons-of-bitches mentioned, those that aren’t burning by now will be, and it’ll be a cold day in hell before I permit even a micro-second of mercy or relief! The greater tragedy is their generations, but just like those filthy god-playing bastards: It’s the law, and I’m it! Then-Captain (Richmond, Indiana City Police) Milo Brand told my wife, Edith, “We can do any god-damned thing we want to!” But let us see that lying son-of-a-bitch get out of this!

6031 Q25. I’ve watched The Anointed direct the movement of hurricanes, and even tell well in advance where they would go and what they would do. Isn’t that some sort of witchcraft or demonism? (1983)

6032 AAH: “”Why? Because you can’t do it?

6033 “”Why? Because your minister says it’s witchcraft?

6034 “”Why? Because your church says such things are demonisms?

6035 “”What makes you think anything you can’t do and can’t be taught in or by your damnable pagan church has to be some sort of evil?

6036 “”Haven’t you the intelligence to understand that My Son of Power is of me in spite of your damnable opinions and your equally damnable church? Aren’t you wise enough to comprehend that my power is the source of My Anointed’s power and that he never abuses either my powers nor my established authority upon him?

6037 “”Are you so idiotic that you will follow your extremely damned minister into the very firepits of Perditon?

6038 “”Come no more before me with such Blasphemes, ever again!””

6039 Aku: Need I say more?

6040 Q26. I’ve been in the field with The Anointed, and though he knows tactics from one end to the other he does not conduct himself like I expect a General Officer to conduct himself! He cusses out officers in the presence of subordinates, as often as not in front of their very own troops, and at stand down will drink and associate with the lowest ranks and grades. ‘Familiarity breeding contempt’ is not one of his considerations. Is this the General we have to follow? (1977)

6041 AAH: “”It most certainly is!

6042 “”First: he doesn’t conduct himself like any other General because he isn’t like any other General! Or any other General whoever lived or ever will live!

6043 “”Second: if his officers don’t want cussed out in front of subordinates or their own troops, then I suggest they stop their jackassing in front of those subordinates or their own troops! Anytime they want to accurately learn their job and then perform it correctly, they’ll stop being cussed out!

6044 “”Thirdly: My General is a soldier’s General and a General’s General! That he is both comfortable and knowledgeable with those of either station is not to be defamed, but rather admired! He can and does associate with juniors, both officers and enlisted, because the “familiarity breeds contempt” factor is only valid if one of the associates is contemptible, which My Commander is not!

6045 “”That you, and all other military forces of the world must adhere to such conditions is evidence a fullfold of your lack of proper recognition of those and other relevant conditions of servitude; specifically, the requirements of honor and patriotism to truth and the obligations of service thereto!

6046 “”But consider Command Sergeant Albert D. Ward, and his association with My Beloved: they’ve often drunk the entire command under the table. Yet when duty calls Sergeant Ward’s command is consistently one of the most disciplined and responsive; and there’s not so much as one report of either insubordination of any of them nor do they have any accounts of derogatory remarks about My Beloved brought before me!

6047 “”When you recognize these qualities and absorb them until they become the essence of your soul, you will no longer judge My General by your own vile and idiotic terms!

6048 “”Therefore, what kind of Commander would you prefer to ensure yourself and your generations against That Day of My Wrath and Damnations?

6049 “”A Commander whose only ability is to adhere to your stupidities, nonsense, gutless idiocies, lax disciplines, and nonexistent recognition of the realities of Thermonuclear War and the years of aftereffects?

6050 “”A Commander whose main ability is to make

decisions from which he, himself, is both immune and will not be personally endangered?

6051 “”A Commander at perfect ease in the grand halls of King’s palaces but weak in the knees within range of the enemy?

6052 “”A Commander who sleeps warm in the comfort and pleasure of his secretary while his troops suffer the dangers, hunger and the elements, as did General Dwight David Eisenhower? one of the acts for which he is even now burning!

6053 “”A Commander who dines as on the fat of the land while his troops scrounge as best they can, having no other choice than to suffer the profiteers whose duty it is to provide food and logistics but who black market them instead? and who would be executed if found so doing under the Command of My Beloved!

6054 “”A Commander who neither knows nor understands the horrors of a battlefield nor the years thereafter of suffering by the veterans thereof?

6055 “”A Commander to whom your life is but an expendable pawn in his grand design of his own glory; Yea! even a death that he does not have to die?

6056 “”Such is not My Commander! Neither is anything such near unto him! Therefore, follow him and his hard disciplines or prepare yourself for the Death of Deaths and That Day of Doom: and in That Day; cry not unto me because of your horrors!

6057 “”My ear is dull with both your damnable condemnations of My Holy Ways and My Holy Son of Fire and your equally damnable preferences; and in That Day I will be deaf to your every utterance!””

6058 Aku: The very essence of this question is the root cause of most of the comments and commentaries you will find in these pages. However, just so there’s no mistake – I will command this Corps as I damned well see fit, whether anybody else likes it or not!

6059 Q27. I’ve been trying to achieve astral projection, but the methods taught by The Anointed just do not work for me. Therefore I think he is a phony and I am considering going back to my church. Will you give me a sign so I can be sure of my decision? (1976)

6060 AAH: “”You Blasphemous, whining, pagan idiot!

6061 “”In direct violation of My Anointed’s instructions you’ve continued to give my tithes to that damnable pagan church and to invoke a nonexistent “Jesus” into your every thought and deed!

6062 “”You’ve made every vile and disgusting invocation within your capacity in your practice of spiritual knowledge; not only ensuring certain failure and My Damnation; but you have the blatant asininity to accuse My Holy One of Abraham, even My Son of Fire, My King of Kings, of whom alone is My Testimony, of being both a phony and The Servant of Lucifer! Then have the unmitigated gall to ask me for a sign!

6063 “”And what sign shall I give you?

6064 “”My Own Testimony within your own soul wasn’t enough!

6065 “”My very own recognition by your spirit wasn’t sufficient!

6066 “”If My Very Word and My Very Presence are not sufficient, then what sign will be acceptable to your

paganistic comprehension?

6067 “”There is no such sign!

6068 “”Even so: I have a sign for you! A sign of signs that even your cesspool mentality will fully understand! A sign of signs equal to your abominations and damnations before me! A sign of signs that neither your damnable preacher nor any of his Doctrines of Death can save you from!

6069 “”For I will take back the soul now in your womb! And you shall suffer the horrors and agonies of that corpse within you until it pollutes you even as you have polluted and profaned My Very Own Testimony within you!

6070 “”And My Seal within your forehead shall shine no more before me!””

6071 Aku: Well, will stupidities never cease.

6072 Q28. I was one of the scribes at the Convocation of Priests at Cincinnati, Ohio, which took the entire month of June, 1980, and most of what was received does not conform to, nor does it confirm, what is taught in the churches. Even though I was among those to whom all those things were fully verified, I have known no peace within myself because of those communications. Will you give me peace that I may serve you and your Anointed? (1983)

6073 AAH: “”Good and faithful servant: my peace is yours!

6074 “”Your agonies are but the true reward of ‘christianity’ under the Babylonian pagans at Rome who are both the mother and father of all ‘christian’ churches and abominations in the guise of ‘religion!’

6075 “”Their programming is neither ineffective nor without grand design, but is well refined to deceive and sharpened to ensnare without mercy!

6076 “”Because they program fear and profess authority they do not possess; they have inflicted more spiritual and mental agony with their paganisms than they have with their swords and murderous atrocities!

6077 “”Even so, they are not hidden from my sight, nor are they unknown to My Holy Son of Vengeance: and in That Day his words will be as priceless jewels unto all who hear and obey them now, and as useless dung to those who fornicate themselves with the pollutions and degenerates of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome!

6078 “”Therefore: My Peace of Peace is yours unto everlasting.””

6079 Aku: Want evidence The Most High is a God of love? Read the question and answer above as often as necessary.

6080 Q29. What becomes of the written desires and offerings upon being received by The Anointed or his staff? (1979)

6081 AAH: “”In exacting accordance with My Orders: they are placed on a Holy Altar constructed as only My Anointed knows how; and left there from Sabbath unto the next Sabbath, and brought before me by one of the methods I have given My Beloved.

6082 “”However, in order to protect My Beloved from the rampant dangers around him and prevent persecutions of those Proven Knowers of him, he must

often change his schedule and procedures.

6083 “”Even so, in his hand the gift is sanctified and the desire becomes absolute: if all previous conditions have been fulfilled.””

6084 Aku: I hope that clears up any more stupid questions!

6085 Q30. Which people have you Blessed above all others? (1975)

6086 AAH: “”The Seeds of Abraham; Israel, when they served me; and Ishmael, when they served me! Other people when neither the Seed of Abraham, Israel and Ishmael served me! But I have Blessed none of the Seed of Abraham above the other when they served me.

6087 “”According to the Birthright conferred upon Ephraim and Manasseh by My Anointed, Jacob – which was Jacob’s to give because Esau profaned and Reuben defiled! Though the Septre of Recognition and My Holy Law is upon Judah and the Septre of Righteous King of Israel is the possession of My Beloved Son of Fire, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, those Blessings of Birthright are upon Ephraim first and then Manasseh.

6088 “”Manasseh is Britain! “Brit-ish” means first born!

6089 “”Ephraim is the United States! Were you not originally thirteen and have now become fifty: as a Holy Company?

6090 “”But if I have Blessed, I have also Cursed!

6091 “”And My Curse of Curses is upon Accursed Canaan and My Curse of Curses is upon Accursed Cush by the very hand of Accursed Cush: the Black Races among you!

6092 “”And whomsoever shall defile themselves with Accursed Canaan is accursed more than Accursed Canaan!

6093 “”For My Curse of Curses is upon Accursed Canaan not because Accursed Canaan became impure, but because the father of Accursed Canaan (Ham) profaned My Holy Office, even The Anointed One in his Generation, even Noe (Noah); and My Curse is just and shall never be removed from Accursed Canaan nor his generations forever: because they are profane and degenerate in My Sight!

6094 “”And woe to Accursed Cush because he has profaned himself with Accursed Canaan!

6095 “”And woe to Ephraim because you have profaned yourself with Accursed Canaan!

6096 “”And woe to Manasseh because you have profaned yourself with Accursed Canaan!

6097 “”And woe to all those who have attempted to remove My Curse from Accursed Canaan; to mollify the agonies thereof; and to raise him from his depths and his depravity; for they can remove nothing established by My Anointeds! Nor can they but ensure a prolonging of those agonies! And they shall sink lower than Accursed Canaan: for Accursed Canaan cannot be satisfied; neither can Accursed Canaan be filled!

6098 “”Blessed be Israel, even Ephraim: for of Ephraim is My Anointed!

6099 “”Blessed be Israel, even Manasseh: for of Manasseh is the throne of David!

6100 “”Blessed be Ishmael: for Ishmael is My Seed of Abraham!

6101 “”Woe to Levi: for the one to whom

Righteousness belongs is The Anointed of My Promise and My Testimony; but Levi has made My Testimony to be against them, they have deviled My Holy Law and desecrated all things and My Anointed shall not excuse them!

6102 “”Woe to Judah: for the one to whom the Septre belongs is The Anointed of My Promise And My Testimony; but Judah has closed his ears, and blinded his eyes, and welded cold his heart with the gold in his purse!

6103 “”And in those Days of Restoration and for their thousand (1,000) generations after: I shall Bless My Holy Kingdom of Akuria more than all the whole world!””

6104 Aku: This short response carries more heat than hell on all burners! Jacob named his name, Israel on Ephraim and Manasseh! Genesis 48:16!

6105 And as for Judah: that “Septre” is mine! And I damned well intend to have it! In accordance with Genesis 49:10!

6106 Q31. The Anointed disrupted our prayer meeting this evening: calling our deacons and minister “damned liars and demonic deluded fools,” and even claimed the nation of Israel was not Israel at all! And I seek your answer more to prove him wrong than to honor him: is he really the Messiah? (1969)

6107 AAH: “”Sufficient!

6108 (From the Priests of El Aku, Chicago, Illinois)

6109 “”My Anointed is absolutely correct!

6110 “”However, you left out the “paganistic” from the “damned liars and demonic deluded fools as well as “of the first magnitude!”

6111 “”Each and every word spoken to your prayer meeting by My Beloved Son of Fire, to which My Holy Son was invited, is as My Word in these Very Heavens! Including the fact the Nation of Israel is actually only the Tribes of Levi and Judah and part of the Tribe of Benjamin! True, not every living member of all these three Tribes are there; and there are some of each Tribe of Israel found among them: but that Nation is not Israel!

6112 “”They are: Levi, Judah and half of Benjamin!

6113 “”Yes! As I have testified: My Anointed is your Messiah!””

6114 Aku: Let that be a lesson to those “paganistic damned liars and demonic deluded fools of the first magnitude!” And everybody else who agrees with, follows, or supports such half-baked bastards.

6115 Q32. I was in the spirit, Sabbath last, November 17th, 1978, and was reading the great deed of El Aku’s Right and Title to Earth when a tremendous fight broke out, spilling for what appeared miles and miles, El Aku right in the middle! A very few minutes later the fight was over with El Aku’s forces obviously winners; but as they brought him the captured, even those hurt, he killed them!

6116 He – not his troops, he: El Aku! He asked them nothing and ignored their pleas for mercy as though they were dirt on his boots!

6117 They were beaten; he didn’t have to kill them:

but he did! Each and every one. He even ordered some kind of refreshment, which he drank while murdering all those hundreds of prisoners. I was, and still am, appalled!

6118 Do you expect me to continue with a religion, the Chief of which is a cold-blooded murderer?

6119 AAH: “”What do you think you were doing while you were a Catholic?

6120 “”Even so, your perception is completely erroneous!

6121 “”My Son of Fire was taking revenge on those spirits – exactly as he warned in This Very Presence that he would do – for the agonizing death and loss of her soul of a daughter of one of his friends. Those vile spirits tempted and coerced her into narcotics and racemixing! When she became pregnant with a soulless child, her Negro boyfriend abandoned her. Addicted to narcotics, she died a horrendous death in recovery from an abortion.

6122 “”She became a racemixing whore (harlot) because it was the ‘in’ thing to do, and became an addict for the exact same reason! However, she was once one of the many pets of My Beloved, and he took her destruction as if she were his own daughter and avenged her loss with the exact same consideration shown her: None at all!

6123 “”Even the depths of Perditon have no horrors nor lack of mercy greater than My Son of Fire when provoked to fury! He is My Avenging Angel!: The Chief of My Anger!: The Horror of My Fury!: and the Terror of My Wrath! Yea! And in his fury on My Behalf, he is the Pleasure of My Soul!

6124 “”Had you watched that polluted child die, who was once beautiful and pure, and then had to sit in First Judgment upon her: knowing the Holy Law she sinned against is absolute, and watched the unexpressioned grief in El Aku’s colors as the sentence to Damnation was pronounced, you would not think him so merciless!

6125 “”Nor would you think him a murderer!

6126 “”Yea! You would see him as a glorious Avenging Angel accomplishing justice instead of the vile practice of law!

6127 “”Had she been your daughter, defiled with the semen of an Accursed Canaanite in her, and watched her die the horrendous death of an irreversible addict: that alone would have given rise to more anger than El Aku displayed. But had you also then had to condemn her to Eternal Damnation because of her pollutions, you would have thought El Aku quite merciful in his destructions!

6128 “”Even so: there are others who will suffer far more!

6129 “”First: the priests and ministers who did not teach the people against racemixing!

6130 “”Are not My Laws very clear on the matter? Is it not apparent through and through My Holy Law? Have you not read The Law and The Prophets? Have you not read of them My Abhorrence of alien wives and alien children?

6131 “”Woe to those ‘priests’ and ‘ministers’ in That Judgment: for they first stand before My Holy Horsemen, even the Divine Four: Immanuel, Hammerlin, Horus, and My Beloved Son of Fury, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: He That is Called by The Name of God! And in all their fury they are not as merciless and horrendous in punishment as I!

6132 “”Second: the corrupters who have promoted and encouraged this vile practice and enriched themselves on the agonies, the blood, the bones, and the very souls of those who heed them; even the Justices of the Land are counted in That Number of the Damned!:

6133 “”And upon them there shall be no mercy in That Day; neither shall My Holy Avenger consider them with mercy aforethought! For they are vile and disgusting in My Sight! And they are Damned in My Very Presence!

6134 “”And none shall rescue them out of my hand!

6135 “”For as sure as the warm winds of spring are a pleasure to My Holy Son of Israel and Ishmael: My Lord of Lords King of Kings High Priest and General of Generals El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH; My Eternal Damnation upon the ‘priests,’ ‘ministers’ and the corrupters shall be a grand pleasure unto me!

6136 “”Third: the liberals (socialists) who are communists-in-disguise that have profaned the youth of This Generation of Fire with immoralities, with programmed ignorances, with Satanic invocations hidden in their arts and music, with all manner of vile degenerates in their publications, with blatant lies and distortions concerning world affairs, and their glorifications and constant hard-selling of traitors, thieves, and murderers, that my children are both confused and corrupted!

6137 “”Yea! Of all the degenerates before My Face, the socialists called “liberals” are the worst!

6138 “”Look! Open your eyes and see!

6139 “”Around you are rampant violence, crime, degeneracies, and pollutions!

6140 “”Yea! Confusions and hypocrisies!

6141 “”And the exact cause, and at the very root of each and every one, is a liberal (socialist) proposal!

6142 “”My Holy Son of Vengeance abhors and condemns injustice because I abhor and condemn injustice! And the spirits of these heavens and the very depths are subject to his mighty sword because of their deeds of injustice! For they are not but injustice!

6143 “”But even moreso the liberal (socialist)!

6144 “”My Holy Son of Wrath abhors and condemns racial discrimination because I abhor and condemn racial discrimination! And the spirits of these heavens and the very depths are subject to his mighty sword because of their deeds of racial discrimination!

6145 “”But even moreso the liberal (socialist)! For they are not but forced discrimination, save they force the Damned upon The Elect!

6146 “”Therefore, those My Holy Son put to his mighty sword were both deserving of their end and fully forewarned! Therefore consider them not in the light of mercy or pity, for they show none in their Deeds of Damnation!

6147 “”But consider them in the light of that lost daughter:

6148 “”In her foolishness she attempted first to make a White boy jealous. And once she knew he was in view, she deliberately associated herself in open acceptance with a Black boy. However, the White boy she wanted attention from then and there cast her from his considerations in fully justified contempt!

6149 “”Then to get back at that White boy, she openly

courted the Black boy! She did not consider his first sickening kiss was her kiss of death!

6150 “”She hurt not the White boy, nor the other White boys who immediately and justifiably ostracized her! But instead she destroyed her own soul!

6151 “”And all these things are incurred and encouraged by the socialists called “liberals!”

6152 “”And in That Day they shall neither escape My Holy Son of Fire nor My Own Eternal Damnation!

6153 “”And finally, what My Beloved declared to do before me in My Very Presence even the Raging Forces of Hell could not prevent him doing! Yea!, that which he avowed unto me even the Deepest Dungeons of Hell could not constrain him from doing!

6154 “”And shall you refuse to follow him?

6155 “”Only if you fully intend to Die the Death of Damned Foolishness!

6156 “”What then shall I say to this vile and corrupt generation of fools? What words are sufficient unto their understanding? Whose majesty is equal to their preferences and whose glory is equal to their liking? Certainly not My Holy Son of Escape and Survival: for I, Myself, have testified of him and he is both condemned by the idiots and ignored by the hateful!

6157 “”Therefore: your life and your soul are yours!””

6158 Aku: That little fray cured everybody from making designated battle zones of places of peace. They found out in damned short order that I do not recognize Refuge any where for those who need killing!

6159 This party is an excellent example of one having only part of the necessary information and then going off halfcocked!

6160 I recommend reading this answer several times.

6161 Q33. My desire is to know of your supposed appointment upon Bobby Farrell. I cannot accept him as being such a man. He is so bigoted and prejudiced: I told him I have a Bachelor’s Degree in Sociology, and he said, “I didn’t know they had a four-year degree in ‘kiss-thy-nigger-neighbor’ with a required minor in communism!” (1983)

6162 AAH: “”What did you expect, a bowing and scraping?!””

6163 Aku: Here I used the term “nigger,” but by no stretch of the imagination did I limit its meaning to Blacks! Of all the niggers I know, none are Black!

6164 Incidentally, we were in a live music beer-joint at the time, and my remark ruined about six hours of her good hard drinking!

6165 The Most High’s answer ruined her racemixing life!

6166 Q34. I ask for forgiveness of all my sins and abominations. (1985)

6167 AAH: “”Sufficient!””

6168 Aku: It’s just that simple.

6169 Q35. I ask forgiveness for everything I have done to offend you, but moreso for knowledge and understanding to faithfully serve you. (1963)

6170 AAH: “”Sufficient!””

6171 Aku: The absolute best desire one can compose.

6172 Q36. I want to know whether I should follow Bobby Farrell wherever he goes, whatever he does, and whatever he says. Please let me know “yes” by “sufficient” and “no” by “insufficient” regardless of my offering. (1985)

6173 AAH: “”Sufficient!””

6174 Aku: A tactic that sometimes works.

6175 Q37. What should I, as a seeker of truth, require of you, and in what order? (1983)

6176 AAH: “”First: seek my forgiveness for your abominations before me!

6177 “”Second: prove my Teacher of Righteousness, even My Anointed Witness of your Generation, that you might learn My Holy Ways at his feet!

6178 “”Third: learn My Holy Law and My Holy disciplines!

6179 “”Fourth: then if you will serve me, serve first in earth him of whom is My Testimony!

6180 “”Fifth: if you will have meat in my house, then only into the hand of My Beloved Messiah in your Generation shall you deliver My Holy Due!

6181 “”Sixth: if you will have the Keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, then gather near to My Holy Anointed Son of Righteousness that you hear his constant instruction and know he is fulfilled in My Sight!

6182 “”Seventh: if you will escape the Enslaver and survive the Holocaust, then obey his orders, establish his disciplines, maintain his order, preserve his honor, and fail not any of his commands: for all these things are not of him, but of me for My Elect’s sake!

6183 “”In all these things you will learn to love me and all My Holy Ways: and in That Day there shall be Refuge for you and your little ones; and in That Great Judgment: reward without ending!””

6184 Aku: If it’s ever been put any clearer than this, I’d like to know where to find the copy.

6185 Q38. I want to know where I should go if El Aku so orders me? (1985)

6186 AAH: “”To the far side of hell if he deems necessary!””

6187 Aku: There will plenty who will make that trip without my help.

6188 Q39. How can I serve a man I do not respect? (1964)

6189 AAH: “”How can My Anointed respect a man who does not respect himself?! Your contempt for My Holy Anointed is more of your jealousy that he is My Anointed and you are not! No, and with such a spirit and vile attitude can you ever be counted among any of My Holy Ones!

6190 “”For My Holy Appointment is an earned right and an earned office, and not a ‘gift’ as supposed by you and your self-important kind unto your own damnation and your own destruction, brought down upon your own head by your own hand!””

6191 Aku: How’s that for a solid slap in the mouth? I think every bullying redneck should have one. Or two. Maybe a dozen. Make that two dozen. I’d better quit while I can still handle the numbers.

6192 Q40. Is it true The Anointed stopped the sun at Wayne and Debbie Lacognata’s wedding (Seminole, Florida) to permit sufficient light to take photographs? (1982)

6193 AAH: “”Yes. But what is so amazing about that? He is a Man of God, isn’t he?

6194 “”The fact his Holy Appointment offends pagans, heathen and idiots alike certainly is no restraint or limitation on his powers of office! You have My Testimony of his Holy Commission: why then doubt that of him which is thoroughly documented?!

6195 “”The sun belongs to him! He can do with it as he will!

6196 “”He actually slowed the setting sun and then speeded it back up sufficiently to prevent vast and horrendous weather changes. But that too is an offense to degenerates, especially ‘christians’ and those unqualified for His Holy Office.

6197 “”Even so, he did as he did with his own property, and harmed no one in the process!””

6198 Aku: You should have been there. Only the Proven Knowers even suspected what I’d done, but the photographs show excellent light with puzzled expressions of, why? when the sun should have already set!”

6199 I didn’t bother to explain it; I already had the couple’s families upset by just being there!

6200 The wedding was at Lake Seminole Park, Pinellas County, Florida, in case you are interested.

6201 Q41. How many Proven Knowers are there? (1984)

6202 AAH: “”Not enough. Which includes you!””

6203 Aku: Enough said.

6204 Q42. How many wives has The Anointed had? (1983)

6205 AAH: “”In this incarnation: three; but there are many who should be his wives.

6206 “”Were they even concubines unto him they would not be defiling themselves by racemixings and lesbianisms.””

6207 Aku: Maybe I should have majored in harem management!

6208 Even so, it clearly proves the lie that I refuse to marry any woman who would accept me as a husband!

6209 Q43. I’ve seen The Anointed fast-draw his revolvers; is he really as fast as the true wild-west gunfighters? (1980)

6210 AAH: “”You saw him with broken hands, damaged nerves, and years without practice. But when he was in his prime he could have taken any four so-called ‘wild-west gunslingers;’ and depending on the order of them, the fifth might be clear of leather before his death too was assured!

6211 “”My soul mourns that he shall never again in this life display that smooth artistic precision he once performed so easily. Neither shall his eyes ever again be as true. But my soul rejoices that in these Heavens he is an even Greater Master! And he rides even the High Winds as an adventurous youth.

6212 “”Yea! Though the years have taken their natural toll of him, be not such a fool as to think you, or a half-dozen like you, could attempt him and any of you survive! For even without more warning than to buckle his belt he is your best and better!

6213 “”You have been warned!””

6214 Aku: Contrary to the first perception, I was not wearing casts whenever this display took place, but I have had metacarpus surgery on my right wrist which failed, and haven’t practiced for years on end.

6215 Even so, shooting is an excellent sport and firearms proficiency is an absolute necessity!

6216 If we need, a strong national defense posture to be safe in the world – which we do, and which we always will – then we also need, a strong personal defense posture to be safe in our homes and on the streets of our cities! Specifically against those criminals on government payroll.

6217 Which we also do and which we also always will!

6218 Q44. There seems to be no middle ground with Bobby Farrell. Those around him either adore him or despise him. I’m one of those who thinks he’s an overbearing son-of-a-bitch. What is your opinion? (1985)

6219 AAH: “”That’s because to the likes of you: he is an overbearing son-of-a-bitch!

6220 “”And justifiably so! Your problem is: The Holy Appointment is his! And not yours! Therefore, walk very carefully around My Beloved and his Proven Knowers! Your self-righteousness can be harmful to your health!

6221 “”My opinion?

6222 “”There is no star so bright as to dim his glory, neither a duty so hard that he will refuse to accept it: your ‘opinion’ notwithstanding!””

6223 Aku: I’m the kind of person that when you first meet me, you don’t like me: and after you get to know me you hate my god-damned guts!

6224 Just be sure you understand: My Holy Appointment is not to win a popularity contest, nor is any Commander’s duty when they have to order troops into combat! We don’t like those parts of our job, but we damned sure still have to do them.

6225 And for the record: I don’t give a damn whether you like me or not – just do your job when and if I assign it – you won’t Die the Death of Damned Foolishness, I won’t be on your back for jackassing the situation, this Holy Order will succeed, and The Most High will be ecstatic! Then you will have all eternity to tell creation how you would have done it.

6226 Q45. I want to bear The Anointed a true love child. (1972)

6227 AAH: “”You filthy racemixing slut!

6228 “”Do you not know the difference between a

prostitute, a whore, and a harlot in My Sight?

6229 “”A prostitute is one who must sell herself;

6230 “”A whore is one who will sell herself, but only within her own race;

6231 “”But a harlot: even a slut like you is one who will defile herself with any race and still suppose herself meet for men of her own fathers!

6232 “”But these things are one-and-the-same in your minds!

6233 “”You shall never receive seed of either My Anointed nor any Proven Knowers of My Testimony!

6234 “”Neither can you understand the meaning of “true love.” For your whoredoms and harlotisms are not acceptable in My Sight, but an abomination unto all good and unto all righteousness!

6235 “”And though I would fill the whole world with the seed of My Anointeds, the mothers thereof shall not be of the defiled!

6236 “”Bring no more such desires before me!””

6237 Aku: I can see it now. If we named it after her, it’d be called oink!

6238 Q46. My Lord God, what have I done? Why have I been so foolish to defile myself and destroy my soul? If you will forgive me and not let me die in Judgment, I will remain chaste for the rest of my life. (1972)

6239 AAH: “”Sufficient.””

6240 Aku: To this day she has, too!

6241 Q47. Father, I have defiled myself with a white woman. I just had to out-nigger every other nigger there, and this morning she told me she often has sex with her bi-sexual brother, and I know he has AIDS! Help me, Father. I’ll be good. I won’t do it again, and I’ll fight racemixing and homosexuality everywhere I can. (1984)

6242 AAH: “”Sufficient.””

6243 Aku: Time will tell.

6244 But for those who really want to know: being born a homosexual, which is a hormone (genetic) imbalance birth defect: is not a sin! Homosexual acts are sins!

6245 And, in case you are interested: It’s only a matter of time before bi-sexual men, bi-sexual women and infected addicts institute an irreversible AIDS epidemic upon the general populace!

6246 That is unless some ‘liberal’ bitch or son-of-a-bitch doesn’t beat them to it by forcing AIDS infected children into the classrooms! And while they’re at it, it would be a damned good idea to quarantine AIDS infected school and public contact employees!

6247 In spite of all the ‘medical establishment’ lies to the contrary, AIDS is passed by the exchange of body fluids, saliva, semen, et cetera. The fact an AIDS biological will die in the open air, such as coughing and sneezing and a person would have to be in close proximity to catch it still alive, does not preclude the possibility of doing just that! Once into the air and dead, a breathed-in AIDS biological is still a factor to be reckoned with since the body still sees it as foreign.

6248 If the great and much lauded penicillin can turn into an allergic viper – causing other allergies without warning or ‘medical connection’ – the enormous potential of an AIDS biological that has the ability in live form to totally destroy the immune system to such degree a common cold can be fatal can be a disaster of unheard of proportions that may take years to manifest! And it will!

6249 It’s a tragedy for the victims, but so was the black plague and typhoid, but not stopping contagious diseases, regardless of what they are, is equivalent to an enemy’s use of germ or chemical warfare! Except that it’s being done by our own leaders upon our own citizens just like Holocaust will be!

6250 Now, are you beginning to get the message?!

6251 If these left wing socialist bastards will force certain murder upon helpless children under the guise of ‘gay rights’ or any other such lame-brained excuse: the rest of this world doesn’t stand a god-damned chance!

6252 The racemixing situation herein is clearly forgiven if he keeps those vows to the letter! That won’t be easy to do in the Black Community, or much of anyplace else a Black person finds themselves these days.

6253 Q48. I will not accept any Holy Appointment upon Bobby Farrell. (1966)

6254 AAH: “”And while you’re preparing to Die the Death, why don’t you try his methods of spiritual knowledge?

6255 “”But as for you: I will not accept any soul who defames My Anointed!””

6256 Aku: A lot of people won’t accept My Holy Appointment, but their opinion doesn’t undo it one damned bit!

6257 Q49. Why does The Anointed consume so much beer, even when he teaches? (1984)

6258 AAH: “”Because he is in constant pain that fools like you are alive to question!””

6259 Aku: In short, I’d rather drink beer that I can handle than take hard chemicals that nobody can handle!

6260 Q50. I once disassociated myself with The Anointed, what should I do? (1985)

6261 AAH: “”Be restored to him and your assignment! Deliver into his hand your Holy Due and he will make intercession for you.

6262 “”But be warned: desert or disobey him again at the price of My Holy Seal!””

6263 Aku: I won’t hold my breath.

6264 Q51. In scripture you often refer to yourself as “the Holy One of Israel,” but there are references to Lord El Aku as also being the Holy One of Israel. Which is correct?

6265 AAH: “”In your understanding, neither is correct!

6266 “”However: I am “the” Holy One of Israel; and Lord El Aku is “a” Holy One of Israel, but the only one in your Generation of Fire! The limitations of language often delivering it as either, and such is no offense unto me!

6267 “”Are you not aware that all Proven Knowers are Holy Ones in Israel and Holy Ones of Ishmael, and indeed all the true Seed of Abraham?

6268 “”Why then do you question seeking to defame My Lord among you?””

6269 Aku: The Holy Office comes with a number of Titles: Son of Man, Son of God, and so on, in addition to those the incumbent may have earned. I had the Title: Son of Fire; long before I was awarded my crystal lance, but it was not a Holy Title until The Most High made it so, but rather a nickname referring to the amount of FlameEnergy displayed when I cut loose on somebody or something!

6270 Q52. Which restrictions are there upon General Farrell?

6271 AAH: “”Only those I, Myself, put upon him!

6272 “”But in the administration of My Holy Elect Remnant: there is My Holy Law!

6273 “”And in the accomplishment of securing My Holy Elect Remnant: there are none either of My Own Mouth nor within any of My Holy Laws!

6274 “”Why do you constantly seek to restrict him whom I sent to save you?

6275 “”Shall the ox plow the field while tied in the barn?

6276 “”Of who then among you shall I replace him?

6277 “”Make no such request before me ever again!

6278 “”What is it to you if I bring up generations unto Accursed Cush of his loins? Are they yours to deliver unto me? Need I your permission to command my own?!

6279 “”Lo! You are on very dangerous ground!””

6280 Aku: My biggest restriction is having to answer to The Most High for each and every bit and tadpole!

6281 Q53. If you and your General Farrell are so race-neutral, why does he use the term “yea nigger” on your behalf?

6282 AAH: “”Primarily because of White People like you who deserve the title and justify the term!

6283 “”You will note he is equally intolerant of kaks among the Jews and stupid rednecks among his own people – but I notice you didn’t mention those.

6284 “”As for me, I am not against any entity because of their species or race: I created them all – and I did not create anything or anyone just so I would have something or someone to destroy!

6285 “”But with respect to the Black Races: I am not against them because of their color – which I, Myself alone, determined – I am against them for what is in their souls! That is why there are Blacks whom I hold very dear, in many instances, far moreso than many of the Children of Israel and many of the Children of Ishmael – both of whom are My Promised Children of Abraham! And that is why I abhor most of the Black People – for the content of their souls!

6286 “”They hate themselves because they know within themselves that I hate them for what they are – and for what they will not change themselves from being! It is well within their ability to change from the overbearing, hypocrisy, criminal, lazy and filth many prefer to righteousness! It is not beyond them to recognize that I am a God of infinite purity and will not tolerate pollution of any kind – and stop their vile racemixings!

6287 It is not beyond them to recognize the obvious Curse upon them as a people – and look up in righteousness and bear that burden to that Curse’s destruction – as is The Law!

6288 “”My Holy Son of Fire does not hate anyone because of their race or bloodlines, but only because of the content of their character and the quality of their being! And he is as much unimpressed with the stupidities and jealousies of the likes of you as I am with you and your idiotic socialisms!””

6289 Aku: I’ll never be smart enough to put that any better!

6290 Q54. How many prosecuting attorneys, police officers, Court Judges and prison officials who have come before El Aku in First Judgment has he burned?

6291 AAH: “”All of them!

6292 “”None have come before him – and indeed there are none – who have not been a knowing party to manufactured evidences, forced confessions, and direct collusions between themselves against the accused! Therefore he has rightly burned them all, and he will burn the remainder of them without exception.

6293 “”Were there even a modicum of justice found among them, he would forgive them all, each and every one, but there is not and therefore they must burn!””

6294 Aku: And you can damned well take that to the bank!

6295 Q55. Why is Bobby Farrell a Great Judge of The First Judgment?

6296 AAH: “”Because you are too stupid, jealous and biased to be!

6297 “”I see that which is in your soul, therefore why do you come before me thinking I know you not? I see that your problem with My Holy Son of Fire is that his Appointment is not yours! You have the same problem with everyone else and everything else that is even seeming above you concerning anything!

6298 “”I also see that you are thus because you refuse to rehearse the disciplines required to accomplish anything you want or want to become – expecting all to come to you by happenstance – because you do rehearse the nonsense of how great and good you are in your own mind! And such will never be unto you, for you are a vile and a disgusting thing in My Sight, and I will not permit even happenstance to benefit you or the likes of you – all happenstance shall be to your detriment!

6299 “”But why is My Beloved One of the Four Great Judges of The First Judgment?

6300 “”Because he earned the right to the duty! By true and hard service did he earn the right thereof, and by true and hard service does he earn the right to maintain thereof, or else I would remove him and replace him with whoever should be better qualified!

6301 “”And that you may be galled within your soul exceedingly, even more than you are galled that My Holy Son of Fire is appointed Power and Authority over you and the likes of your unto forever, I have required a Great Judgment seat for him of the Italians – which they will not deliver – as a testimony of themselves against themselves! But because I have required a Great Judgment seat, I have also required of My Holy Son of Justice, even My Holy Son of Fire, that he judge as he will judge wherever and whenever he will judge, for he needs no seat among mankind to judge all mankind before me!

6302 “”And therefore do the heathen rage!””

6303 Aku: Does that spell it out for even the most mentally limited? You bet it does!

6304 By the way, not only do I burn lawyers, bad-ass police, judges and other bureaucrats, but I also burn all hallelujah halfwits, redneck bullies, street punks, racemixers, sociologists, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars! Well, at least all those I don’t give to My Brother Lord Immanuel (whom the pagans call gee-sus) to burn for the atrocities they have committed in his name!

6305 You can go see for yourself – the full instructions of how to do exactly that is in Chapter 40, following! First, read this book cover-to-cover – TWICE – even before you attempt The Great Testimony. Just reading this book will raise your spiritual awareness to some degree even if you are an ironclad atheist! And that alone is justifiable cause for supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars to despise it (and me) with all the fury they can muster, since they can’t raise anything except the cost to listen to them! Even so, once you are properly prepared, follow the instructions and learn AP (astral projection, UP IN THE SPIRIT, whatever you want to call it) and carefully go down into the Depths of Hell and see the great oceans of fire and some of the occupants.

6306 Lenin, Hitler and Stalin, both Theodore and Franklin Roosevelt, Dwight Eisenhower, John Fitzgerald Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Lyndon Banes Johnson, Richard Milhous Nixon, and all who supported them, especially the Jews; are all in the third firepit as you go in the main gates of Perditon with plenty of room awaiting Gerald R. Ford, James Earl Carter, Ronald Wilson Reagan, George Herbert Walker Bush, William Jefferson “Bill” Clinton, our current high traitor George W. Bush and all who follow them in their agenda of High Treason! Of course, they’ll all be in good company – Hubert Humphery, Helen Gurney Brown, Thomas P. “Tip” O’Neal, David Rockefeller, Billy Graham, Jane Fonda, Arlen Specter, Oral Roberts, Tyne Daly, Jimmy Swaggart, Janet Baby Burner Reno, Michael Jackson and certainly Lisa M. Presley – as an idea of a cross section.

6307 Why these? You ask? Just look at what they actually did to the nation and what they have advocated all their adult lives – then stop asking stupid questions.

6308 But consider one point: if you were going to lie through your teeth, would you be so idiotic as to reveal the exact procedure to document the fact you were lying? Not if you have more brains than a brick! Therefore, if either I or the authors of this book are lying – we’ve given you the exact instructions and processes to prove it – or have we given you truth and the exact instructions and processes to know it?

6309 Think about it.

6310 As for Hell – check the Biblical references – Isaiah 7:11, Isaiah 14:15, Isaiah 28:15, Deuteronomy 32:22, Proverbs 9:18, Ezekiel 31:16, Psalms 55:15, Psalms 86:13, Psalms 107:26 and Revelation 2:24 as it applies to Satan – for starters.

6311 As for my authority to burn these bastards – check Matthew 10:28, and whether you like it or not, that power is vested only in The Anointeds (for the time being). Only the True Anointeds have The Most High to Testify on their behalf – and how to do that is explained in clear language and good script in Chapter 42!

6312 Q56. I was saved in 1945 serving in the Pacific during World War II, and I absolutely will not follow Mr. Bobby Farrell and give up my sweet Jesus!

6313 AAH: “”You were not ‘saved!’ You were, and still are, the victim of a self-hypnotic delusion, programmed into you all your life! Your “sweet Jesus” could not have ‘saved’ you because no such person even ever existed, and Immanuel, whom you think you’re following, does not have any authority whatsoever in your generation! You do not have to follow “Mr. Bobby Farrell;” you can burn for your locked-minded religious idiocies like all others of like mind. You also do not have to give up your “sweet Jesus.” You’ll be glad to know Zeus will appreciate it.””

6314 Aku: Beware “gee-sus” praisers – your doom is assured!

6315 And don’t start ‘praising’ me in exchange, or I’ll burn your damned soul long before it’s due!

6316 If you want to praise somebody (or some thing!), Then praise The Most High! And to hell with everybody and everything else.

6317 Q57. Does General Farrell ever get tired of the constant abuse and defamation?

6318 AAH: “”General Farrell could not care less about such opinions – or such comments – but I do! It is not My Beloved General of Generals you and those who abuse his Appointment should be concerned with – but rather all of you should be concerned with offending me! And all such desecrations offend me greatly!

6319 “”My Lord of Lords, King of Kings El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH is not a General of his own appointment, but a Great Horseman of tremendous authority and command by his own earned right! Therefore, did I name My Name upon him – that whosoever should profane him or His Holy Office has also profaned My Holy Name!

6320 “”My Holy Lord of Fire and Thunder doesn’t care enough to become tired of the rampant abuse and mockery against him – but I have tired of it from the very first thought, even before the very first word!””

6321 Aku: I wish people would stop agonizing over what I might do or think, and be about paying attention to what they are doing and thinking that can, and will, get them burned! Or worse yet, cause someone who should have been among The Elect to be lost – and for that the Fury of The Most High will be absolutely uncontrollable!

6322 Q58. I’ve listened to General Farrell’s tirades against the government until I’m sick of hearing it! Can you shut him up and let government get on with governing?

6323 AAH: “”Why should I silence him whom I gave mouth, knowledge, courage, and wisdom to shout My Truth from the very rooftops?!

6324 “”Therefore, upon you and your kind do I pronounce the Curse of Damnation and Enslavement: for if you will come before me enslaved because you listened not to the Voice of Warning; and if you will come before me seeking relief from the horrors all governments have planned for you and all others like you; and if you will come before me grieving the loss of all you have and even the lives and souls of your children; know that such is the Curse of Damnation and Enslavement you have brought upon yourself! Because you have closed your ears, shut your eyes, and silenced your very brain against My Righteous Voice of Vengeance alive among you: that Curse is upon you of your own mouth and at your own hand!””

6325 Aku: Anyone else want to support a corrupt politician?

6326 Q59. My husband and I adopted a Black baby boy and raised him in our house with all the love, care and attention we could muster and brought him up in a good Christian home. Now he hates us because we are White, and yet he refuses to date any Black women! He has three children by three White women that he won’t support, and spends most of his time acting like an ordinary street punk even though he is in his mid-twenties. What did we do wrong?

6327 AAH: “”You failed to recognize that there is a Curse upon Accursed Canaan and you made every attempt to make it to none effect! With all your church-going and Christianity, are you not aware of the Great Curse of The Anointed Noe upon Accursed Canaan due to his vile desecration? Well you should be, but you aren’t!

6328 “”Therefore, you wanted Black, you got Black! You have no legitimate complaint before me! You receive from your adopted Black son exactly what he is worth!””

6329 Aku: Race is not the only problem in this picture.

6330 Q60. I have a photograph, taken from an aircraft, of a man in a cowboy hat drinking beer while standing atop The Great Pyramid at Gizeh, Egypt . . . is that man Bobby Farrell, a musician and singer from Dayton, Ohio?

6331 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6332 “”Yes it is. But he was wearing a bush hat, not a cowboy hat. He was in company with three Ancient Priests of Khur (Keeper of the Flame) who spent the entire night upon the pinnacle teaching him the True

and Ancient Mysteries of Power at my direction.””

6333 Aku: No! We didn’t run out of beer! We had just returned from The Secret Chamber of The Anointeds which Abraham visited and built an addition to in Egypt, and they were explaining much of what I saw there. The Chamber is forbidden territory to all except The Anointeds, and extremely dangerous to even approach. Don’t worry, nobody will find it ‘by accident.’

6334 Q61. Did Bobby Farrell really set the Black People on a rampage in the ‘60s?

6335 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6336 “”No, he didn’t. But he did fulfill the iniquity of Accursed Canaan and the iniquity of Accursed Cush, for the iniquity of them was not yet full, that they would rampage to vent their anger – to vent their anger at themselves against all others, both innocent and guilty; to vent their justified frustration at a morally corrupt government and to witness and testify unto the whole world just how morally degenerate they themselves can be as races! He had no idea of such things at the time, nor would he have considered otherwise had he known, because he clearly saw the injustice – and indeed was a victim himself of those same injustices!

6337 “”I informed him that he would regret his action, even though his action was completely justified and he had full authority to make and enforce such a decision. And now look at the cities: they are sewers, rife with crime, defiled with racemixing and narcotics – unsafe even for the sewer dogs who prowl them! And now look at the nation: it is polluted with Legislated Enslavement, quality-bereft education, illegal and uncontrollable debt, and a government that is completely corrupt and inept from the highest unto the lowest: unsafe to speak against, unsafe to practice the reputed rights thereof – lest you be murdered for your convictions – because the people have chosen to lower themselves to the moral filth and mental degeneracies of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush! And all this is done by design of the Great Enslaver, from whom none who establish it shall remain immune!

6338 “”And the Jews among them have been foremost in the forced foreclosure – and I shall burn them, every one, who has so caused the pollution and the profanity of My Beloved Ephraim (United States) and My Beloved Manasseh (England)! Yea! Even those upon whom My Servant Jacob (Israel) named his own name!

6339 “”But observe the whole of the culture – it is putrid with rampant ignorance, all programmed by design of the Great Enslaver; it is immoral and undisciplined that the people be manipulated by a corrupt, morally degenerate, murderous government, all programmed by design of the Great Enslaver; it is weak and defenseless that the people be legislated into enslavement by a vile, putrid and self-protecting government, all programmed by design of the Great Enslaver; which things could not be done except the people chose to appease Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush because of their violence! And know that I shall not hold any guiltless that does not meet violence with violence – for only by meeting violence with violence does violence cease and fall even as a house divided against itself!

6340 “”Yea! My Holy Son of Fire did fulfill the

iniquities of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush, and Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush set the rampage upon the landscape! And Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush have made the worst of it! Yea! Even though the harlots and the whores and the whoremongers come forth from the purest bloodlines unto Accursed Canaan and unto Accursed Cush – to be polluted of them – and even though the harlots and the whores and whoremongers be of Blessed Israel and Beloved Ishmael – their genes cannot remove the Great Curses from off Accursed Canaan or from off Accursed Cush, but in their filth-mindedness have taken those Great Curses upon themselves! Yea! With their infidel minds, with their open wombs, and with their corrupted penises have they received the Great Curses upon Accursed Canaan and upon Accursed Cush unto themselves! Yea! They have done these evil things in My Sight, against My Holy Law, and in hatred of Me and My Beloved Anointeds throughout the ages!

6341 “”Yea! My Holy Son of Justice, even El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, brought the iniquity of Accursed Canaan and the iniquity of Accursed Cush to the full, and Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush have brought down the whole of society – down in intelligence; down in morals; down in knowledge; down in wisdom; down in stability; down in understanding; down in economy; and down in even the remnants of righteousness, for they have profaned the essence of their very souls and desecrated and polluted the temple of their very soul, even their very genes!””

6342 Aku: Just remember, the blame for all this “down” is not all at the feet of all Black People – The Most High clearly indicts the Levites and the Jews and others who are definitely not Black! Specifically the socialists and the racemixers, and without mentioning the term in this conversation, the manipulators both in and out of government. Any time we want to set – and enforce – higher standards, we can do it! Any time we want to arm ourselves and tell government rather than being threatened, railroaded and murdered by it – we can do that too! But not unless you are armed, even in direct defiance of jackass gun-control laws which are intended to disarm the populace that we have no self-defense against this damnable murdering government and its enslavement agenda!

6343 As I have said for many years, “our rights must be restored the same way they were established!” And for your information, just in case you are one of those ‘modern’ high school or college graduates that can’t read, write, count, think, or understand, our rights were established out of the muzzles of many firearms – most of which were owned and maintained by the people who fired them. And, they fired them at those who represented the ‘legal’ government! That’s right, just like all citizens should have done during the government mass-murders at Ruby Ridge, Waco, Oklahoma City, and a few thousand other times and places.

6344 If the Black People want to have one of their own, a Black, to lead them out of their current depths – and it will mean an end to all racemixing – I recommend Minister Louis Farrakhan! (At least while he is alive, and one exactly like him once he is dead!) He’s the only Black religious leader I know of that is capable of telling all the people the truth. Am I a Muslim? No, I am not! But even The Akurians do not have a monopoly on truth! And at least, when it comes to social behavior, Minister Louis Farrakhan can teach a whole lot of people who are not Muslim a whole lot of truth they really don’t want to hear. But their not wanting to hear it doesn’t keep it from being the truth.

6345 And yes! There are Black Akurians and Black Proven Knowers!

6346 Q62. Where does General Farrell intend to build his Refuge?

6347 AAH: “”As far from know-it-all, down-your-nose, people like you as he can get! And it isn’t “his” Refuge! Further, he will build as many Refuges as there are qualified people to man and inhabit them, with separate Refuges for a sure and certain separation of the races! No! Redneck is not a race – it’s a mentally degenerate element within the races.””

6348 Aku: How’s that for an answer to a grinning redneck who only wanted the information to see if he could find a chink in my armor?

6349 Q63. What does General Farrell do with the money he gets from PATHFINDERS?

6350 AAH: “”He doesn’t get any!

6351 “”The tithes delivered into his hands are used to pay the operating expenses of the Holy Order! General Farrell does not receive any salary – his own direct opposition against my Direct Orders that he be paid – as a testimony against all those who withhold their Holy Due for any of their holier-than-thou or other idiotic reasons!

6352 “”And know: I will burn you for every due penny you withhold and I will burn you for every second that due penny is late into his hands! Yea! This will I do without mercy except My Holy Son of Fire intercede!

6353 “”The first tenth is My Holy Law – unto the priests, even the Levites, was it directed that they should have a portion – but Levi has defiled all righteousness and profaned all My Holy Law, and therefore into the hands of My Beloved Son of Fire shall you deliver all My Holy Due, all My Holy gifts and all My Holy offerings!

6354 “”For of all My Anointeds, only El Aku is of the lineage of all the houses and all the Tribes of Israel and of the lineage of Ishmael and all the Tribes of Ishmael also – that he alone shall have the Right of all the Holy Promises, and the Right of all the birthrights, and the Right of all the Temples and the Right of all the Holy Places, and the sole and exclusive Right of My Own Holy Name upon him! Therefore all the treasures are his, and his alone. Into his hand and unto his authority have I gathered all the Birthright of Abraham, that the Birthright be restored to one authority, and not scattered among the many foolish Tribes of Israel and Ishmael as Jacob declared for a testimony against them! For whosoever has profaned the Birthright has denied The Promise and defiled The Possession, and I have removed the Birthright from them and established it in My Beloved Aku to keep forever or to confer as he will.

6355 “”Yea! Though My Beloved El Aku ALIHA

ASUR HIGH cares nothing for material things, though gold sways not his heart nor does silver attract his eyes, in him alone is vested My Holy authority and all power to Bless the gifts and offerings delivered into my hand!

6356 “”And that you many know, and yet understand: Holy El Aku has Cursed all tithes, gifts and offerings delivered into all other hands except the righteous followers of Lord Muhammad [which excludes all psychopaths, suicide murderers and their leaders and supporters] and Lord Buddha! And those tithes, gifts and offerings he has neither Blessed nor Cursed, nor will he ever Bless or Curse them – for he knows that in the day he shall Bless the tithes, gifts and offerings thereof, he shall have endorsed them above My Own Holy Due into his hands, which thing would greatly anger me, for it is the substance of My Promised Elect Remnant. And he knows that in the day he shall Curse the tithes, gifts and offerings thereof, he shall have doomed all the righteous ones of Lord Buddha, doomed all the righteous ones of Lord Muhammad, and doomed all the Remnant of Accursed Cush to death, which things he will not do lest I be angered at him for their loss!

6357 “”But that you may know for a certainty: whosoever shall lift hand or voice against My Own Chosen Holy One of Israel, My Blessed Holy Son of Ishmael, even El Aku, My Holy Son of Fire, is Cursed beyond the Curse of Curses of The Anointeds – but is Cursed out of My Own Mouth from This Very Presence unto the Deepest Depths of Hell and all the righteous and unrighteous dominions there between – and whosoever shall withhold My Holy Due from his righteous hand is thus accursed already!””

6358 Aku: Yes! That means if I want to buy all the beer I can hold and drink it myself, I can damned well do it, and anyone who doesn’t like it can get themselves in a creation of trouble! I’m not a drunkard, so you needn’t worry.

6359 Q64. Why does General Farrell spend so much time and Corps money in the record and music business? Isn’t he really trying to be a star?

6360 AAH: “”He’s already been all the “star” he cares to be! But were he to desire to become a star again, I would make it so, that every resistance of the Jews to hinder him would be a greater testimony against them! And in That Day I would burn them all, as I will those who have already conspired against and defamed him!

6361 “”But consider, where else is available all the money to train the Remnant, to support the Expeditions, to install the Refuges, and to administer My Holy Kingdom under his hand?

6362 “”The penalty upon the nations will not be delivered! And it is a testimony against them!

6363 “”The penalty upon the people will not be delivered! And it is a testimony against them also!

6364 “”For such were the penalties intended when I pronounced them, and the number of them, in the same hour (time) as My Holy King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH stood in My Own Holy Presence, to be honored for valor for slaying Aeshmodeva before My Very Face!

6365 “”Wherefore then shall the money come? From your tithes and your offerings? Yea!, though I require the first tenth of you, it is not enough in the time left before destruction – because the iniquity of the whole world is near to full! Were the world to recognize My Holy Son of Fire, even enough of the people, I would delay the hour of My Wrath and there might be no need of Places of Refuge! But such is not so, nor are there any energies of the peoples directed toward that end! Wherefore then shall the Refuges be installed? For My Holy Son of Fire will not build unto me with profaned goods, nor goods bought with profaned earnings!

6366 “”There is but one source available, and thus have I trained My Holy Son of Fire! Therefore, let not your jealousy and your self-minded ignorances deceive you!””

6367 Aku: Anybody got several billion dollars you don’t need until after Holocaust?

6368 If not, then I don’t want any more whining about how I earn the money for the Refuges! And it’s going to be at the penalty of braid if I see or suspect even one more twit against it again!

6369 Q65. I’m afraid of guns, yet General Farrell constantly orders us to arm ourselves and to learn how to shoot! Why is he so violent minded?

6370 AAH: “”You are a coward about everything!

6371 “”My Lord of Lightning warns you of the wrath to come and how to prevent it! When the citizens arm themselves sufficiently and fire at the slightest provocation, your murderous government will cease its treasons and intrigues because all the cowards will leave the government in the face of certain death! Absolute power is not wielded by corpses rotting in their graves!

6372 “”And absolute power to enslave is the sole and exclusive purpose and reason for disarming the citizens! For if only the government is armed and you are not, how then shall you resist anything the vile and corrupt in government shall determine to do? You shall not!

6373 “”But if you are armed, and seeing all governments as the vile and treasonous vipers they have all come to be, and you fire at even the slightest provocation upon that viper – that viper will avoid you and teach all its offspring and teach all its fellows to avoid you, lest they all die! For neither absolute power nor total luxury are present in the grave!

6374 “”That your cowardice not overwhelm you: My Beloved Son of Fire is armed more against the treasonous and murderous Government of the United States than the criminals of the streets whom the socialists in government have created and endorse with its support! Yea! He is armed more against his government than the criminal! For such it is for the very few before the end of goodness and the beginning of the fall!””

6375 Aku: I’m reminded of a statement made by a Navy Chaplain (I think) during the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, December 7th, 1941; when asked what to do in such a situation, he said “Praise the Lord and pass the ammunition!”

6376 There was a very popular song about the

incident, and a real morale booster in a very dark time in the world.

6377 And for the record: I don’t “like” firearms either, but the only way you can enslave an armed society is to disarm them!

6378 Q66. I read the transcript of the Convocation of Priests (Chapter 38) at Cincinnati, Ohio, June 1st, 1980, but General Farrell didn’t tell me how they did all that. Is he lying?

6379 AAH: “”General Farrell doesn’t tell you a lot of things! Nor is he under any obligation to account to you or anybody else other than me! And no! He isn’t lying! But you are! In the very pretense of your approach!

6380 “”General Farrell also didn’t add the statement into the report that all those who were operating the monitoring plates were blindfolded to prevent them even knowing what they had received until it was deciphered! Only the monitors knew what they were writing, and they were forbidden to speak or make any remark except to note the questions and comments that required direct and immediate reply! Until the entire convocation was completed, nobody gave any other information, neither did they discuss the subject or the process!

6381 “”Such were the Priests and Priestesses in that Convocation! And they were very much afraid when they saw and heard what they had received!

6382 “”But concerning you: neither My Holy Son of Fire nor Myself will force you to follow us – or to obey anything we direct – or to accept anything we put forth! For it is My Holy Law that the soul must have its free will! Therefore, you may go your own way, unto wheresoever you shall choose – but except you choose Me and My Holy Ways, whereof you must discipline yourself under the Command of My Holy Son of Righteousness – you shall Die the Death and in That Great Judgment I shall burn you for your trespasses!

6383 “”Come not before me against My Holy Son of Fire ever again!””

6384 Aku: It really infuriates most people that in spite of all their self-righteousness and know-it-all opinions that “they” aren’t qualified for much of anything in the Holy Eyes of The Most High!

6385 Q67. Precious Most High, I am a Proven Knower and went up into the planes as instructed by Lord Aku, and I am terrified! After seeing the Fifth Heaven I went to find my father, Joseph Harold Crocker, who had been a minister nearly all his life. When I couldn’t find him in the Heavens, I asked for someone to show me where he was. My God! My precious God! He’s burning! How can I help him? Is mother there too?

6386 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6387 “”There is nothing you can do for him or your mother who is there with him! All their lives they praised Jesus in direct violation of My Holy Commandments! They defiled My Holy Sabbaths in direct violation of My Holy Commandments! They caused all who would hear them to become deluded and profaned with their paganisms; in direct violation of My Own Holy Written Word did they do it! And

therefore shall they burn!

6388 “”The only comfort you can send either of them is

that you are a Proven Knower and are not walking in the ways which they so wrongly taught you!

6389 “”For howsoever long you are faithful in this righteous discipline, I shall make them aware that you shall not burn as they are burning! But in the very hour you profane your discipline, in any manner, they shall not know such any more and I will burn you with them!””

6390 Aku: Concern yourself with your own soul and the souls of your children! You cannot undo what anyone else has done to themselves, so stop wasting the time and energy we need for other and better things in those vain attempts.

6391 If it’s any comfort, all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars who deceived your ancestors and all the politicians, bureaucrats and manipulators who enforced and supported them – and all your friends and family who still will not listen – are going to burn too! And well the bastards ought to.

6392 Q68. Why don’t you just make Bobby Farrell the President of the United States and let him run things from there?

6393 AAH: “”Because he is deep enough in moral sewerage among the undecided! I would not submerge him in the filth and moral degeneracy of the White House, Congress, or their true masters – the One World Government manipulators!

6394 “”Neither would I have the office of President further desecrated by his murder at the hands of the Central Intelligence Agency and their true masters – the One World Government!

6395 “”My Holy Son of Fire is My Own Teacher of Righteousness, not my minister of decay and spiritual death!””

6396 Aku: I sure as hell don’t need the problems of this jackassed society on top of the responsibility I already have! And I damned sure wouldn’t be a party to the rampant High Treasons we witness every day!

6397 Q69. I tried to find the deed of ownership claimed by Bobby Farrell giving him sole possession of the earth. Is he lying?

6398 AAH: “”You went the wrong direction! And no, he is not lying!

6399 “”First, you didn’t practice in the manner he taught you, nor did you consider anything except to make him a liar!

6400 “”Therefore, you failed in both endeavors!””

6401 Aku: Isn’t it nice when a plan comes together?

6402 Q70. Do I really have to pay my tithes to Bobby Farrell and take his orders?

6403 AAH: “”Insufficient.

6404 “”No, you don’t have to pay Bobby Farrell anything. None of your ancestors ever honored any of My Anointeds in their generations, and none of your ancestors ever paid any of My Priests their Holy and Due Tithes.

6405 “”And no, you don’t have to take any orders from

Bobby Farrell. None of your ancestors ever took any instruction or advice from any of My Anointeds in their generations, and none of your ancestors ever took any instruction or advice from any of My True Priests at any time.

6406 “”Therefore, you do not have to pay any tithes to Bobby Farrell or take any orders from Bobby Farrell or even his appointed Officers and Commanders over you, and you are free to burn with your ancestors. For howsoever you conduct yourself, so shall you become; and howsoever you become, so shall I judge you. Even unto Eternal Damnation and Everlasting Fire!

6407 “”Do then as your self-superiority shall seem good to you. And I will reward you in exact accordance with My Holy Law.

6408 “”Self-righteous fool! Can you not already smell the sulphur?””

6409 Aku: Did anyone order a fire extinguisher?

6410 Q71. Bobby Farrell refuses to Curse or Bless any tithe offering to the Buddhists, but if they’re so Holy why did they get thrown out of their own country?

6411 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6412 “”My Beloved Son of Fire explained all this, but like all other self-superiors as yourself, you refused to listen to exactly what he said and prefer to seek distortion of his every word, or you would even now understand!

6413 “”The big problem with all spiritualism is that it refuses to recognize that I have also made a physical level Realm where energy becomes mass. Although not entirely solid, it is a realm of great density, yet still flowing within itself, even as light emerges from its source and is reflected from off itself! And this physical realm too is a Holy Realm!

6414 “”All of man’s religions that have even a grain of truth will rely upon that sole grain as though it were all the truth in creation; and the priests (leaders) will build upon it until the whole of their followers accept only that doctrine to the neglect of all considerations of any other, or additional truths or other knowledge! The Babylonians and the Egyptians and the Greeks and the Persians and the Incas and the Aztecs and all the Ancient Tribes of Great Accomplishment arose in their religions into great powers upon the earth – for they neglected not to be strong against their enemies! But when they had overwhelmed their enemies, they neglected their strength and relied only on their religions and such rites! And thus did they doom themselves!

6415 “”Are you not fully aware that many die calling upon the name of their lord? And that lord does not rescue them!? Are you not of understanding that religious rituals are no protection against an armed infidel intent on violence? And that speaking ritual words and waving ritual signs is no defense against either their skill or their fury!? Are you so vain and stupid as to suppose that even I will rescue a straying soul in its last minutes – in its last hours – in its last days – even in its last years? Fool! I will not! Neither have I or any of My Holy Anointeds ever said or promised

otherwise!

6416 “”Therefore understand: as all the great civilizations neglected their force of arms and submerged themselves in empty ritual, so did they die under the force of arms of the invader! If you will not defend your own house, your own family, and your own self against the vile and the violent, whether they come from afar or financed by your own taxes, then you are fully deserving of the death you die, and I will not avenge you. And your blood and all the blood of those you have caused to die with you is upon your own head at your own hand. But if you will defend and stand strong, all those you slay in that defense will I burn in Judgment, for their very death is testimony against them!

6417 “”Therefore understand: as all the great civilizations neglected their spiritual growth and submerged themselves into empty materialism, so did they destroy themselves from within – with violence, first; of the vile among them, second; with injustice of the socialists among them and with moral degeneracy, third; of the mixed-blooded among them and their rampant ignorance, fourth; of the manipulators among them to succumb them with weakness and disease, fifth; of the corrupt among them with usury, sixth; of the extortionists among them with enslavement, seventh; of the governments within and the enemy without of the traitors among them! And the most grievous of all these things is taking unto themselves husbands and wives not of the blood as the blood of their fathers and thus polluting the blood of their children. Yea, such is a Great Abomination unto me.

6418 “”Therefore understand: that My Holy Kingdom of Akuria – whereof each and every soul of responsibility is armed, constantly, and never disarmed – and whereof they are a mighty and spiritual people of tremendous powers – they neglect not the spirit, for it makes them a great culture and a great civilization, nor do they neglect the material of which they have need, as all things in the physical realms have such need, for it secures their continuance in the face of the whole world and in the face of all creation! And woe to whosoever shall come against them, for My Beloved Akurians are awesome destroyers.

6419 “”And because they are My Holy People they hold unto me first, and in exact obedience to My Holy Command, with their slaying weapons at the ready! For My Holy People live in a violent and morally corrupt world of demonic religions and morally degenerate and power-hungry governments owned and operated by and for the benefit of a very few manipulators, even the House of Judah!

6420 “”And as for the Buddhists – who rightly teach peace and the ways of peace under all conditions – they lost their land and their country both because they neglected their strength against their enemies, and as a great testimony against the Chinese Communists! And in That Day of My Unending Wrath there shall be a reckoning – and My Holy Son of Fire has already prepared the way for all communists to be destroyed before My Face, that each of them that has a soul to burn shall burn in the deepest and most horrible of the depths forever – and for all Buddhists to find their own path unto themselves and unto me!

6421 “”And know that your attempt to twist and distort the words and actions of My Beloved Son of Fire has not succeeded in My Sight but has only succeeded in being a testimony against yourself! For were you aware, even as My Holy Son of Fire is aware, that only when the soul is right in its righteousness is the Spirit of the Sword safe in the hands thereof, and tyranny shall not come nigh unto them!””

6422 Aku: That’s right, jealous ones! All communists, all fascists, all marxists, all christians, all socialists including all sociologists, all punk elements, all traitors, and all One World Government and Temple Israel manipulators, all Masons and Knights of Columbus! But not necessarily in that order.

6423 But the point is: that those who do not maintain a hard balance between their spiritual knowledge and their self-defense capability are doomed to Die the Death as result of whichever one is neglected. If the spirit is neglected, then the immorality will eventually destroy the people and all their culture from within. If the defense is neglected, then they shall be destroyed by whoever has the firepower to apply against them – whether their own government or other enemy. Tibet was overrun by Communist China because Tibet was so wrapped up in their pursuit of spirit their defense capability was hardly more than a paper tiger. Ancient Babylon, Egypt and Greece fell from within because of their internal moral corruption in spite of their great military strength.

6424 However, these United States have both problems – rampant racemixing and all the moral decay and racial destruction that comes with it – and a virtually worthless self-defense system due to gun-controls disguised by outright damned lies as ‘crime preventatives’ – both of which in turn has infected our national military and economic strength to fatal proportions. Don’t say I didn’t tell you.

6425 Q72. I have endured about all of Bobby Farrell’s ranting against corruption in the courts I can stand. Are our courts really that corrupt under the Masonic Lodge?

6426 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6427 “”There is no Lodge or no other order as morally corrupt as the various Masonic Lodges and orders except the various Lodges and orders of the Knights of Columbus and Temple Israel! And their stranglehold upon the Laws and the Courts of the land is evidence self-evident thereof – and My Holy Son of Justice has not told even a wisp of it!””

6428 Aku: That’s right, too! I have neither the vile vocabulary nor sufficient breath to call those corrupt, evidence manufacturing, conspiring, filthy bastards all the dirty names they truly deserve!

6429 But! Fear not! They all have to come to First Judgment – and that Court isn’t bought-and-paid-for by the Masonic Lodge or Knights of Columbus or Temple Israel! And we don’t take a lying and brutal police department’s and prosecutor’s word as being god, law and gospel regardless of the evidence to the contrary!

6430 Q73. I overheard Bobby Farrell say that “ . . . a hippie is an imitation nigger with a dirtier beard and

less brains!” Is that really true?

6431 AAH: “”Well, some of the females don’t have beards!””

6432 Aku: What I said was “ . . . That every hippie I had ever seen was trying to imitate ignorant field-hand niggers, only with less brains, and hiding behind a dirtier beard!”

6433 The fact many, far too many, Black People were deprived of any formal education and are therefore “ignorant” doesn’t mean they’re stupid! They may have a virtually totally ‘incorrect’ English commonly known as “field-hand nigger,” but I’ve never had any problem understanding what they were talking about – and I damned sure don’t imitate their language incapacities as being “real cool, man!”

6434 Just remember, when you hear anyone who isn’t an uneducated Black talking like an uneducated Black, you are listening to the mental and moral slime of the earth. Even if they are too stupid to know it!

6435 And make no mistake: just because a person is Black is no evidence whatsoever that they are “nigger,” the lowest of the Black Races (all races actually), any more than a person being Jewish is ironclad evidence that they are ‘righteous.’ Pretence be damned! A person’s bloodline or heritage has nothing to do with the quality, integrity or holiness of that person. Nor does their bloodline or heritage verify any lack of quality, integrity or holiness. Their actions will clearly show them to be what they really are, and all you have to do is pay attention and you will see it clearly.

6436 Q74. A quote from one of General Farrell’s lectures is, “We live in a morally corrupt, violent, crime-ridden age of programmed ignorance and self-inflicted stupidity because we live in a generation raised by morally worthless hippies whose only contribution was to ‘turn on, tune in, and drop out,’ thus attempting to divest themselves of any and all responsibility or liability for themselves or their actions. But the worst is not yet. If you think this jackass age is one of blatant stupidity and violence, wait until their polluted offspring – who are the criminal gangs – begin to breed in force! And of course, (and here he mocked everyone) ‘we’ll need more gun-control to protect ourselves against them!’”

6437 Just who does he think he is to indict two whole generations?

6438 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6439 “”He thinks he is who he actually is! My Own Anointed Supreme High Lord of Lords of All the Tribes and of All the Peoples and of All the Nations and of All the Earth! But your question is not concerning My Holy Son of Fire or his unquestionably accurate opinion concerning the mental and moral filth of all socialistic endeavors of social engineering. Your question is “why not me instead of him?” Unto the very depths of your own self-importance. Your jealousy is such that you think I should have anointed you and ignored My Holy Son of Fire. But should I have done that, you would not say these truths into the ears of all who will hear, nor show these truths before all the eyes that will see! Nay! You would have said nothing concerning the rampant horrors these blood-polluted, morally bereft, spiritual degenerates shall inflict upon the whole of the nation and the whole of the world! Neither would you have said anything concerning the one and only defense against them: a fully armed populace that rules its government – rather than a fully armed government that rules its populace.””

6440 Aku: If you want to see how much hell and hackles that statement brings out of the gutless and the socialists called “liberals,” memorize it, or your own version of it as long as you get all the points in it and in the right context, and use it in any gathering. Just remember, the mental and moral filth we endure today is the direct end result of all those damnable socialistic proposals invented by, put forth and enforced by those same damned gutless liberals!

6441 As for indicting two whole generations, the number is damned near four generations since they begin breeding immediately upon capability. Anyone who thinks a generation produced by an irresponsible generation will be anything other than more irresponsible; or a generation produced by a totally immoral and violent generation will be anything but worse – is a closed-minded damned fool – regardless of the mealy-mouthed terms they use to explain it all away.

6442 The only cure is to lower the survival rate of the primary breeders – in short, open season on all such today, before they produce a few more million soulless, mental and moral degenerates. To let the bastards live and continue to breed is to endorse all that they do and intend to do across the whole nation.

6443 When intended victims shoot first, and kill consistently, the nonsense and the crime against them will stop. Of course, that means the victims will also have to shoot many of those with police badges, prosecutor’s authority and judge’s robes, and as many of those in between as necessary. And they will have to shoot all the whiners, in and out of the media, who will piss and moan that all the ‘violence is terrible’ instead of the self-defense it really is!

6444 For a very few weeks it will be a bloodbath. But a bloodbath of those who deserve only death, instead of their intended innocent victims. And none of the sociologists can have that! In their minds the victims must die without resistance and then be blamed for their own death, because some punk refuses to be responsible for their own filth and damnations!

6445 And the gutless mealy-mouths will bellow loud and long that such open slaughter is not civilized. And they are right! It isn’t civilized. But the criminal elements both in and out of public office who need killing are not civilized! They only hide behind civilized behavior until they gain the advantage. For they see any and all considerations of civilized behavior as the weakness it really is.

6446 Therefore, citizens: arm yourselves! Shoot first, and keep shooting until peace and public safety are restored. When you kill enough, the nonsense will stop. And when you kill enough in the right quarters, that nonsense will stop too!

6447 I guarantee you, if there were any other solution – it would be apparent – and I would endorse it. But know that I have told you beforehand, there is no “other solution” nor will there ever be! And when the rampant, crime-ridden streets and neighborhoods we endure today seem safe by comparison, and when the jackbooted thugs of government renew their rampant slaughter of innocent citizens, remember that I warned you in these pages that such was coming, and indeed is already at the very gates!

6448 Q75. Bobby Farrell is the most ruthless human I ever met! He told a grieving mother and father at the graveside services of their son that he was burning in hell and would stay there forever! How can that man be so cruel?

6449 AAH: “”He was asked a sincere question by parents who wanted the truth!

6450 “”He attended that funeral to be a comfort to the family. He said nothing except condolences until he was required to answer a grieving mother’s inquiry, the first of which was, “Is My Son’s death upon his own head?” My Beloved Son of Fire only answered, “Yes.” He did not elaborate. That damnable son died of narcotics abuse trying to impress the morally degenerate fools around him. He should have been an honor and a credit to his parents, and a sound example to the younger children, but he murdered himself in his own stupidity. And therefore does he burn!

6451 “”Then the mother asked of My Holy Son of Fire, “And where is his soul?” Beloved El Aku told her the truth, “Burning in hell, where he ought to be! And he will stay there from now on!”

6452 “”Lo! Do you not know? Has your preacher or other liar not told you?

6453 “”I do not rescue that soul who dies of its own degeneracy (which includes suicide bombers who kill innocent people)!

6454 “”Yea! Know, and be not deceived: that vile which a soul contracts as result of its own degeneracy is not considered a happenstance unto an innocent, but of a willful deed with malice aforethought! Therefore, all who die of narcotics, even children who are not yet responsible and excepting only those of needed medication, have their own blood upon their own head and at their own hand! And in accordance with My Own Holy Law as I have directed, at First Judgment, My Holy Horsemen sentence all such to burn.

6455 “”Yea! Know, and be not deceived: that vile which a soul contracts as result of its own degeneracy is not considered a happenstance unto an innocent, but of a willful deed with malice aforethought! Therefore, all who die of bodily transmitted diseases (such as AIDS, Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome) as result of their own degeneracy, including spouses who receive of their knowing-degenerate mate, have their own blood and the blood of their children upon their own head and at their own hand! And in accordance with My Own Holy Law as I have directed, at First Judgment, My Holy Horsemen burn all such!

6456 “”Yea! Know, and be not deceived: that vile which a soul contracts as result of its own degeneracy is not considered a happenstance unto an innocent, but of a willful deed with malice aforethought! Therefore, all who die by murder at the hands of the vile and the degenerate of whom they have chosen, including all partners and members of the violent bands of brigands, and especially those who die as result of violent conflict within their own band, have their own blood and the blood of their children upon their own head and at their own hand! And in accordance with My Own Holy Law as I have directed, at First Judgment, My Holy Horsemen burn all such!

6457 “”Therefore, know, and be not deceived: My Holy Son of Fire was not cruel! The truth was just not the parent’s preferred answer! Even so, that son is burning and will burn until I call him forth at That Great Final Judgment, where I will weigh all his sins and all his deeds – whether they be good or evil – and then I will sentence him accordingly!

6458 “”But know, and be not deceived: howsoever the tree shall fall, thus shall it be! That soul died in his sins, and his sins shall not be removed from him; therefore, how shall I judge him – righteous or vile? Yea! Though his Final Judgment is not yet, he has already determined the outcome – at his own hand and upon his own head!””

6459 Aku: The bottom line of that exchange is, that those who overdose or just die of illegal narcotics are hell bound with no escape route! Those who pollute their children, or do not resist the pollution of their children – with violence if necessary, and as much violence as necessary, against whoever makes that violence necessary – are hell bound along with their children! Those who die of any of the sexually transmitted diseases, especially as result of homosexual activity, harlotism or whoredom, are hell bound on the same road as the dopers. Those who get themselves killed, by their own gang members or by members of another gang when they are a member of any gang, are also bought and paid for in the eyes of The Most High!

6460 So, parents! Put a foot in the behind of your undisciplined brat and you will save their soul! Put your firepower right in the face of all the ‘legals’ who accuse you in any manner for such action, and you will save your own soul, the soul of your children, and when you have killed enough socialists, communists and Nazis, on your own government payroll, all their bull will stop and the world will return to better times!

6461 But when your child lies dead as result of gangs, drunken drivers, polluted and defiled blood, or Black riots at even a power-outage, don’t say I didn’t warn you! Then, when you come up for First Judgment, don’t expect that Fire-Breathing Horseman in the Scarlet Armor to show you any mercy.

6462 Without going into chapter and verse of Holy Law, and because of the Nature of Holy Law, there is provision for redemption for all those who will redeem themselves. Those who have committed crimes and abuses on behalf of or as a result of membership in any street or organized gang or other such criminal activity need only permanently dispose of any other such criminals like themselves – and for no other reason than redemption of themselves before The Most High – and in That Great Judgment The Most High will pardon the slayer in true justice. In current literal terms that means if any criminal whether street punk, business executive, lodge member or on government payroll, shall for the sake of redemption only destroy any they know from firsthand experience are guilty like themselves – whether in the same organization as themselves or not – The Most High will pardon the slayer in Final Judgment. Unfortunately, unlike the righteousness The Most High accounts unto each and every true witness and honest whistle blower, this redemption pardon must be earned in blood. Only the dead bodies of the guilty will be accounted and it is not a one for one but a four for one penalty even though each is accounted. It’s the part of Holy Law that applies for a stolen sheep. The thief must make restitution of FOUR sheep. But cannot make restitution with four chickens, et cetera.

6463 Q76. General Farrell teaches that we should enter the Kingdom of Heaven while we are still alive, and the churches teach that heaven will be given when we die. Who is telling us the truth?

6464 AAH: “”My Holy Son of Fire! And none else!

6465 “”Have I not said it, “In your patience, possess ye your souls?” In the time allotted to you, learn My Holy Laws – which include access to the Planes of Heaven while you live – and for which My Beloved Immanuel paid the ancient penalty in full!

6466 “”Yea! And will you listen to all the priests, preachers and other liars concerning all the demonics and Doctrines of Death their ‘lord’ put upon their hearts? Yea! Their ‘lord’ did put all these things upon their hearts, and branded them into the very essence of their souls, but that ‘lord’ is not, and was not, me! Neither is that ‘lord’ My Holy Son Immanuel, even My Firstborn, whom the pagans call “Jesus, the Christ!” Yea! That ‘lord’ who has so polluted their minds and profaned their souls is and was Lucifer, Son of the Morning, who is Satan, the Devil! For there is no intermediary between My Holy Son of Fire and My Very Presence! And him you will not hear!””

6467 Aku: Praise gee-sus, anyone?

6468 Q77. I’ve seen General Farrell move a storm across the valley, from the far side over to our side, changing its direction from due North to due East, and laughing at our minister who condemned the act as evil and Satanic. How can General Farrell claim to be your servant when he practices such sorcery?

6469 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6470 “”The only sorcery present was the self-righteous stupidity of yourself and that self-appointed ‘servant of god’ Harland Maynard Eddy! Fool! Do you not yet understand that My Holy King of Thunder challenged the foolishness of the both of you to produce and deliver all the nonexistent ‘powers’ of your Jesus, even in a simple act of moving a small, summer storm? And because My Holy Son of Fire caused the storm to move as he directed, you accuse him of sorcery: because neither you, your self-proclaimed ‘minister of god’ nor your ‘Jesus’ could move it one twit!

6471 “”Why then, when one comes forth with My Own Testimony confirming his Authority as My Holy Son, do you squeal and squirm that such is of Lucifer, the Devil? Are you so vile and so vain, and so polluted in your own mind that you will not see the truth of these evidences and know they are from me?

6472 “”Yea! Vile, vain, and polluted you are, even unto

the very depths of your soul; but that shall neither change nor remove My Holy Appointment, My Commission of Righteousness, even My Own Declaration out of My Own Mouth, from My Holy Son of Fire! Yea! And when I give unto him, he has moved great hurricanes, typhoons and cyclones; he has changed the orb of comets and asteroids; held the earth that the very sun stayed to give its light; and all to his detriment by those who witnessed those miracles!

6473 “”Yea! I give unto My Holy Son of Fire, and all creation has justification to tremble at his fury! Therefore, be glad that My Beloved El Aku is not as other men: neither vain nor vile, neither pretentious nor self-righteous, neither self-appointed nor empowered by any evil; but know that he is My Own Righteous Son of Fire by his own earned right!

6474 “”Yea! I give unto My Holy Son of Fire, and only fools snicker and defame until they come before him at First Judgment! Even as shall you and Harland Maynard Eddy; you, to give full account as a Proven Knower; and Harland Maynard Eddy, to burn forever for his Blaspheme of My Holy Spirit of Truth in denying My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire! Yea! Where then shall be the snickers of the vile and the stupid in That Day?

6475 “”Therefore, know: My Holy Son of Fire has all power when I alone endow him; of himself he has nothing more than any other except My Holy Appointment of Authority to Witness of the whole of the Generation of Fire upon him. My Beloved Lord El Aku moves not a storm of himself, but of me; My Beloved Lord of Lightning brings not sun or rain of his own hand, but of me; My Beloved Son of Fire neither Curses nor Blesses of himself, but destroys and creates of me!

6476 “”Therefore, know: My Holy Son of Fire is witness of you, and all living things are his by earned divine right; and whatsoever is done at his determination is not done of himself, but of me!

6477 “”Therefore, how? His claim of My Holy Appointment is true, for I, and I alone, testify of My Appointment upon him: and of none else is My Testimony!””

6478 Aku: Are there any questions?

6479 Q78. How glorious! I entered the Etheric Plane, consciously, fully awake, and fully aware, and I am still alive! It was just as Lord El Aku said it would be! How precious he is to my heart! I ask that you make my husband and children experience the same thing, for they mock his every word.

6480 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6481 “”My Testimony unto you is your own salvation; but by My Own Self have I sworn and I cannot force any soul to accept me against their own free will! However, I will make constant fools of your husband and children of every word and deed of them against My Holy Son of Fire, even as I do of all self-righteous, self-important and vainglorious; and if they will not see that My Hand is against them, then it is upon their own head at their own hand!

6482 “”Therefore, warn them: I will not take lightly any defamation or action against the best interests of My Holy Son of Fire; and I will burn the perpetrator even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and the polluted remnants of Accursed Cush!

6483 “”Therefore, know: My Holy Son of Fire will not tolerate any praise or glorification toward or unto him! Offend him not with any such, lest he burn you as one who has received My Holy Seal and profaned it unto the loss thereof! Offend me not with any such, for it is a violation of My Holy Commandments!””

6484 Aku: Did you get that? Praising anyone other than The Most High is a violation of the First and Second Commandments! And that includes “praise Jesus” – who was not “god incarnate” – and which is the modern pollution of Zeus!

6485 Don’t say I didn’t warn you!

6486 Q79. I desire to be able to achieve UP IN THE SPIRIT.

6487 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6488 “”Now, learn the Keys to the Kingdom of Heaven at the feet of My Holy Son of Fire, for he teaches these things openly and unto all, and with My Authority upon him for he is My Holy Teacher of Righteousness.””

6489 Aku: Chapter 41 has all the details.

6490 Q80. My desire is to be the King of Heaven.

6491 AAH: “”Sufficient.

6492 “”If you will be the King of Heaven – it is given unto you – you may be the King of Heaven when you are qualified by earned right! Learn then from the King of Heaven alive among you, that you become qualified by good instruction and die not in your sins in the process! For I see that you seek power, but you have not considered whether to be of righteousness or of evil with such power; therefore, know that I judge the abuse of power even as I judge Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth!””

6493 Aku: Power with The Most High comes with an equal amount of responsibility! That is why most of the time I do not waste my energy avenging each and every jot and tittle of offense against me – if I did, there would be damned few survive to learn better and populate the Great Realms! But beware! When you come up for First Judgment with your silliness and your god-playing intact, your burning is guaranteed! If you don’t think so, then follow the instructions in Chapter 41 and go down there and count the souls of Masons, Knights of Columbus, Princes of Temple Israel, Court Judges, police officers, politicians, child molesters, murderers, racemixers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars who are now fully aware that I’m not joking!

6494 I burned all those bastards who came up before me, just like all the other Anointeds did before me, and if you come to Judgment with your jackassing intact, I’ll burn you too!

THE ABSOLUTES FROM THE MOST HIGH

TO HIS ANOINTED, EL AKU ALIHA ASUR HIGH

6495 Here we present a series of questions by Lord El Aku himself. You will note the very tone of The Most High is changed considerably when speaking to The Anointed than when speaking to those before!

6496 As result of the Protocols to The Anointed, Chapter 44, the following questions from The Anointed were answered specifically directly out of the Glorious Mouth of The Most High! The questions are arranged in a loose sequence toward some degree of continuity, and not by time or date of the actual communication. This section answers many of the great and long-suppressed questions one dare not ask in any church; exposes some of the damned lies and treasons of all governments; and are part of the Righteous Truth VERIFIED by The Most High Lord of All Gods by His Testimony of The Holy Anointing upon El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH.

6497 All the questions asked are not here. Nor are all the answered questions given above! There were thousands of questions over the years and thousands more every day. The Most High is capable of answering all of them, but the TIME constrains upon The Anointed prohibit him from delivering most information to individuals, churches and governments. His commentaries, when presented, will deal with the most important issues of the day. Procedures and format are already established should The Anointed decide to make such available.

6498 With respect to individual questions, Lord El Aku’s time is far too valuable to be expended with pusswilly queries the individual can clearly answer for themselves when and if they take the time to read the entire contents of this book and apply the information given in these pages.

6499 In that respect, church and government leaders are in exactly the same situation. The Anointed is NOT Commissioned to serve the nonsense of the corrupt and gutless, nor to be constantly on trial by such despicable elements, beginning with the Kak-Jews in media. He is here to WITNESS! To TESTIFY for or against each and every person, soul, tribe, people and nation!

6500 The Great Testimony solidly verifies his Commission and Authority, and the TRUTH of each and every word, statement and claim in these pages, including the answers to the questions in this Chapter.

6501 Q81. Aku: “And what of the command and training center?”

6502 AAH: “”Beloved Son of Fire, Pride of My Vengeance:

6503 “”The Elect have great need of a garrison where they may learn My Holy Ways and the disciplines of survival: even a Headquarters teaching installation of My Refuges!

6504 “”And what will I have?

6505 “”Go far into the wilderness where the Jew does not pollute with his ‘development’ and the land is worthless for any other endeavor.

6506 “”Go into the wilds where both terrain and weather are dangerous and without comfort that My Elect may know hardship.

6507 “”Establish there those facilities and programs

which will educate My Elect in correct installation of My Refuges.

6508 “”Teach them there My Holy Laws, My Disciplines, My Holy Ways, showing them in which ways they shall walk all their days – they and their generations after them – that they find favor with me and I keep them until the very end of even of Mine Own Self which shall never come!

6509 “”Make them to know there all those things I have taught you out of My Very Mouth; even all the Mysteries and Secret Knowledge I gave you in This Very Presence; that they be comforted when I destroy the world for its degeneracies and constant evils!””

6510 Q82. Aku: “If around-the-world-trips were selling for ten cents apiece, I couldn’t get out of sight! So?! Just how do you expect us to pay for all this?”

6511 AAH: “”When your PATHFINDERS begin to obey your orders, I shall endow them until they are filled unto overflowing! But not until!

6512 “”When they follow your orders until you change them, I shall deliver much into their hands! But not until!

6513 “”When they stop ‘their’ preferences, which is nonsense at best, I shall be a generous resource without ending! But not until!

6514 “”I shall make examples of both from among them!

6515 “”Even so: there are those who will not remain until Holocaust, having been gathered unto me, that will have no greater pleasure in their remaining years than my service, and no greater reward in Judgment than being counted among My Holy Elect Remnant!

6516 “”And of their gifts and offerings I shall multiply it amultitude upon them in That Great Judgment: for of their sacrifices have My People been secured and My Honor maintained!

6517 “”Therefore: accept of whomsoever will give, Proven Knower or not; and let no other burden be put upon them of all My Holy Requirements: for there is none greater venture nor any greater priority than My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham under your very wings!

6518 “”In your pleasure: send My Presents (Present of Compliments) unto whomsoever you will; and if they hear these things and deliver unto them, I shall hear their supplication in That Great Judgment! But if they heed not and ignore, then in That Day I will not forget their rejection of me, and I will require it of them even of the same multitude whereby I would have multiplied it unto them in Judgment!

6519 “”Lo! By My Own Self do I declare it: whatsoever is delivered unto your hand for me, I shall account it as True Service in Righteousness in That Great Judgment!

6520 “”Yea! Unto whosoever shall give, it shall be accounted as righteousness unto them!

6521 “”Even should it come from a Congregation of the Damned! (“Congregation of the Damned” means ‘christians!’)

6522 “”Yea! Let every Merchant deliver unto you, and I shall maintain them and preserve them!

6523 “”Yea! Let every Business deliver unto you, and I shall return it unto them proportionately: even unto overflowing!

6524 “”Yea! Let the Venturer deliver unto you, and I shall keep them against the evils and damnations whereof they wander!

6525 “”For what good their gold and their silver in That Day?

6526 “”Shall it buy them access through the Holy Gates if they be beyond in That Day of My Great Vengeance?

6527 “”Shall I be impressed with their riches in That Great Judgment, when Mine Own Very Elect shall have suffered because of lack of support?

6528 “”Nay! Their gold and their silver shall profit them nothing if it profit not My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham! The stewards of My Own House! Even My Own Chosen Children of Abraham!

6529 “”And when they come making offering:

6530 “”Accept not one cent that comes with obligation! Neither a penny with embindments! Nay! Not a contaminated farthing before me!

6531 “”For if the giver will live in My Holy Refuge, then let them test My Holy Anointing upon you as all other Proven Knowers!

6532 “”Yea! Let them make their heart right before me according to the Teachings of Righteousness which I gave you out of My Very Mouth!

6533 “”Yea! Let them take upon themselves My Holy Ways and My Holy Disciplines of rescue, and salvation, and of My Places of Refuge!

6534 “”For unto your hand shall they deliver it; and at your hand shall I require the full accounting of it: and unto none else!

6535 “”For which of them is able to stand before me? Yea! Unto which of them am I want to give account?

6536 “”Therefore: gather not from any who places conditions or restrictions upon their gift; and in That Great Judgment I shall require it of them without mercy, accounting even the lost upon their heads!

6537 “”Yea! Of the fool who presumes to assume power or command by their gift or support shall you not bring before me! For in the day any shall present such defiled gift upon My Holy Altar, I shall be sore offended and send all My Angels of Wrath upon that fool and all their generations after them forever!

6538 “”But knowing of it, you shall not accept it!

6539 “”And what shall you construct for me at your Headquarters?

6540 “”Those facilities of which I have instructed you, to be sure; but for me: a Tabernacle of Teaching! Where my children may come in the heat of the day and be refreshed with cool drink and intelligent conversation! Where my children may come in the evening and hear My Holy Law and learn My Holy Ways! Where you may command My Field Operations and teach My People!

6541 “”Not a Tabernacle as Mine Own, but a Tabernacle as unto War: for unto war is the whole world headed; and the need is expedient that My People be trained and ready for the horrors to come!

6542 “”Therefore: one hundred twenty (120) feet wide shall you cover with camouflage netting; and five hundred (500) feet long shall you cover with camouflage netting; even thirty (30) feet high shall you cover it!

And thereunder shall you pitch a great tent:

6543 “”One hundred seventy-five feet (175) long and eighty (80) feet wide shall you make it: pitching across the covering. And for seventy-five (75) feet shall you make an extension shading that both side approaches be covered in addition to the great covering.

6544 “”And therein shall your training Headquarters be!

6545 “”For this Tabernacle shall open on all four sides: choosing as you will.

6546 “”And at the other end of the great covering shall you make yet another even as this Tabernacle, even the extension covering thereof; and therein shall be an open field mess where My People may come and take their fill in comfort.

6547 “”Between these two Tabernacles shall be five smaller Tabernacles on each side wherein your officers may command and administer. Of the size and shape I have shown you shall you make them: each like the other; and the extension shall cover them the entire length thereof; the extension on the right and on the left shall you support from the center of the great covering unto twenty (20) feet high at their reach: seventy-five (75) feet each!

6548 “”And around about the field Tabernacle shall you emplace bunkers but not bulwarks: for this field Tabernacle is a place of training and not a place to defend! And eight (8) bunkers shall you construct, each like the other: of dirtbags cross-hatched that they support themselves, and a temporary covering.

6549 “”And of heavy cast shall you forge unto me great torches: eight (8) feet high with burning bowls four (4) feet in diameter and one and one-half (1 & 1/2) feet deep, even as a double-boiler wherein you shall scent the cooling water!

6550 “”Upon the height of each shall you prepare and burn my torches in the evenings and during My Holy days: two (2) torches at the main entrance, one (1) torch before the Headquarters, one (1) torch before the mess, and one (1) torch in the center between them.

6551 “”From sundown shall you burn them: even until they are consumed!

6552 “”Yea! And I shall see my torches and know my watchmen are awake and at their posts!

6553 “”Of the other installations and facilities you shall build as needed: but this you shall do unto me!

6554 “”And in the warm days you shall gather My People and train them and their little ones that My Days of Vengeance catch them not unaware; and in the cold days you shall train My Holy Men of Valor that they be knowledgeable and ready against the Days of Horrors and that Great Whore’s Enslaver!

6555 “”And what thereof shall I require of you in these few hours before That Day of Great Horrors?

6556 “”In this Headquarters and in Headquarters Refuge: you shall have a place of your own where you may rest and repose without interruption; even a place for your family, for you are The Chief Guardian Father of all homeless and all my orphans! Therein shall you have:

6557 “”A great sleeping room for yourself;

6558 “”Sleeping rooms for all under your charge;

6559 “”A great room where you may gather your own around you;

6560 “”A great room where all with you may take their fill in comfort;

6561 “”A great room where the women may gather and keep the little ones;

6562 “”A great room filled with your books, manuscripts, and possessions;

6563 “”A great room where you may entertain in private;

6564 “”A great room where you may produce my works of art;

6565 “”A great studio where you may study;

6566 “”A great room where you may officially administer;

6567 “”A great room for your immediate staff;

6568 “”A series of great rooms for your administrators;

6569 “”A Command Center;

6570 “”Even of as many rooms as you shall require.””

6571 Aku: “That’s some improvement. Lately I couldn’t cuss a cat without getting hair in my mouth!”

6572 AAH: “”You disapprove of my requirements on your behalf?””

6573 Aku: “They’re fine. So far you’ve only left out a place to keep the beer and a kitchen! But just in case your mighty mind has slipped a bit: I need all this like a Jewish wedding needs a pork chop!”

6574 AAH: “”Even so: you shall have them!

6575 “”And it is your mind that has slipped! With all these facilities you shall be required to live in direct access to the Command Center, even the very pulse of the Refuge!

6576 “”That shall provide you with little enough privacy: even so, I have made some provision for your comfort!

6577 “”As for your provisions and sustenance: in the day you are in want I shall Curse all those who have refused meat unto my house and require it of them and their generations after them one hundred (100) fold!””

6578 Aku: “You know full well I do not eat until after all my troops have eaten; nor do I take any comfort until my people are satisfied!”

6579 AAH: “”Commendable! Here in the Heavens where your strength is unlimited!

6580 “”Commendable! Even in earth when you were a young man!

6581 “”Unacceptable! Because now in earth you are wearing with age; and My Holy Elect Remnant still unrescued need your strength more than you need what little your concern for your command has earned you!

6582 “”The Holy Records are very clear: you do not do this for glory, but of true dedication to those whom I have delivered under your charge; nevertheless, that concern shall henceforth take the form of concern for my unrescued elect! And I am in no need of proof positive that I can perform the impossible: but getting you to concern yourself above your troops will approach it!

6583 “”Therefore: have I made provision for you and your comfort!

6584 “”And I will not hear less of it!

6585 “”Let not a vision of you in want come before me!””

6586 Q83. Aku: “Even the vision of having Lord Lucifer on the Field of Honor?

6587 “Give him to me and My Brother Horsemen? Him and all his damnables with him, and we shall end his nonsense and all these hardships so fast he’ll think it came with his birth certificate!”

6588 AAH: “”He has no birth certificate!

6589 “”And I know at the hands of you Divine Four he shall surely meet his end;

6590 “”But all things he has contaminated must come to pass, lest there forever be doubt concerning those things yet unresolved in the minds of all under heaven except myself!

6591 “”And as I promised: at Harmageddon you may have him!

6592 “”Even so: a priority above your desire to take Lord Lucifer and all his minions to task is My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!””

6593 Aku: “I do not like living off provisions of The Elect!”

6594 AAH: “”You don’t have to like it!

6595 “”Even so: you are the First Lord of My Holy Elect; therefore, provisions for The Elect are also provisions unto you! And, yes: also unto those I have given unto your charge: the homeless, the helpless, the widow, and the orphaned!

6596 “”Therefore: if I determine you territory of comfort and portions therefor, you shall not object! Neither shall they be denied by those who know you are their hope and the hope of their generations!

6597 “”Since My Anointing upon you I have requested you to take sustenance from My Holy Order, even as the Levite Priests of Israel who were appointed their portion before me: and you have refused!

6598 “”You shall no more refuse: because I no more request!

6599 “”I order!

6600 “”My Elect requires more time than you have if you earn for yourself in any other endeavor! There is neither time nor energy for both!

6601 “”And My Elect takes priority and precedence over every other consideration!

6602 “”Is that clear?””

6603 Aku: “Yes sir! But I still don’t like it one damned bit!”

6604 AAH: “”You still don’t have to like it one damned bit: but you do have to do it!

6605 “”And you will do it!

6606 “”Do not let it come before me otherwise!””

6607 Aku: “It will not. But make sure there is no misunderstanding between my orders making decisions concerning priorities: I will not tolerate insubordination from any quarter thinking they have an upper hand with you! Either you enforce my authority or relieve me of command! About that, there will be no further adieu!”

6608 AAH: “”There is no misunderstanding concerning your orders, without exception!

6609 “”To question you of whom I, Myself, testify is to question me! And I am much more severe than anyone else! So let us not be against one another. I sent you to do a very thankless job which you have fully accomplished! But there are yet a few of whom I am concerned: and these too, you shall not neglect!

6610 “”In the natural order of things you are wearing down, yet I will sustain you for my unrescued Elect’s

sake; but not against your will!

6611 “”Therefore: I have made provision for you that my unrescued Elect might live, and even though you prefer not, My Word shall stand!

6612 “”You are My General. Go now and accomplish My Command!

6613 “”The hour of Holocaust is even now near to strike; My First Day of Wrath is even now approaching sunset; and as I, Myself, determined it before the world began: My Elect shall sustain!

6614 “”I am not want to lose even one! But there are many who think themselves of my charge, and they are not; else I, Myself, would testify of them. And it is these that shall cause the loss among My Elect! Against them I send you: for you are more than equal to their spirit and their true spiritual head. But my unrescued Elect are not sufficient unto either of them, and they live or they die under your hand!

6615 “”And there is none else in the Generation of Fire of whom is My Testimony except you: My Lord El Aku; and there is none else in this generation holding any authority whatsoever with me except those endowed under your hand!

6616 “”And I will not relieve you of command, neither will I tolerate seditions within My Kingdom of Akuria, nor insubordinations against your established command! For you are my exclusive salvation of My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham and of Ishmael and of Israel: Yea! even of all who will live save Accursed Canaan!

6617 “”Therefore: I, Myself, will mete justice in That Day for those who sedition and insubordinate; and the loss of any shall be accounted upon their heads forever!

6618 “”Woe to the fool who even attempts to usurp my rescue!

6619 “”Woe to the fool who fails because of his own foolishness!

6620 “”Woe to the ‘christian’ and the ‘heathen’ in That Day; but woe even moreso to the seditionist and the insubordinate within My Holy command!

6621 “”And what will you have of me for all these things?””

6622 Aku: “Nothing.”

6623 AAH: “”You are satisfied in doing even that which you do not like?””

6624 Aku: “I am a warrior by creation; but more a warrior of my own choice. I have seen the Luciferians and the end result of all their schemes and their patterns of thoughts. I choose not to be a party to them!

6625 “That makes me their enemy in their sight.

6626 “I wish them excellent vision!

6627 “I am as I am of my own choice, for in many ages I could have come before the Altar and changed myself in accordance with Holy Law, and had your Blessing in the process as can anyone else! I have no regrets of being your warrior: for Lucifer caused war and war you shall give him in full measure! I am satisfied that part of his fulfilled desire for war will be at my hand!

6628 “However, I am not satisfied with your Elect Remnant!

6629 “They are so programmed with nonsense, self-importance, and paganisms, that they do exactly what I tell them not to do: and then expect me to say it good again of them before you!

6630 “They will change without authorization those directives and administration procedures for any flimsy excuse or reason, never considering the forces they set in motion by changing my directives nor have they the intelligence to take the time to ask before they jackass a project! Then they expect me to take very limited ForceEnergies and undo their damnable stupidities!

6631 “Satisfied? Not with the half-baked mentalities you’ve selected and placed under my command! And I have no intention of continuing to waste energies in a vain effort to satisfy their blatant stupidities and self-aggrandized importance!

6632 “Evidently Your Very Own Testimony is not sufficient for their mental or moral levels! Otherwise they would be about this business as the end to their other endeavors and stop their ceaseless jackassing!

6633 “Send me another David H. Lewis that I may have two good Generals at field level! Send me another David B. Schipul that I may have two dedicated and dependable Leftenants in the field! Send me another James Michaud that I might have two officers with spiritual experience!

6634 “Then I might be satisfied that this present collection of dunderheads might last as long as a snowball in hell once they begin to show some organized discipline and unit order!

6635 “You: Most High Lord of Spirits: are going to have to get it through their thick heads that they are headed for war! Not some gentle morning strolling through a flower garden, but war! War on a global scale like never before on the planet!

6636 “A totally destructive war the sight of which terrifies even these Holy Seraphim standing behind me! War of such magnitude that even the Nefilim tremble at the dangers of their decontamination procedures! A war as much against violated laws of nature as against the damned fools in Washington, Rome and Moscow!

6637 “Until each Proven Knower understands that vital fact I am wasting my life, time and your energy!

6638 “And hell only knows how much worse it’ll be when and if Rosalind Clark can begin to gather a Remnant of Accursed Cush!

6639 “And if not, then I can use the time here to prepare for Harmageddon!”

6640 AAH: “”Gently, little one of tremendous destruction, you are already able unto Harmageddon!

6641 “”And I see those who disrupt for their own ends, and I will remove them out of your way! Their blood and bones shall be scattered over the landscape in more agony than they can imagine! Yea! And the blood and bones of those under their charge shall also Die the Death if they repent not and follow me!

6642 “”As for those of whom you prefer copies:

6643 “”I shall try them and test them. And if they emerge as gold tried in the fire – even as you have been tried in the fire – then in the days of your absence they shall not fail before me and their generations shall live!

6644 “”As for telling them of war – and your description is naught by comparison – they have only to read my words given of My Prophets! If they read not, nor see not when they read, then they are none of mine and you have nothing to do with them: for you are unto those of My Testimony only, and unto none else!

6645 “”Unto those to whom My Very Testimony of you

is insufficient for them to obey your orders and the orders of your established command, let them Die the Death: for they are a pollution unto My Holy Elect and a waste of My Elect’s few resources! You may do with them as you will, but you will remove them from My People!

6646 “”I will not have My Holy Remnant contaminated with their stupidities!

6647 “”Say whatsoever pleases you of them, and I, Myself, will do it upon them!

6648 “”And that, My Lord El Aku, will cure both seditions and insubordinations!

6649 “”I did not send My Chosen People a warrior because they were to receive a garden of cucumbers: were they to receive such, I would have sent them a gardener skilled with the plow and the rake and the hoe, knowing when to plant and when to water and when to harvest!

6650 “”But I have sent My Chosen People a Warrior! For the Wars of Earth are exceeded by the Wars in The Heavens: and the warrior I have sent to gather My Chosen Few is capable unto either!

6651 “”Therefore, My Lord El Aku: if they hear not you, they are not Mine and you shall consider them to be Lucifer’s Command of the Lost, and enemies in My Sight and before My Face!

6652 “”Therefore, My Lord El Aku: you may destroy them!

6653 “”Therefore, My Lord El Aku: testify against them in That Great Judgment, and their horrors shall never end!

6654 “”Concerning a Remnant of Accursed Cush: I will have them if they will have me!

6655 “”But I will not have them on their terms but only on my own: without change as required of My Holy Elect Remnant of Abraham!

6656 “”If they will not come before me even as My Elect, let them Die the Death: and the Curse of Noe upon Accursed Canaan shall never cease from off them!

6657 “”And that is final!

6658 “”Issue My Orders; if they are changed or ignored, then I, Myself, will take vengeance, and take vengeance without mercy!

6659 “”Set My Disciplines; if they are not adhered, then I, Myself, will take wrath, and take wrath without mercy!

6660 “”For with discipline comes attention: and attention by intellect! And if any suppose they shall escape the horror or survive the pestilence without much intellect, they are doomed to Die the Death! But you shall not permit them to doom My Refuges in the process of their own destruction!

6661 “”Set it hard upon them: Israelite Akurian and Ishmaelite Akurian and Accursed Cushite Akurian alike; and permit no deviations, for deviations are weaknesses and weaknesses are sentences unto the Death of Deaths!

6662 “”Lo! There are many labors before Refuge:

6663 “”Knowledge acquired by teaching and training;

6664 “”Discipline acquired by dedication and practice;

6665 “”Organization and understanding acquired by doing!

6666 “”And all these before expedition!

6667 “”Therefore: set it hard and change not my

process!

6668 “”For whom the requirements are too extreme: let them support those to whom my requirements are not too extreme; and in That Great Judgment I shall account it unto them as Righteousness!

6669 “”But under no conditions whatsoever shall you mollify or weaken My Resolve or My Disciplines!

6670 “”They are the life of My Holy Elect Remnant!

6671 “”They are the life of all who will live!

6672 “”And you know them and understand them: teach them then to My People even as you teach My Righteousness and My Mysteries!

6673 “”Those who hear them and do them are Mine; and those who will not hear them and will not do them are not Mine, but a contamination!

6674 “”I will speak to the Soul of the Whole World that My Good News of you shall not come unannounced nor unexpected: for I am sought constantly for signs and wonders by those who would serve me, yet they persist and maintain the paganisms and the degeneracies. Even so, I will yet again speak that their souls might live before me and their feet walk in the way you shall teach them!

6675 “”I will speak to the Soul of the Whole World that if mankind will hear and obey me, I will stay the Horrors and keep the Tribulations far from them; and if mankind will not hear and obey me: I will multiply the Horrors upon mankind and all the generations after them until That Great Final Judgment.

6676 “”And those who will hear My Testimony will neither waste, nor sedition, nor insubordinate. And of them and their generations after them shall My Refuges be filled, and in the Days of Restoration shall they be my glory!

6677 “”And those who will neither hear My Testimony, nor take your hard discipline upon themselves, neither hear your Teachings of Righteousness: they shall Die the Death of Deaths, and suffer the Horror Of Horrors, and endure the Terror of Terrors, all the Years of Tribulations! And none shall gather them out of My Hand of Wrath and of Fury!

6678 “”And so shall it be upon the whole world!

6679 “”For I despise the socialist (communist and fascist); but I despise the Babylonians at Rome and all their peoples even moreso! And I despise those who gainsay that which I have spoken – twisting My Words, changing My Laws, polluting My Holy Sabbaths – and all these things you shall reveal unto My People that they not do them, and that they prepare themselves in my disciplines against the Days of My Fury that they live and be My People that I should keep The Fury from them and their little ones!

6680 “”For thus only shall they escape to live!

6681 “”For thus only shall they live!

6682 “”For those that die not in the Holocaust and in the Pestilence but are sold unto the Enslaver shall scream mightily for death, but death will not accommodate them until the agony be fulfilled upon them!

6683 “”And it is in this company of those screaming for death that death does not hear, that I will assign the Babylonian Pagans who cling to Rome, the socialist, the communist, the fascist, the traitor, the detractor, the preacher, and all those who disrupt your orders of preparation, from among Ephraim and from among Manasseh!

6684 “”Those that will not question to find My Truth are not worthy of me: waste not your time on them!

6685 “”Let them Die the Death with the ‘preacher’ and the pagan!

6686 “”Those that will not obey My Holy Statutes are not worthy of me: waste not your energy on them!

6687 “”Let them Die the Death for their own preferences!

6688 “”Those that will not hear My Anointed Witness among them are not worthy of me: waste not your counsel on them!

6689 “”Let them Die the Death for their own delusions!

6690 “”Also let them all know My Words and My Decisions!

6691 “”For they are Testimony unto their Righteousness if they adhere; and it is testimony against them if they ignore or refute!

6692 “”That mighty Death of Deaths is mounted and ready: whom he will slay and whom he will spare does not come from his weapons, but from the heart of all those in his path – even the whole world at his charge!

6693 “”So let it be written, so let it be done!””

6694 [INSERT: Aku Commentary:

6695 I had to ask. Now I’m out in New Mexico looking for boondocks where no self-respecting snake would venture, let alone one of the Tribe of Judah!

6696 If the jackass elements, Proven Knowers included, paid their Holy Due in accordance with orders and Holy Law instead of squandering it on ‘their’ nitwit projects; or stopped withholding it because I’m bastard enough to do what has to be done, ‘their opinions’ notwithstanding; the Headquarters and Training Center would already be operational!

6697 But the rest of us are going to do all these things anyhow!

6698 The rest of these questions and answers need no further commentary, except to note for those who might wonder:

6699 Yes! I’ve opened my big mouth and gotten chewed out for it!

6700 You can read damned good examples right here!

6701 Permit me one observation. If you had only one question to ask of The Most High Lord God of All Creation, would you have squandered it with a question like some of these people asked?]

6702 Q84. Aku: “Aku?”

6703 AAH: “”My Light in the Darkest of Places! Thus, I give you answers, and giving answers to you I give them to all mankind. Whoever has ears to hear, let them listen.””

6704 Q85. Aku: “What would you say to Judah; to Levi; to Ishmael; to Ephraim; to Manasseh; to Canaan; to Accursed Cush; and to the Gentiles?”

6705 AAH: “”First and to all: Cease your abominations! I am The Most High Lord of Spirits, the Highest God of all the Gods; seek Me and none else and I will open the Gates of Heaven unto you! For you cannot enter into My Kingdom of Heaven with any abomination upon your soul!

6706 “”To Judah: Cease your damnations of global conquest in My Name, for the world is already Mine! Cease your lies, cease your thieveries, cease your desecrations, cease your intrigues, cease your collusions, cease your sorceries, and cease all your treasons against the Tribes and the Peoples and the Nations where you have sojourned. Cease! For I will not permit you to desecrate Ephraim and Manasseh of life, of learning, and of Righteousness, as you have all other Tribes and the Peoples and the Nations where you have sojourned for the sake of gold and brought their justified wrath upon all your people because of it. Cease! For as certain as your stranglehold is want to be upon the whole world, will be My Own Damnation upon you unto everlasting until you exist before My Face no more and forever! Cease!

6707 “”Lo! You will not repent, you never have! Therefore: Cease!

6708 “”To Levi: The Seed of Righteous Aaron has become an abomination in My Sight and in the Sight of All Creation! Denying the Powers of Darkness and Sorcery unto all who have ears to hear all through the day even as you practice the Powers of Darkness and Sorcery all through the night; invoking against all My Holy Ones because you know they are your Reproof, and your Justified Warrant of Death and Eternal Damnation!

6709 “”To Ishmael: Cease your fanaticisms and remove all the fanatics from among you, that you may see clearly that you may recognize My Own Holy King of Ishmael, My Own Holy King of Israel, over all others: and I will restore you to your promised lands and none shall make you afraid! Say not against this which I have Ordered, spare not those who resist Me, and you and your little ones shall see My Victory at the Hand of My Holy Son of Fire over Levi and over Judah, for Levi and Judah have desecrated and profaned My Name and defiled all My Holy Law. Therefore, will I bring out My Sword of My Own Lord El Aku against them.

6710 “”Ephraim and Manasseh, Manasseh and Ephraim! My Holy House of Joseph!

6711 “”To Ephraim: The United States! Cease your toleration of all the High Treasons your government and their manipulators have committed and continue to commit against the whole nation! Arm yourselves! Defy with force all the Demons of Socialism! Take back your whole government with as much force as necessary to restore My Holy Document, the Constitution of the United States in its entirety, for none in elected or appointed office shall do so for you! None! Take back justice! Restore your open Court Rooms, restore your honest Police Forces, restore the whole of your Nation. Cease the socialist and economic High Treasons! Hear me, or prepare to Die the Death of all vile Nations!

6712 “”To Manasseh: The United Kingdom! Cease your toleration of all the High Treasons your government and their manipulators have committed, and continue to commit, against the whole nation! Arm yourselves! Defy with force all the Demons of Socialism! Take back your whole government with as much force as necessary to restore My Monarchy and an Open Parliament in its entirety, for none in elected or appointed office shall do so for you! None! Take back justice! Restore your open Court Rooms, restore your honest Police Forces, restore the whole of your Nation. Cease the socialist and economic High Treasons! Hear me, or prepare to Die the Death of all vile Nations!

6713 “”To Accursed Canaan: Cease all your contaminations of the blood of your lineage with the whoremonger sons and harlot daughters and lineage of your neighbors (racemixing) and cease all your socialist demands for repatriation of those evils you brought upon yourselves! Polluting yourselves with the seed of the uncursed does not remove, nor does it lessen, the Great Curse upon your fathers that remains upon you unto this very day; it only adds the Great Curse upon all who receive you and brings greater Damnation upon both your souls! Therefore: Cease!

6714 “”Yea! Gather yourselves unto yourselves: and put out from all your people all the vile, all the corrupt, and all the violent against your own! Cleanse your souls and the lineage of your little ones; cleanse your homes and your streets of the putrid, the criminal, and the vain; cleanse yourselves that you be clean before Me and return unto Me that you may be My People! But Accursed Canaan will not! For in all these things they are as the whole of the House of Judah in their lust for gold.

6715 “”But unto Accursed Canaan I speak: Cease!

6716 “”To Accursed Cush: Cease all your contaminations of the blood of your lineage with the whoremonger sons and harlot daughters and lineage of your neighbors (racemixing) and cease all your socialist demands for repatriation of those evils you brought upon yourselves! Polluting yourselves with the seed of the uncursed does not remove, nor does it lessen, the Great Curse upon your fathers that remains upon you unto this very day; it only adds the Great Curse upon all who receive you and brings greater Damnation upon both your souls!

6717 “”Even as you gather together with Accursed Canaan, know that I am not want to prevent you to come out of Accursed Canaan and restore Cush from being Accursed before My Face. For thus shall you know Accursed Canaan from Cush: Accursed Canaan is false (liars, lying), vile, vain, violent, and corrupt; corrupting the children as the cess in the sewer and the filth in the draught (garbage in the streets); for all such are Accursed Canaan. And Cush is clean, honest, fair, considerate, strong, fearless and filled with integrity; standing against the Accursed Canaanite wheresoever they are by day or by night; and the men and the women of Cush are marked of themselves with the scarlet header (head gear) saying unto all they are Seekers of Righteousness. But beware of the Accursed Canaanite in Cushite dress; for the Cushite shall do the deeds of The Akurians in all things, and the Accursed Canaanite shall do only their own damnations.

6718 “”Therefore, Accursed Cush: be a reproof unto Accursed Canaan; and spare them not, lest you be again as Accursed Canaan and I remove not My Own Great Curse from off you and your generations after you unto everlasting.

6719 “”Therefore, Accursed Cush: Come out of Accursed Canaan and become My People again!

6720 “”To all the Gentiles: I did not create you to destroy you! Therefore, purify your minds of all such ignorances you have sanctified for generations, and you will purify your generations in My Sight, and I will purify your souls. Behold, My Hand is stretched out to you. My Holy Son of Fire speaks unto Me on your behalf. Wherefore then are you lost unto all eternity? Cease the socialisms in your midst, send the communist and the fascist and the Marxist and the Leninist and all their ilk unto me in a fire of fury, and I shall consume their souls forever; and I shall make you and all your generations after you a Pride and a Treasure.

6721 “”To all who will enter Heaven: Know that My Wrath will exceed My Mercy! For I am not a God of Ill Discipline, and I will be obeyed! I will not permit any Righteous to suffer Damnation; and I will not preserve the Vile and the Damned against their punishment; nor will I save them from their deserved horrors. Therefore, think not that I exist not; neither be wiled into desecration by those who seek only their own pleasure; for I shall burn all who profane Me in the slightest and does not repent in good time. Know then that Hell is, for I created it in the anvil of My Own Hands, to dispose of those who have chosen to be numbered among those to be disposed of. And My Great Final Judgment shall restore all Justice and remove all the Vile and Degenerate from before My Face forever.

6722 “”And to all who will know Me: hear not the liars who claim of Jesus, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man comes to the Father but by me.” and defile the whole of it! Yea! Immanuel spoke not of himself, but on this manner: The consciousness is the way to all truth, and to all life, and none comes unto The Most High except by their own consciousness! For the I am is the consciousness of the self, and the soul is the truth, and only a True Soul can come unto Me. Therefore, heed not the bellowings and the moanings of fools who have neither Truth, nor Righteousness, nor Authority before Me.””

6723 Q86. Aku: “Most accursed man?”

6724 AAH: “”He who slays not the Whoremongers among his sons and the Harlots among his daughters, and avenges not the Whoremongers who have polluted the wombs of his daughters and his seed (generations) after him; and he who has defiled his own fathers by his own whoredoms. Sly though he is, the wombs that have received his semen are become vile upon receipt thereof; for every sperm thereof is accounted; and the issue (children) thereof worthy only of the many demons who shall laden (emburden, live in) that temple (body). Both that womb and the issue thereof are Testimony against him unto Eternal Burning.””

6725 Q87. Aku: “Most Accursed Woman?”

6726 AAH: “”Amanda. Even as the Harlot Jezebel, I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not (Revelation 2:21). She has cast herself into a bed, and all who commit adultery with her shall I burn unto everlasting! Yea! I shall burn all who shall know her womb save her lawful husband; and all the semen she has received, save that of her lawful husband, or caused to be cast into the draught (sewer), shall she and her whoremongers give full account of every sperm. For of these, even (including) the life of the sperm, there is no repentance unto salvation.

6727 “”Whosoever shall know her womb save her lawful husband, has brought her curse upon himself. Sly though he is, she has entrapped him and all others likened unto him into eternal burning, and he knows it not! Yea! For those who spew their semen unto her, there is no repentance unto salvation. And all issue (children) from her womb shall be worthy only of the many demons who shall laden (emburden, live in) that temple (body) unto all its generations. Both her womb and the issue thereof are Testimony against her and whosoever shall commit adultery with her, and all who are likened unto them (all males and females who do the same thing), unto Eternal Burning.

6728 “”For unlike that Harlot Jezebel, she has cast herself into bed. Lo! Because she has profaned all things Righteous, she is diseased and she is as a disease unto all and unto wheresoever she shall venture; a contamination and a sure infection unto all who know her womb and unto all who know her presence!

6729 “”She whores, and thinks I care not, that I know not; Yea! An adulteress of her own evil, for no demon has brought this upon her nor upon any man who commits adultery with her.

6730 “”She lies, and thinks My True and Proven Servants are not of Me; Yea! She hates all Righteousness, for it prohibits all her escapades of vileness and all her putrid pleasures.

6731 “”She mocks, but My Righteous Ones shall have the last laugh! And none of Righteousness shall hear her supplication, for she is as a sucking sewer, bringing all in her proximity down to the lowest depths of hell.

6732 “”Yea! It is My Mark upon her from which there is neither escape nor ignorance thereof, for their innate knows: that all those who savor (keep, stay in, enjoy, or tolerate) her presence shall I purge (cleanse, remove) from My Presence unto the Greatest Depths of the Hottest (most severe) Damnations; for they shall have brought her Curse upon themselves without the temptation of any demon! For all unto whom she approaches, she brings eternal damnation.

6733 “”That her lawful husband in his Righteousness spared not on her behalf that she burn not, is Truth before Me. But she is a Harlot and an Adulteress before Me, for her husband in his Righteousness did put her away in accordance with My Holy Law; and thus she is an adulteress unto everlasting.

6734 “”Therefore, in all the generations of all the ages to come, there shall be no more derogatory name toward any woman than she be called an Amanda!””

6735 Q88. Aku: “Why does an incarnation on this earth in this age result in a possible Eternal and Everlasting Damnation?”

6736 AAH: “”Because Lucifer so ordained it!

6737 “”In the age following the last major earth-axis shift and resulting The Deluge, and because of the Nefilim’s attempt to exterminate the Anusazi (Servants of Anu, mankind) in that event, I ordered all Nefilim off the Planet Earth: lest they destroy man whom they had made.

6738 “”Because the surviving few Anusazi knew the treachery of the Nefilim, Lucifer took advantage of the situation and determined to make his final attempt against me using the Anusazi as the pawn. Lucifer knew the Anusazi had qualified for souls, and were inexperienced thereof. Because the Anusazi were few in number following the earth-axis shift, Lucifer began his deceits upon them; boasting unto all the Heavens that given enough time he could turn all the new souls unto him and against me.

6739 “”Therefore began the time of times and the Ages of the Mysteries and the Ages of Man.

6740 “”Lucifer set the first time of times as three and one-half Years of Nibiru (about twelve thousand six hundred [12,600] earth years) following The Deluge to establish all his earth-bound kingdoms and religions. Those of the House of Noe (Noah), even Ham, and those who journeyed with them to the Land Between the Rivers (Mesopotamia) were the first polluted; Egypt not falling until the major corps of the Nefilim had vacated. Ea (Enki) remained, ruling all the upper (above the Equator) and nether (below the Equator) of Africa, the title of office thereof being Ptah. All but the Rear Detachment of the Nefilim were off the planet by the middle of the Age of Aries, Marduk’s Company being the last to leave, Marduk alone remaining.

6741 “”Melchizedek left from the Landing Place following the death of Shem, for his work had finished upon the earth. Marduk’s Company left rather than restore My Knowledge to the Anusazi.

6742 “”Then Lucifer boasted unto all the Heavens that in his second time, from the departure of the Melchizedek until the establishment of the Temple upon the Mount of Melchizedek, that he would turn all mankind from that great river Euphrates unto that great river Nile unto him as evidence of his power and right to rule. And were he to fail, then those he had deceived would be cast down into Eternal Burning Damnation as part of the bargain. And I required upon Lucifer and all his minions that they too should Die the Death of Eternal Damnation in That Great Judgment: and Lucifer accepted the terms because I would not be moved.

6743 “”Lucifer was both desperate and sure of himself, for he had established the birth of many in their incarnations; and delivered the process of rebirth (controlled reincarnation) unto the Secret Lodges that they might return again and again to enjoy their powers and their gains. Lucifer spared no effort to pollute and profane the whole of the continent of Africa, devoting most of his energy to Egypt, as the whole of the House of Accursed Cush was already vile of itself. Thus came the influx of sub-Tribes (those not of Semitic origin or those having been Cursed) in Lucifer’s attempt to pollute all of Egypt. And thus did Egypt eventually lose all their True Knowledge of My Great Mysteries; hiding them from the populace, and profaning them with their exposure to only the very few.

6744 “”Lucifer brought forth all manner of desecration, degeneracy, abominations, ignorance and filth as religion among all the Priests of Shumer (Mesopotamia) and all the Priests of Egypt. But Lucifer had considered not My Holy Anointed Elect Ones I had promised unto Ish! And I sent forth Ramsees to restore Egypt, but he fell to the deceptions of Lucifer; and I sent Moshe to be My Witness against Ramsees and all of Egypt and all of the Harlots of Babylon; and I sent Moshe to remove Israel from Egypt in the sight of all the Kings, and all the Priests, and all the Tribes, and all the Peoples, and all

the Nations.

6745 “”Therefore did I send the Pillar (of Smoke and Fire) to lead Israel under the hand of My Anointed Moshe. And thus did I give unto Moshe the dictates of My Holy Law.

6746 “”And Lucifer spared not his efforts against Moshe and Israel.

6747 “”And Lucifer failed in his second time of times. For My Anointeds would not bow down unto him, nor serve (worship, work for) him in any manner. Then Lucifer had but one final time of times before me.

6748 “”Lucifer came before me to set the terms of his final (third) time of times: and he set the time for two thousand five hundred and twenty (2,520) years from the time of the dedication of the second Temple. For Lucifer is exceedingly wise, and knowing My Holy Law and the true nature of all the Tribes of Israel, he knew he could possess the whole of the House of Judah, and infest and infect the whole of the House of Levi, and desecrate the whole of the House of Israel: and incur My Wrath upon them. Yea! Lucifer is exceedingly wise, and knew that I would surely send Israel out of my sight, and because of My Promise to My Servant Jacob, I would preserve Judah and all in Judah’s company.

6749 “”Thus did Lucifer set forth the terms of his final time; and thus are all the souls upon the earth Destined unto Eternity. For none of the souls are required to serve Satan – Yea! They have their own free will and each have their own innate – and none of the souls are doomed except they choose Satan and his Evils.

6750 “”And you ask, “Isn’t this unjust?” And I say unto you: No! For there are none upon the earth since the Order of Departure unto the Nefilim save (except) of their own determination. Even those seeking to be a soul, save (except) those born of profane blood (racemixing), have not come upon the earth without such consideration.

6751 “”Yea! Lucifer’s socialists have brought forth many soulless that they have a multitude for great armies, thinking I will not require of them for the death and destruction of those without a soul. But know I will avenge every living creature that has the breath of life upon those who have desecrated in My Sight.

6752 “”Therefore, Son of Fire, grieve not for their losses, neither concern yourself with those who will be against you, nor those who will seek to profane all I have established of you: for even the conscious have innate and recognition of me, and those who choose not My Holy Law and All Righteousness thereof, are not worthy of me.””

6753 Q89. Aku: “The Penalty upon the Nefilim?”

6754 AAH: “”A technologically advanced but morally bereft race, they created the Anusazi (man) to be a soulless servant. They sought to have for themselves of the unrewarded effort of those more helpless; and in their self-infected superiority, greatly erred and the Anusazi gained right to a soul!

6755 “”They did lay with man as with themselves, and brought forth mortal children, whom they abandoned when I ordered them to leave the earth. And because they so profaned My Holy Law and violated the Adama even moreso, I swore upon them a penalty they shall not escape.

6756 “”When the iniquity of the Nefilim has fulfilled itself upon the Adama, the Nefilim must return and restore the earth. They shall set forth their hands and slay from off the earth all the filth of mankind: the racemixers, first; those of mixed race without a soul, second, slaying them as they find them for the Times of Repentance will be long past; then all the polluted (narcotics addicts) and all the polluters (narcotics traffickers including the money launderers), manipulators, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, bureaucrats, journalists, the vain, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, the cowards, all the fools, all the ‘priests,’ all the ‘teachers,’ all the ‘ministers,’ all the false ‘prophets,’ all the ‘preachers’ and all the other liars who have profaned My Holy Law!

6757 “”This I have set upon the Nefilim in punishment: that they return to the man they made and destroy the filth of the man they have made from before My Face forever; and then shall the Nefilim come before me to give full account of all their evil! For they are an evil and vile race.

6758 “”And in That Day upon the Nefilim, I will not have mercy, neither shall mine eye spare! For they have profaned all good and all righteousness in My Sight, and established and set forth the greed that My Most Holy Ones (Anointeds) and those of My Discipline (Proven Knowers) be persecuted and murdered!

6759 “”Therefore, when the Nefilim approach you: spare them not! For they will have already deceived the kings and the priests and the manipulators; and shall seek to deceive you also. Therefore, when the Nefilim approach you: require of them without mercy, and spare them not!

6760 “”Yea! For the innate is also within the Nefilim, and they are without excuse.””

6761 Q90. Aku: “Universal Space Travel?”

6762 AAH: “”Ancient technology. As simple as using an energy source without consuming it. Impossible only to those who cannot think beyond chemicals and failed engineers who must ensure everyone else also fails lest their ignorance be exposed.””

6763 Q91. Aku: “Names?”

6764 AAH: “”The invocation of any name invokes the energies and forces of that entity, whether those energies and forces be great or nonexistent. The dead have neither energies nor forces of any kind; and have no powers over anything. Therefore, calling (invoking) upon any manmade or Earned Right Saint is first, a blaspheme; second, a folly; and third, the practice of fools.

6765 “”To call upon any Entity of Power: Myself, Beings of My Presence, Beings Absent Unto Me (Lucifer and his minions), Anointeds while they yet live, and all those whom I have given spiritual gifts, without their permission to invoke their Name or in any manner other than they shall have prescribed is first, a blaspheme; second, a folly; and third, the practices of the Demon Possessed.

6766 “”For My Name is neither to be taken lightly nor in vain! But the names of demons and their minions are open to invocation, but the practice is worthless.””

6767 Q92. Aku: “Sabbath?”

6768 AAH: “”I have required Sabbaths, first for My People to pay due recognition unto Me; and second to rest the body and the soul from its labors. For all mankind has need of relief, recreation and rest. Yea! All mankind is subject to the requirements of their body and of their mind and of their spirit and of their soul.

6769 “”Therefore, did I establish the Sabbath as Holy; and therefore, did I require the Sabbath that man should relax and retire from all endeavors that require not care. The ox and the ass have need of water and food, and care as they may require; but the dead have need of nothing. Thus did I establish that the dead should remain unattended to observe My Sabbath, and the kine and the keep should not be neglected even on the Sabbath Day.

6770 “”For as man has need to refresh, so did I require a time of refreshment; but I did not establish the Sabbath to be moved, neither to be observed haphazard, but at and upon the times I established with all Israel during their Sojourn in the Sinai! Yea! From sundown unto sundown did I establish the beginning and the end thereof; and My Holy Law will not be altered nor profaned and permit the violator to stand righteous before me!

6771 “”Because the True Priests have duty unto Me even on the Sabbath, they alone are immune by My Holy Law unto labor; forgetting not the ox and the ass and all the livestock that shall need care even on the Sabbath Day.””

6772 Q93. Aku: “Original sin?”

6773 AAH: “”Disobedience! Not sexual intercourse as expounded by the liars and the doomed. Disobedience to My Holy Law, My Direct Orders, My Irrevocable Directives. Did I not send them, male and female, forth to multiply? Only a fool would insist that I would order procreation and then condemn the very process thereof! But such are the damnables that you shall testify against in That Day.””

6774 Q94. Aku: “The Acceptable Year of the Lord?”

6775 AAH: “”The minimum time allotted man before death to prove their service unto me. I do not hear nor do I accept death bed conversions, nor last minute screams unto me. Serve me well while you live, and all shall be well with you. But cry not unto me for salvation when you have squandered your life in Blasphemes, adultery, lies, thieveries, manipulations and murders, for I hear you not. Yea! My Holy Son of Fire, this is the Acceptable Year of The Lord Most High!

6776 “”For whosoever shall Test Me to Prove You, I have shortened the Holy Year by their service, and not by their words.””

6777 Q95. Aku: “Rabbi?”

6778 AAH: “”Though the title also includes those who teach, that Holy Office is reserved for the Sons of Levi who are pure in their generations and worthy of sanctification before Me; My Holy Anointed Ones and their Disciples. The title does not extend to scholars, neither to women. Have I not established all the Laws thereof? Did I not establish the First Fruits thereof in the Sons of Aaron?

6779 “”The Office and the Robes and the Duties of the Priests are profaned for generations. The very presence of the Sons of Levi are a desecration unto My Holy Law and a disgust before My Face! Wherewith did they proclaim any female to serve in My Holy Office? Wherewith have they proclaimed the lesbian and the homosexual with robes of sanctity to present them before the people as representatives of Me – and in My Name? Wherewith have the Priests of Levi taken unto themselves the tithes and offerings and profaned them with rich rewards in exchange for the acceptance of evil?

6780 “”Therefore have I sent My Holy Anointeds and their Disciples after them as a testimony against all the Priests and all the Teachers! Let none stand before man nor come before Me with the unrighteous title of Rabbi or Priest upon them. For both have polluted and profaned even the Holy Waters and the Holy Anointing Oils and desecrated even the incense upon My Altar.

6781 “”And as a testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah: you, Son of Fire, shall bless any water and any oil and any incense and I shall hold it Righteous as testimony against Levi and against Judah; and the Righteous Powers of the water and the oil and the incense shall not diminish before Me. Yea! And if you shall bless vinegar before Me, I shall consider it a remembrance of the unjust afflictions upon an innocent and ignorant people.””

6782 Q96. Aku: “Israel?”

6783 AAH: “”Lineage of the Birthright of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob; for that lineage was not profaned as was the lineage of Ishmael; and though Ishmael restored his lineage in his lifetime, the Birthright of Abraham and all My Unalterable Promises thereof had already been passed.

6784 “”Thus, in accordance with My Own Unalterable Word, given only to those of pure and absolute obedience unto My Own Righteousness, did Jacob become Israel and his sons the Heirs of My Unconditional Promises to Abraham in accordance with the Law of Birthright. And thus did Ishmael receive the lesser portion.

6785 “”Though all of Israel since the passing of Joseph and all the Seed of Abraham since the passing of Ishmael have profaned My Holy Law likened unto Dinah, the Harlot of Israel, I will yet choose the Seed of Abraham, for they are the most pure before me; and the first fruits of My Promise in the Last Days shall be those of Israel and Ishmael who are pure in their generations. And of these two, Israel is the most pure in this day.

6786 “”And though you are of Israel and Ishmael, you are My Living Testimony against the whole of Israel first, and the whole of Ishmael second; and you are My Living King of Israel and My Living King of Ishmael in defiance of both; for it is not possible for man to separate the Soul of Israel from the Soul of Ishmael.

6787 “”But of Israel is much greed, and lust for domination. But I have not given them such Righteous Powers nor such Righteous Authorities.

6788 “”And of Ishmael is much greed, and lust for destruction. But I have not given them such Righteous Powers nor such Righteous Authorities.

6789 “”For Judah professes that I am their God and the God of their fathers, knowing that a half truth is a whole lie; for I am the God of their fathers, but the god of Judah is money! Gold to buy power that gold itself is not.

6790 “”For Ishmael professes that I am their God and the God of their fathers, knowing that a half truth is a whole lie; for I am the God of their fathers, but the god of Ishmael is destruction! To destroy for the sake of destruction unto all ignorance before Me.

6791 “”Yea! I have kept My Promises unto the whole of the House of Israel, and sent the Royal Kings and Holy Prophets and True Teachers of Righteousness. And the whole of the House of Israel have denied the Royalty of My Kings, persecuted and murdered My Holy Prophets and True Teachers of Righteousness; even unto you, Beloved Son of Fire.

6792 “”Yea! I have kept My Promises unto the whole of the House of Ishmael, and sent them My Promised Twelve Princes and Holy Prophets and True Teachers of Righteousness, even Muhammad the last of that Great Twelve. And the whole of the House of Ishmael has degenerated themselves into ignorance and rampant murder of the innocent in the name of Muhammad and thus in My Name also.

6793 “”In the sight of all My Perfections, Israel has yet to fulfill any True Righteousness! Nay! Israel has not obeyed Me nor My Holy Laws, and cleaned their own House that they be Righteous to call the uncleanliness of the House of Ishmael into true and honorable account. Thus, am I angered at the whole of the House of Israel also!

6794 “”For both the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael are Brothers in Blood, seeking the death of the other, and all innocents among them. Setting the Most Vile Example in the sight of the whole world. And the most of those evils are accounted upon the head of Israel, for they have maintained the unjustified hate against the whole world generation after generation.

6795 “”And thus are the House of Levi and the House of Judah in My Sight unto this very day. For they call themselves by the Name of Israel, and are a profanity unto the whole of the House thereof.””

6796 Q97. Aku: “The WHOLE of the House of Levi? The WHOLE of the House of Judah?”

6797 AAH: “”Yea! The WHOLE of them! For the House of Levi and the House of Judah are the body of the Serpent that supports, sustains and follows without question and without consideration the Head of the Serpent as given in the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion! Were it not true, I would have told you! Yea! Unto “Judah first,” even before Me! Behold! The Truth is not in them! The Truth is not in the House of Levi, and the Truth is not in the House of Judah! And because the Truth is not in the House of Levi and the Truth is not in the House of Judah, they are at fury against you and against all My Holy Ones; and they shall spare not to prohibit My Truth at your hand from all mankind. Therefore, when you witness the fury of the House of Levi and the fury of the House of Judah against you, know for a certainty that their fury against you is because My Truth is not in them.

6798 “”Yea! They profess me loud and long, but from

Judah’s conception he was never toward me; and all his seed after him have given more lip service than the Stars of Creation, and less Righteousness than the Minions of Satan! Yea! For the body of the serpent must follow the head wheresoever it goes, but the body of the House of Levi and the body of the House of Judah have authority and power to separate themselves and deny the Evil Head in all things; but they will not.

6799 “”Present before me then: any of the whole of the House of Levi or the whole of the House of Judah who have stepped forth in truth and in power and in dedication against the abominations of any other Levite or Jew against you on your behalf. A handful of dead seeds! And I present before you: a multitude; a vile and corrupt multitude; a multitude of liars and thieves and corrupters and murderers! Yea! The willing body of the Serpent.

6800 “”Lo! There are more True Proven Knowers of My Great Testimony of you counted among those who were atheists than there are counted among the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah combined! Therefore, they are not My People; save a few yearning souls among them.

6801 “”Yea! I spoke unto the innates of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah saying, “Speak unto me all you who have My Great Testimony of My Beloved Son of Fire, My Own Living King of all Israel?” And there was silence. Yea! The silent body of the Serpent.

6802 “”Therefore, whosoever of the whole of the House of Levi and whosoever of the whole of the House of Judah shall call upon My Name, or call unto me concerning anything, even the abominations the Head of the Serpent has brought upon them, and is not of My Great Testimony of you, Beloved Son of Fire: I shall hear them not! For within themselves they have determined against the sure and certain recognition of their own innate, that they are not My People; therefore, I shall hear them not! And in That Day I shall cut the Evil Head from the Body and they both shall Die the Death before me forever.

6803 “”Therefore I say unto the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, “Deliver unto justice or unto death all those among you who are liars and thieves and murderers, and spare not any who are the manipulators; for the Truth is not in them! Call upon Me concerning My Great Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire, and I will remove the Spirit of the Serpent of Satan and all his Minions from among you!” And there shall be Peace and Great Learning in all the land and My Truth will be restored unto you.

6804 “”Call upon My Holy Son of Fire in all True Righteousness, and I shall deliver the possessed and vile and the corrupt into your hands! Deliver the liars and thieves and murderers and the manipulators unto My Beloved Lord Aku or in his name unto all the people, and I shall account it as True Righteousness unto the whole of the House of Israel!””

6805 Q98. Aku: “Kahanists?”

6806 AAH: “”Your Sword in Judah! Raised up unto restoration of all My Holy Law! Lo! They have profaned themselves, even as the whole of the House; for they have become racists rather than racial purists, and murdering fanatics and fools in their fantasies that I have chosen them to restore all the lands to Israel!

6807 “”I called them not but to be Your Sword and Your Voice in the House of Judah. For I will not restore Judah only, but the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael. And I will not restore the House of Israel nor the House of Ishmael for howsoever long they shall choose to serve the Demon Beelzebub!

6808 “”Woe to the Kahanists in That Day who have betrayed My Calling and profaned My Name which I have named upon you.

6809 “”Woe to the Kahanists in That Day who serve not under your hand!

6810 “”Woe to the Kahanists in That Day who swear not your Holy Authority unto the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah in This Time and in This Day.

6811 “”Woe to the Kahanists who seek not justice of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah who have robbed me and who have robbed you; and who have defamed me, and defiled My Holy Name which I have named upon You.

6812 “”Woe to the Kahanists who are a sword of the Demon Beelzebub and who are not a Sword of Akuria under your hand!””

6813 Q99. Aku: “The South African Tribe of Lemba?”

6814 AAH: “”They who claim to be Hebrews, and they are not! Before the days of Moshe and unto this very day there were and are harlots in Israel, even as Dinah, and many of the Houses of Levi and Judah. And many harlots were sold as handmaidens to whomsoever would have them, that harlotry be put out of Israel, and their telegony not profane the generations after them either in blood or in tolerance of their pollutions.

6815 “”And Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush heartily sought all women not of their own fathers that they might also pollute the other tribes and peoples with the blood and stench of themselves, and the women of the seed of Blessed Abraham were prized above all. Thus through their harlot mothers did the strain of the seed of Abraham come into the Lemba; and many other peoples also; but they are not Israel, neither are they Ishmael, neither are they My Chosen People, and neither are they Children of Abraham.

6816 “”Even so, whosoever will serve Me at your hand and learn My Holy Ways at your feet shall I consider with all mercy and with all understanding.””

6817 Q100. Aku: “The ancient Tribe of Lilith?”

6818 AAH: “”Neanderthals. Physically strong. Ruled by their emotions, spending most of their time copulating. Nearly bereft of mentality to achieve any useful comprehension of technology. Most art is that of their greatest fears. Ignorance and morality near that of the beasts of the field. Capable of labor only under constant supervision.””

6819 Q101. Aku: “The Bible Code?”

6820 AAH: “”Evidence that I am, that I exist, and there is none other likened unto me!

6821 “”My Name is the Essence of Wisdom that is the formula and foundation of the information I secreted into the Holy Scripts. Therefore, understand that I have Named My Own Name upon you that whosoever shall profane or defile you in any manner has profaned and defiled My Name! Whosoever shall profane or defile the Holy Scripts has profaned and defiled My Name! Yea! Whatsoever any shall have done unto you, they have done also unto me.

6822 “”Behold! The many Mysteries of My Greatness and Creations cannot be contained in any book nor in any library. Therefore, when you witness the suppression of information, whether it be of the House of Levi, the House of Judah, the House of Ishmael, any of the churches or any of the governments, tribes, peoples or nations: know that I have said of it before time, and all of it is there in the Holy Scripts.””

6823 Q102. Aku: “Islam?”

6824 AAH: “”Once a True and Proud Religion, now profaned within its own soul. Even as the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah have made the whole of the House of Israel to become a profanity Before Me; so has the whole of Islam become polluted within their own soul and have made My Prophet into an acquaintance of wholesale murder of the innocent.

6825 “”Even as Beelzebub has done his evil with Israel, even Levi and Judah, so has he also done his evil with Islam. And the evidences of the Evils of Beelzebub are everywhere within the streets, within the Temples, within the marketplaces, within the houses, within the barns, within the tents, and upon every field and wilderness unto the most distant horizon in every direction.

6826 “”Knowing they violate My Holy Law, for ages and generations the Tribes of My People, both Israel and Ishmael, have profaned themselves with Accursed Canaan until they appear to be a people apart from the Sons of Abraham. But I know the Seed of the Accurseds, and in That Day I will separate the pure from the unpure: and the unpure I will burn from before My Face and from before My Presence forever.

6827 “”Yea! Wheresoever the seed of Accursed Canaan is found, whether of Islam, whether of Israel, or whether of the Gentiles even unto the stranger in the land, I will purge the seed of Accursed Canaan that the seed of Accursed Canaan shall no more pollute any of My Holy People.

6828 “”But Islam clings to the seed of Accursed Canaan! A preference unto them! A seed knowingly unpure. And it is this seed of Accursed Canaan that permits the Spirit of Beelzebub to infest and infect the whole of the House of Ishmael and the whole of the House of Israel. Of all of the Nation of Islam, the easiest to purge is the seed of Accursed Canaan, but the vile of the Nation of Islam will resort to the sword as instructed by Beelzebub.

6829 “”Nay! Purification of the people is not by the sword, but by the True Spirit of True Righteousness, and the putting out from the whole of the land all breeding and marriages between the pure and the unpure. And if Islam be first to purge itself of all evil, beginning in the Temples, then I will first purge all Ishmael of Accursed Canaan. For the lineage of man may be forgotten and lost to man in the passing of his generations, but I forget not! I have established the seed in its uttermost beginnings and I know all seed in all its generations.

6830 “”Islam. Once pure before Me, and now unpure before Me. Unpure and unclean in spirit, and unpure and unclean with the seed of Accursed Canaan. When Islam ceases to slaughter the innocent, when Islam ceases to pollute the blood of their children, when Islam bows to Me only and not the dictates of demon-possessed savages, then will I again consider them as I considered them before they were when I considered Abraham.

6831 “”And this shall be the sign of Islam unto Me that they choose Me and not the Demon Beelzebub and all his minions: restore My Holy Law by living My Holy Law, seek the counsel of My Anointed, guarantee his safety, avenge him against all predators, and open all the shut doors unto him. For howsoever all Islam shall see Mine Anointed, so shall I see all Islam in That Day.

6832 “”Islam. More than a religion. More than a Tribe. More than a People. And more than a Nation. Islam, a greatness with a great burden because they have lost their way. Islam, once the hope of the world, beautiful as a prepared bride. Islam, now a scattering of emotions, and unto Me, a broken heart.

6833 “”Know, My Beloved Son of Fire, that My Holy Law that I gave to Moshe is My Holy Law, and none of man is authorized to change even a tittle of it. I will hear no other Law in My Name! Therefore, whosoever shall repent and return to My Holy Law shall do My Will even as My Holy Anointed and Elect Ones do My Will; and as such shall I reward them. In this vile, corrupt and socialist Generation of Fire, neither the House of Levi, the House of Judah, the House of Ishmael, nor any of the tribes, the peoples nor the nations, save My Own Anointed and My Own True Proven Knowers, are obedient and servient unto My Holy Law; and it is under your hand to return all who will unto My Holy Law. For I have made you My Own King over the whole of the earth and all the Generations of Ish, to be My Holy Witness of them, and all that they do, and all that they shall leave undone, that in That Day I shall cleanse the world even as I shall cleanse All The Realms of Creation. Yea! Even Israel, and Ishmael, and all the Gentiles, and including all of Islam.””

6834 Q103. Aku: “The WHOLE of the House of Ishmael?”

6835 AAH: “”The WHOLE of them! For I spoke unto the innates of the whole of the House of Ishmael saying, “Speak unto me all you who have My Great Testimony of My Beloved Son of Fire, My Own Living King of all Ishmael?” And there were but seven replies. And those of the desert places!

6836 “”Therefore, whosoever of the whole of the House of Ishmael shall call upon My Name, or call unto me concerning anything, even the abominations the Head of the Serpent has brought upon them; and is not of My Great Testimony of you, Beloved Son of Fire: I shall hear them not! For within themselves they have determined against the sure and certain recognition of their own innate, that they are not My People; therefore, I shall hear them not!

6837 “”For they permit the murder of the innocent, and

claim martyrdom for the murderers, and claim righteousness upon the instigators; and such is not of My Holy Law! I sent forth The Sword against those whose iniquity became full in their abominations; to slay them, and to remove them out of my lands and from before My Face; and now Islam has become an abomination before My Face. And I require repentance!

6838 “”Therefore I say unto the whole of the House of Ishmael, “Deliver unto justice or unto death all those among you who are liars and thieves and murderers, and spare not any who are the manipulators! Call upon Me concerning My Great Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire, and I will remove the Spirit of Beelzebub and all his Minions from among you!” And there shall be Peace and Great Learning in all the land.

6839 “”And know that The Lord Most High shall see your every righteousness, even at the hand of My Holy Son of Fire.

6840 “”Call upon My Holy Son of Fire in all True Righteousness, and I shall deliver the possessed and vile and the corrupt into your hands! Deliver the liars and thieves and murderers and the manipulators unto My Beloved Lord Aku or in his name unto all the people, and I shall account it as True Righteousness unto the whole of the House of Ishmael!””

6841 Q104. Aku: “Jerusalem?”

6842 AAH: “”A vile and disgusting sewer in My Sight! All their ravings are but a din and a clatter, all their trappings are but an empty disguise, all their rituals are but an oft-repeated profanity. Jerusalem, a slaughtering pen of murderers! Murderers of My Holy Prophets as much as murderers of My Holy Law. Lo! Venture not there, lest you be consumed when I purge that city of all its filth and of all its desecrations.””

6843 Q105. Aku: “The Temple Mount?”

6844 AAH: “”Once the Park of Melchizedek. Even before the age of man, a place of rest and safety. Now a profanity in My Sight! Where Melchizedek once oversaw the destruction of the cities of the plain with great compassion and Greater Wisdom: is now a desecration of great ignorance, overrun by fanatics and fools. Where Melchizedek once received My Holy Due is now a contamination. Where I, Myself, once gave forth Justice and Prosperity and Peace is now a corruption: without justice, without prosperity, without peace, without honor, without integrity, without truth and without salvation.

6845 “”Still a Place of Great Knowledge! Buried and prevented by fanatics and fools, beyond ignorance unto stupidity. Still a Place of Great Wisdom of the Ages! Hoarded and hidden by profane fools who neither understand, know or even suspect Great Knowledge beneath their feet, seeing only their own ignorance before their eyes.””

6846 Q106. Aku: “The Temple on the Temple Mount?”

6847 AAH: “”The Mosque of Omar: a profanity of profanities, a Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah. Are not the doors thereof and the secrets thereof locked against My Own Chosen King of Ishmael and all your True and Proven Disciples? Yea! And thus it is become

an even greater profanity.

6848 “”Lo! Twice I brought forth a Temple unto Israel; and twice did the whole of the House of Levi desecrate and profane it until I destroyed both of them in my wrath!

6849 “”Never again shall I build unto Israel a Temple of Peace, a Temple of True Righteousness, a Temple of Righteous Power, a Temple of Holy Authority; for all these things I have vested in you as My Own Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi; and as My Testimony unto all who will serve me that they should know that there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael, and I have Anointed My Own King over them.

6850 “”Lo! The Temple they shall build upon the Landing Place shall not be of me, regardless of all the publishings, regardless of all the rituals, regardless of all the signs, and regardless of all the wonders; but shall be a Temple unto Lucifer and My Wrath shall not cease against it and against all who venture there.

6851 “”Lo! When you see the Abomination of Desolation spoken by My Holy Anointed, Daniel, stand in the Innermost Court, REJOICE! For the End of Days has dawned; and all the Horrors shall arrive before sunset; and all the Terrors thereof shall consume all in the night.””

6852 Q107. Aku: “Judaism and Islam?”

6853 AAH: “”Two spiritually-bereft religions attempting to represent the same god!

6854 “”Neither are of me, and both are a blaspheme unto the Seed of Abraham.

6855 “”Lo! They have desecrated My Holy Laws: polluting them with the whims and demonisms of men! Though I am an exacting and austere Master: I have never condoned, and I have always condemned all injustice toward, and the murder of, the innocent. And were Judaism and Islam not both spiritually bereft, there would be no such slaughter. And know, Son of Fire, that I will burn all who harm the innocent for their own ends!

6856 “”Yea! For there is afterlife: as established in the knowledge of men in the Beginning of the Rule of Men in the Land between the Rivers and in the Valley of the Nile by the Nefilim; and Hell and all its Horrors are eternal from which none return following That Great Judgment, including the Nefilim who fall short of My Commandments. And all these things do Judaism and Islam deny and thus profane.

6857 “”Lo! Even as the Chaldeans profaned the Knowledge of the Afterlife: supposing that My Heavens could be taken by force, and bred many soulless (racemixed) to expend in that battle, that they should secure EverLife upon victory; so do the Demons of Socialism and Judasim and Islam greatly err and greatly profane.

6858 “”Lo! Even as the Egyptians profaned the Knowledge of the Afterlife: supposing that richer burials ensured comfort and longevity and eventual return; the Kings and Priests held themselves higher than the servants and the peasants; but it is not so of me.

6859 “”Lo! And thus do both Judaism and Islam desecrate and defile; for My Holy Law shall not change to satisfy either their swords or their plowshares.

6860 “”Know, Son of Fire, that I hold Judaism and

Islam in the same contempt as I hold That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox; and do not tolerate their misgivings as I do the followers of Lord Buddha, against whom is also a Great Testimony.

6861 “”Know, Son of Righteousness, that I am not a Nefilim, nor anything of a Visible Nature unto anyone Beyond My Own Veil: but I am The Most High Lord of All Spirits and The Most High Lord of All Living and All Dead and The Most High Lord of All Creation; and you are the Star of My Soul!

6862 “”Therefore, when any approach you with religion: Condemn them! For were they of me, they would approach you with My Seal in their Forehead and Righteous Obedience. And if they were repentant unto me, they would approach you in sackcloth and ashes and a great wailing for their punishment to come.””

6863 Q108. Aku: “Muhammad?”

6864 AAH: “”A Son of Abraham. The twelfth of My Promised Twelve Princes to come out of Ishmael ben Abraham. Chosen to be My Testimony against all of the Sons of Ishmael; to return them to My Holy Law; and to establish My Holy Law in Ishmael, not by his example, but by My Word from his mouth into the ears of the Children of Ishmael.

6865 “”And Lo! Ishmael prospered in their obedience to My Holy Law! Taking forth the sword against That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople and the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, that they be restrained until the iniquity of the Gentiles became full.

6866 “”But Lo! The Children of Ishmael loved the sword more than they loved My Holy Law; and again polluted all things Righteous, claiming all they do is holy: whether war, rape, maiming, murder, desecration, racemixing, and even abominations against their own!

6867 “”Lo! They praise Muhammad and desecrate Me! I sent not Muhammad to be praised, but to be heard, to return all of Ishmael to My Holy Law by which are all My Promises unto Abraham! Lo! They praise the name of Muhammad and profane My Holy Law!

6868 “”Lo! I shall burn all who praise My Anointeds, even Muhammad; for My Anointeds are sent not to be praised, but to be obeyed in accordance with all My Holy Law that I shall commission upon them! And that commission shall not be a thing unproven, but Sanctified by My Own Self unto each who shall seek to know My Truth.

6869 “”Lo! I shall burn all who slaughter themselves in the name of Muhammad; for I sent not Muhammad to bring death in Ishmael, but to return Ishmael to My Holy Law!

6870 “”Yea! And thus do I send even you; and they will not heed you either! And those that hear you not, even as they ignored Muhammad, I shall burn with unquenchable fire everlasting!””

6871 Q109. Aku: “The Gizeh Pyramids?”

6872 AAH: “”Nefilim built navigation markers. Never tombs, until the usurpers made them into graveyards to claim Divinity in the sight of the people. Like the Sphinx on the East, built long before The Deluge to train the Anusazi (Servants Slaves of Anu) to quickly carve, to mold, to strengthen, and to build. Nothing prophetic therein, only the evidences of greater knowledge (and technology of the Nefilim) and wisdom of man at the time, and Libraries of Truth that will bring down all the lies of Babylon, of Egypt, of Jerusalem, of Rome, and of Mecca: when delivered unto the people. Be not anxious, for those who have those accesses are fully knowing of the evils of their suppressions, and you are My Testimony against them even as they are Testimony against themselves.””

6873 Q110. Aku: “The Step Pyramid?”

6874 AAH: “”Not the first pyramid, as the knowing liars claim, but the last! Were you not there, even upon the landings? Was it not of mud brick, and wooden beams extruding outward, and cased in artificial stone? Do you not still possess fill material from the site, even that of artificial granite? Again, a marker of the Port; and then a tomb, thinking the place to be a holy site where My Presence is in reach! Lo! The fools then and the fools now; for My Presence is not within the reach of man, but man’s presence is within reach of Me.””

6875 Q111. Aku: “Crop Circles?”

6876 AAH: “”Earth Humans are not alone in My Great Creation! The Nefilim and more like them are evidenced in all the Days of Mankind and the Generations of Ish. Note those emblems (circles) whereof the very seed of the field is altered, and the stalks thereof are embedded with the trace of technology not capable of nature. Set the fools and the mockers aside, for all incompetents blame all on any single variance.

6877 “”Record the emblems well, for they are the scalar systems of great advancement.””

6878 Q112. Aku: “Age of Creation?”

6879 AAH: “”The measurement of time is relevant to the speed of matter. Therefore, all estimates and claims of universal age is knowing and deliberate distortion of the true facts and knowledge. Note how the ‘scientists’ keep moving the time of creation of the universe farther back in time! Fools! Liars! Idiots! I made the Earth (Physical) Plane last, after all the other Realms, and that ages before I created any life other than Elisha.””

6880 Q113. Aku: “The Big Bang?”

6881 AAH: “”Never happened. That there was great violence when I brought the Earth (Physical) Plane into existence, there was not any “infinitely small, infinitely heavy” particle that contained all matter and exploded from its own weight. Such internal explosion would have occurred long before matter reached such small size, and the liars who expound the scenario know it. Thus do they perpetuate that knowing lie upon the masses to maintain the ignorance of the people.””

6882 Q114. Aku: “Cold Dark Matter?”

6883 AAH: “”Should the great-brained scientists understand as much about scalar as you have forgotten, there would be no such mystery, and earth would exist

without energy production pollution.

6884 “”Thus I give them one great clue: they seek for matter or energy, thinking there is none else. But scalar can exist as either, both, or neither. And when it exists as both or neither, great lies spew forth from those communities that profess much and deliver little.

6885 “”Teach them not, give them nothing; for in the very hour they have your understanding, they will turn and rend you as a raging boar!””

6886 Q115. Aku: “Bermuda Triangle?”

6887 AAH: “”One of every ocean at the midmeridian parallels. Mysterious and dangerous. A place of random Earth Anomalies. As the sphere revolves, so goes the forces thereof: forces man is want to understand and the vile and corrupt suppress all the truths thereabout. Nature? Yea! But nature above that known to all but the very secret few.””

6888 Q116. Aku: “Michele de Nostradame, Nostradamus?”

6889 AAH: “”Seer of France (Gad)! Public Catholic, private Hebrew (Jew). Dated his writings by the stars (astrology, astronomy), which do not change as do men’s calendars. A Prophet in an age of great danger to all Truth! The Sword of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Roma spared none who dared to even seek any truth; even as it does today!

6890 “”Told the whole of the atrocities of the House of Levi and the abominations of the House of Judah and the desecrations of the House of Ishmael. I, Myself, gave him the visions and the times thereof.

6891 “”Spoke of you often. And those after you that all the fury of the whole of the Houses of Abraham cannot keep from the people. Spoke of the Vile, and the holy wars for unholy gold (money); the schemes of seduction into ignorance that the masses be enslaved in their foolishness.

6892 “”Yea! A Prophet. A Master of Parables that his writings be not deciphered by the corrupt and destroyed lest the abominations of the corrupt be known and foiled.””

6893 Q117. Aku: “Socialism?”

6894 AAH: “”All socialisms (communism and fascism) are the long-desires of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah of the infestations and infections of Beelzebub and his minions. For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah conspire to manipulate the poor and the ignorant unto massive poverty, and abject ignorance, to promise them relief of those manufactured miseries under guises that only the most abject ignorant will neither see nor comprehend. Equal comfort for all, is the greatest of all lies! And the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah know it; and they are not hesitant to enforce that lie upon the whole world. Thus do they scheme to infest that they can infect, until they have diseased the whole.

6895 “”Throughout the ages since Judah refused My Holy Law respecting purity of all the peoples in all their generations, has Judah sought to rise above his polluted station. That Jacob saw that all the vile of Judah would be a never-ending example unto the generations, did Jacob deliver unto Judah the Septre of the House of Israel. And when Tamar gave pure sons unto Judah, though he was their father, he did not set them in his stead and created an enmity between them and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole world. Of that enmity has the whole of the House of Judah become despicable in My Sight, a profaned and polluted seed bringing forth enmity from a pure womb. And upon that foundation has the whole of the House of Judah expended its entire existence toward domination, that they might hide their Evil Secret from the masses.

6896 “”Therefore, has the House of Judah created and manipulated all manner of efforts (social experiments) to control the whole world through the presence of others, lest they be seen as corrupters and slain for their evils and their treasons. Thus in the Generation of Fire shall you see both Communism and Fascism fail in every factor, though the ignorant and worthless cling to them as befits their want at the time.

6897 “”Therefore, has the House of Judah created both Communism and Fascism, to be at enmity with each other: to consume all the minds and all the strengths of all the people to control the people, even the whole world, unto ultimate destruction. For only fools will not see the infestations and resulting infections of all socialisms, and only the vile and the evil expound either Communism, or Fascism, or any socialism, as Righteous or Right.

6898 “”Neither Communism nor Fascism can be separated one from the other, for both are as vile as Judah who created them! And though the error of Judah to attempt to hide and control in secret has brought great death and destruction upon the whole of the House of Judah and upon the whole of the House of Levi, Judah shall not cease to enforce all socialisms toward presenting a Pure and Righteous Face unto the whole world. But I see their ancient putrification, and all My Holy Ones see their putrification in their generations; and the most putrid of all Judah’s concoctions, Communism and Fascism are the most vile.

6899 “”For both Communism and Fascism, and indeed all socialism, promise great relief from all responsibility for one’s own being, and in knowing violation of all I have established innate within each and every being. For both Communism and Fascism, and indeed all socialism, there is but one cure and but one healing, and that is to enforce death and destruction upon all who prefer Communism and upon all who prefer Fascism and upon all who prefer socialism. Yea! Death even as the Death of Deaths is the only salvation from Communism and from Fascism and from all the Demons of Socialism.

6900 “”And the wailing of Judah shall never cease in their mourning of the death thereof; but I shall not mourn the passing of Communism nor the passing of Fascism nor the passing of all socialism.

6901 “”Socialism has profaned man from reaching for My Heavens and from reaching for My Stars! Therefore, the Demons of Socialism are the Damnation of Mankind and all the souls thereof. Spare them not! Lift neither word nor finger nor hand against any innocent; and spare not any socialist, for the socialism thereof is all evidence of guilt, and all those in the company of the socialist and all the fellows of the socialist are all of equal guilt as the socialist. Yea! Spare them not! Send them to me, and I shall burn them in the Deepest of the Depths, and they shall return no more to profane any mind nor any soul.””

6902 Q118. Aku: “Adolf Hitler?”

6903 AAH: “”Adolf Hitler, Karl Marx, Nicolai Lenin, Joseph Vissarionovich Djugasvili (Joseph Stalin), Hideki Tojo, Benito Mussolini, Mao Tse-Tung, Friedrich Engels, Alexi Rykov and all their ilk were all financed and endorsed by the House of Levi and expanded by the House of Judah until they turned against their financiers. Vile and evil to their very depths, they burn as they should burn unto everlasting; as will all who financed and supported them; and all who continue to finance and support any of their ideals; and all who will tolerate any of their damnations; for all of them, and all from them, is a damnation in My Sight!

6904 “”For they are the Demons Most Vile, and of their own decision in the face of their innate.

6905 “”Be not deceived by them, for they publish and expand all manner of grand-sounding nonsense, until they are empowered of that nonsense. Then they turn upon the whole under their hand as a viper; for they seek not but power over all; and Righteousness is not found anywhere in or among them.

6906 “”Whosoever shall Curse them in your name I shall abide as if from your own soul!””

6907 Q119. Aku: “Nazi Holocaust against the Jews?”

6908 AAH: “”My Wrath upon the House of Levi and the House of Judah for their socialist damnations toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement! The whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah spare no effort to lie about the numbers of them slain, both in the cities, in the field, and in the death camps! Yea! More claimed to have been slain than existed in the whole of Europe!

6909 “”Even Communist Russia slew more of the House of Levi and the House of Judah than did the whole of the National Socialists; and all those deaths are accounted upon the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah even as they are upon the perpetrators.

6910 “”Hear them, and all they profess about the slaughter they brought upon themselves; and believe them not! For the slaughter and abuse of them was instigated, financed, manipulated and enforced by those of their own House! Yea! Hear them. And believe them not.””

6911 Q120. Aku: “Media?”

6912 AAH: “”Jewish liars and Jewish controlled liars, save for a very few. The whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of the House of Ishmael are want to control all the people should hear, lest the people calculate the Truth for themselves.

6913 “”Beware, Son of Fire, for the Jewish controlled media shall not spare you, nor any of those with you! There shall be no limit at their disposal to defame you and all who hear you on My Behalf; neither shall they permit you to say of a Jewish thief, lest they accuse you of anti-semitism! Yea, for the whole of the House of Judah is thus profane and devoid of both truth and justice. Therefore know, there is none among the Jewish controlled media of whom I approve, and none that will spare you or yours any defamation.””

6914 Q121. Aku: “Bureaucracy?”

6915 AAH: “”A minor necessity turned into a massive burden. Were those in such offices of authority as competent in their duties to serve the citizenry as they are at condescending (talking down their noses) toward that citizenry, there would be a massive reduction in all bureaucracies.””

6916 Q122. Aku: “Social Security?”

6917 AAH: “”Blatant and open High Treason against The Constitution of The United States toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement via legislation.””

6918 Q123. Aku: “Death of Princess Diana?”

6919 AAH: “”Murdered. MI6. Even so, I will not have the British (BRIT-ISH, first born, birthright man) profaned with Harlotry! Arabia is the Seed of Ishmael; Israel is the Seed of Isaac; and I will not have the two profaned in such manner. Thus did she do, and thus did she die.

6920 “”Before the Days of Harlotry of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, I held my peace at those of Ishmael and Israel who would be husband and wife; even as I did in the Days of Moshe, and before that; but That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople has profaned My Holy People and I am want that all should marry only unto their own. I have spoken it unto all the innates, and few hear me. Yea, thus did she do, and thus did she die.””

6921 Q124. Aku: “Gun Control?”

6922 AAH: “”Blatant and knowing High Treason against My Holy Document, The Constitution of The United States, toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement via Legislated Enslavement. Once disarmed under the socialist’s many lies and disguises, the entire non-government populace will be disarmed; the terms and conditions of their destiny and enslavement having already been enacted in secret.

6923 “”Look no further than the socialists of the Vile of the House of Levi and the Vile of the House of Judah and the Vile of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church, including the Vile of all her harlot daughters (‘christian’ churches): for those who are the corrupt and demon possessed toward their own Eternal Damnation; and you will find the traitors and the manipulators and the doomed to be damned thereof.

6924 “”For the Vile of the House of Levi and the Vile of the House of Judah and the Vile of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church, including the Vile of all her harlot daughters (‘christian’ churches) seek to bind the strong man that they may spoil his house and all his family and all his possessions.

6925 “”For the Vile of the House of Levi and the Vile of the House of Judah and the Vile of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church, including the Vile of all her harlot daughters (‘christian’ churches) seek all control and all power over the whole world; and know they cannot enforce their damnations and desecrations upon free and armed society.

6926 “”Lo! Know and doubt not that I shall burn all who disarm and all who will be disarmed to their own desecration and to their own enslavement and to their own destruction.

6927 “”Yea! Should all the souls of the whole world be armed: all socialism would vanish from the earth, all righteousness would be restored, and Holocaust and Tribulation would be avoided, never to occur in any such generation of strength and of truth and of justice.

6928 “”Therefore, disarmament of the individual is the first and most important thing to avoid of all things to avoid: lest you be overwhelmed by force of profaned law and corrupt government and be branded as cattle in the field unto your own Eternal Damnation!””

6929 Q125. Aku: “Mark of The Beast?”

6930 AAH: “”Social Security, National Identity. Blatant and open High Treason against The Constitution of The United States toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement via legislation. (All tattoos are an unnecessary desecration!)

6931 “”I shall not hold any guiltless that receive the Mark of The Beast into any part of their body!

6932 “”Therefore, arm yourself!

6933 “”Take back possession of yourself, take back possession of your body, take back possession of your race, take back possession of your mind, take back possession of your spirit, take back possession of your soul, take back possession of your family, take back possession of your home, take back possession of your properties, take back possession of your streets, take back possession of your city, take back possession of your land, take back possession of your nation, take back possession of your freedom, take back possession of your liberty, take back possession of all your rights; for neither yourself, your body, your race, your mind, your spirit, your soul, your family, your home, your properties, your streets, your city, your land, your nation, your freedom, your liberty, nor any of your rights shall be legislated again unto you by any government nor by any church nor by any religion!

6934 “”Therefore, take back all I have given you, lest Lucifer and his minions deprive you of it forever! For I will not restore any of this I have given you that you have surrendered unto Lucifer or his minions, even in That Great Judgment!

6935 “”Therefore, understand the nature of the damnation: whosoever shall come before me pure, pristine and free, I shall Judge as one pure, pristine, free and loving all Righteousness unto their own death; and whosoever shall come before me unpure, unclean, marked and enslaved, I shall Judge as one unpure, unclean, marked and enslaved and loving their enslavement and loving the Damnations of the Demons of Lucifer more than their own soul.””

6936 [INSERT: Take sound note that Social Security has been manipulated into the only sustenance for many people, especially the uneducated and working poor. By deliberate design of the manipulators, these masses

have nothing else, no other source of income, to live on.

6937 And thus they clamor to have it, of necessity. And the Enslaver has won that endeavor in less than one generation. They are actually begging for the Mark of The Beast to be brought upon them and their generations after them. A financial failure for the populace, and a spiritual victory for Lucifer.

6938 So be it upon all those who WILL NOT know or learn.]

6939 Q126. Aku: “The Patriot Act?”

6940 AAH: “”Blatant and open High Treason to abolish The Constitution of The United States toward the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement via Legislated Enslavement. Remember, every secret court must have a secret police force; that the citizens have no recourse against either! And like all socialisms, there is no end to the intrusions and abuses of the Patriot Act.””

6941 Q127. Aku: “Law enforcement?”

6942 AAH: “”Thoroughly corrupt force of arms under the guises of keeping the peace and justice. The government murderer’s henchmen. Those few who serve honestly and honorably are those who present and maintain a perception of civil order by presence. The remainder are those who continue in their atrocities under the pretense of civil order by presence. Trust them not, for they are the vilest of the vile, without morality, without conscience.””

6943 Q128. Aku: “Restoration of the Constitution?”

6944 AAH: “”Lest I require that Restoration in blood as I established it in blood: do that by law that cannot be done by legislation: remove each and every Socialist, Levite, Jew, Church Official, Negro and Homosexual from elective office! Have them not in any position of influence! For they are against all freedom and all personal safety save (except) their own. There can be no law prohibiting any such from public office, and there can be no law requiring the citizens to vote them into public office! And you must abolish all laws requiring any to be in positions of power because of their race or monetary resources.

6945 “”Citizens, AWAKE!

6946 “”Hear not their grand lies: for they are all knowing liars! Demons of Deception masquerading as Angels of Light!

6947 “”Heed not their claims of accomplishment: for thus are the legislations of your enslavement!

6948 “”Listen not to their grand schemes: for thus are the legislations of your perpetual poverty!

6949 “”Restore My Constitution of the United States! By law if possible, by blood if necessary!””

6950 Q129. Aku: “Psychology?”

6951 AAH: “”Mind games played against those who will not think for themselves.””

6952 Q130. Aku: “Psychiatry?”

6953 AAH: “”Medical mind games played against those who will surrender to the avoidance of the requirement of responsibility for themselves.

6954 “”Another unneeded practice to deprive the people of their right to consider for themselves, even unto law that the victims be defenseless against their own enslavement.

6955 “”Psychiatry? Medically nothing more than Jewish Quackery shrouded with much ado as Judah has always done. Dust mites into insurmountable mountains, with nonexistent pits for all to entrap themselves!

6956 “”Psychiatry? Now infecting the whole world, wherever it has infested. Yea! Now practiced and enforced by all tribes and all peoples and all nations, even in the face of all its rampant and eternal failures.””

6957 Q131. Aku: “Witchcraft?”

6958 AAH: “”An abomination of the spirit! Lo! All the ancient Priests knew of the Planes of All the Heavens and All the Depths of Hell and all the inhabitants thereof; and practiced all manner of witchery thereof against the ignorant that they achieve and maintain control over the whole of all the tribes and over the whole of all the peoples and over the whole of all the nations.

6959 “”And thus did I decree death upon all who practice witchery!

6960 “”Because all True Knowledge is open unto all who will abide themselves to know, the Priests sought all those who were scholars of My Creation around them to accuse witchery upon those who would know; that the accused be put to death lest they not be subject to the whims and vile reasonings of the Priests. Yea! The accusations of witchery was the first war against all True Knowledge.

6961 “”And in this day, even the study of the Spirit of Nature and the Spirit of Creation is condemned as unpure and the work of demons. But such is not true, and the Priests well know it is not true. But if those who seek My True Knowledge should find My True Knowledge, they would revile the treacheries and demonisms of the Priests and follow them not any more, nor would the Knowers deliver unto the hands of the Priests! And thus is witchcraft condemned and a laughing stock among the foolish and the ignorant.

6962 “”For witchcraft is not of the night, nor of the day, but of the Priests!

6963 “”And upon all the Priests shall I deliver the damnations of whomsoever shall invoke against the evils of the Priests; whether by night or by day, and whether the damnations come from those who think themselves to be witches or from those who think themselves to be saints.

6964 “”Yea! The witches I condemned to death are not old and defenseless women, nor weak and tired old men, nor any outside the corrupting Priesthood!””

6965 Q132. Aku: “Clairvoyance?”

6966 AAH: “”Seeing into the Planes of Heaven and the Depths of Hell with the Spiritual (third) Eye. I have endowed some with the ability, and I have endowed some with Clairaudience and some with Clairsentience. And there are some who are so endowed by Lucifer, Son of the Morning, and their inaccuracies are legion.””

6967 Q133. Aku: “And how will those Spiritualists see me?”

6968 AAH: “”Because you are my First Neutral, you

shall appear unto them as if viewing themselves in a mirror: those with Pure Souls shall see you as My Beloved Son of Fire and Righteousness, seeing their own Righteousness; those with Impure Souls shall see a reflection of their own Demons and their own Evils.

6969 “”Those of Righteousness shall speak well of you or not at all; those of Evil shall never cease their useless damnations.

6970 “”And unto all those who would know, and have not any greater Spiritual endowments than the innate within them, they shall have My Own Testimony of you.””

6971 Q134 Aku: The Sacrifice of the Blood of Immanuel?”

6972 AAH: “”My Own Beloved Firstborn, Immanuel, was slaughtered in accordance with My Holy Law by the shedding of his blood unto death, even as all the other animal sacrifices. In so doing, he paid the full price that the Generations of Ish should have Full Redemption and not suffer the pangs of incest and pollution of the Nefilim.

6973 “”Beware! Neither the Sacrifice of the Blood of Immanuel, nor the Death of Immanuel, nor the Resurrection of Immanuel, nor one Word of him in his entire lifetime has changed one jot or tittle of My Holy Law! I gave My Holy Law until all shall be fulfilled, and My Holy Law is and shall remain unchanged until all shall be fulfilled.

6974 “”Beware! Whosoever shall profess that My Holy Law was fulfilled in Immanuel, or nailed to that stake is a liar; and whosoever shall follow such a liar is a fool; and in That Day I shall burn all the liars and all the fools.””

6975 Q135. Aku: “The Deluge of Noah’s time?”

6976 AAH: “”Earth-axis shift. Global weather changes, storms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, earth surges, tidal waves and floods. The break through at Atiah (A-TI-AH, now known as Gibraltar), flooding the Mediterranean Basin. Low places nearest the oceans, access rivers and Ea’s canals were destroyed by tidal waves. Shumer (Shinar, Mesopotamia, Iraq, Iran) and the Amazon Basin, much of Mexico, Chile, Peru and Southwestern United States were inundated. Earth Surges (tidal waves, tsunamis) washed over into the plains and took years to fully drain; the Basin filled for one hundred twenty-three years. Noah and those aboard the Ark were stranded in the midst of a flooded plain for most of the duration. Although the whole world was affected, and earth surges (tidal waves, tsunamis) overwhelmed the greatest heights, a continuous mountain-covering flood did not happen. That is a knowing lie created and perpetuated by That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, and endorsed upon the peoples by the Vile of the House of Levi and the Vile of the House of Judah.””

6977 Q136. Aku: “Paul who was called Saul?”

6978 AAH: “”A knowing and concocted lie of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, to give authorship to their many forgeries. No such Apostle ever existed.””

6979 Q137. Aku: “The Star of Bethlehem?”

6980 AAH: “”The same craft that led Moshe and the Israelites in Sinai, and the same craft I sent to you at Four States (West Virginia). Thus did it move, appear and disappear.

6981 “”An escort ship from the main craft directed the Magi Company to Joseph’s house at Nazereth. The main “star” ship is over 30,000 cubits (about 45,000 feet!) in length; the escort ships being between 150 cubits and 450 cubits; a main transporter ship averages 2,000 cubits. Defense and scout craft seldom exceed 60 cubits.””

6982 Q138. Aku: “The Wise Men?”

6983 AAH: “”Five men, with escort. A company of seventy. The leaders all learned men of Chaldea (Shumer, modern-day Iraq). Educated in the arts, the sciences (astrology) and the mysteries. Honest men of Pure Lineage (from Abraham, Avraham Avinu) and Righteousness. They were not kings, nor publicans of any station, but scholars and teachers of My Holy Law as handed down from the time of the Exile. Three are buried at Nineveh, one at Thilisi and one near Aden. And they were not dismembered, nor did any of them die as young men.

6984 “”They were led by the Yawwian ship to Judea, examined in the taxing posts (Roman road-blocks) and ordered to Jerusalem. Then led to Nazereth (where Immanuel was raised) by a Nefilim escort vessel, twenty months into Immanuel’s life.

6985 “”Those Magi knew the nature of their guidance (Nefilim), and risked their entire company to avoid the reach of the Sanhedrin, King Herod and local Roman Authorities, taking to ships, landing on the shores of the Gulf of Alexandretta with all their mounts and carriages on their return.””

6986 Q139. Aku: “Virgin Mary, Mother of Immanuel?”

6987 AAH: “”A virgin is a woman who had not been married. Mariah was informed of her calling at the Temple in Jerusalem, where she was educated. Because she was pure in her generations, I, Myself, called forth the perfect ova, and neither man nor messenger was the father of Immanuel. Not uncommon at the time, she was still in her sixteenth year when she gave birth to Immanuel on October 2nd, 4, BCE, at Bethlehem, Judea.

6988 “”Neither “ever virgin” nor “the mother of god,” and every suggestion such, and every repetition thereof, is a blaspheme.

6989 “”Died at, and buried on the Island of Patmos.””

6990 Q140. Aku: “Joseph, the Carpenter, husband of Mariah?”

6991 AAH: “”More a contractor, working also in stone, building homes, barns, fences, grinders and presses, carriages, furniture, and even ship parts. Eleven years Mariah’s senior, and had put no seed in Israel. An honorable and just man, wholly within the Law. And though not attempting to be a Bishop, he was the husband of one wife and only one marriage. There were no concubines in his marriage. Long before Immanuel joined the Essenes at Quamran, Joseph often contracted work for that Community. He died in Immanuel’s thirtieth year.””

6992 Q141. Aku: “The brothers and sisters of Immanuel?”

6993 AAH: “”Born alive of the union of Mariah and Joseph! James, the next-eldest to Immanuel, Joses (JOU-SAY), Sim-on, Yod-dah, and Barabas; and five sisters: Elizabeth, Tamara, Martha, Deborah and Mariah. Not cousins, and not from a previous marriage of Joseph! Full brothers and sisters to each other, and half-brothers and half-sisters to Immanuel.””

6994 Q142. Aku: “Mary of Magdala (Mary Magdalene)”

6995 AAH: “”Second wife of Immanuel, recruited to the position by Immanuel’s first wife Verone (Veronica), because she had produced no children. The children of Mary and Immanuel are: Sarai (SAR-RI, as was Abraham’s wife’s initial name), the firstborn; Mahari (MA-HAR-I), the second born and only son; and Terese (TER-ESE, also pronounced TRES-TEE which actually means of Terese), the third and last child and second daughter.

6996 “”Mary of Bethany was never a fallen or defiled woman, only one of some considerable means. She owned properties and sailing ships, from both her family and her late husband. Being an only child, and childless in her first marriage, she devoted herself to good works; and then to Immanuel.

6997 “”After Immanuel’s murder at the hands of the Sanhedrin and by the Roman Authorities, she was secreted out of Judea by many of the seventy Judges Immanuel had sent out earlier, for the Sanhedrin and the Romans sought to slay her and the children. The seventy Judges and their families formed a community to protect the lineage of Immanuel, and spared nothing to rescue Mary and the children. Hidden initially in the Hebrew community at Alexandria, Egypt, where Terese was born, they eventually settled in southern Gad (Gaul, now France) in Sarai’s twelfth year, at the far reaches of the Sanhedrin and Roman authorities at Judea.””

6998 Q143. Aku: “The Secret of Mahari?”

6999 AAH: “”The most closely guarded and dangerous-to-know secret of all the Templar Knights and Red Shield (Rothchild): “That in the final days before destruction, Mahari should have a descendant seventh son of a seventh son of a seventh son to sit between his feet on the Throne of Immanuel! Yea, even the Great Spirit of the Holy Grail.”

7000 “”You, Beloved Son of Fire, are that fulfillment.

7001 “”Therefore, are you hated by the whole of the House of Levi, the whole of the House of Judah, the whole of the House of Ishmael, the whole of the House of Rothchild, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and all her whore Christian daughters, all the Ruling Houses of Europe, and all the Conspirators of Zion!

7002 “”They hate you because they hate me, and they hate me because I know the vile within them, and they know I will not excuse. They hate you because they know I have revealed their vile unto you, and they know that you will not excuse. And they hate you because they fear you: and they fear you because you have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to slay the body and to burn both the body and the soul in everlasting Hell! But they fear you most because you are My Own Righteous Testimony against them unto That Great Judgment! And they all know it.””

7003 Q144. Aku: “The greatest danger of socialism?”

7004 AAH: “”Assuming socialism is anything other than from the lowest Demonic Pits of Hell; to which it will return all who advocate it, tolerate it, or endure it. Socialism is the vilest of the vile, most immoral of all desecration, and most putrid of all the House of Levi’s and the House of Judah’s conspiracies to rule the world. It is also the most deceptive, by design, with grand-sounding justices that are injustices in disguise; mollification for a few at the unjustified enslavement and restriction upon the many who have done no wrong!

7005 “”Therefore, spare not any socialist! Tolerate not any socialism! For both are abominations in My Sight and I will not excuse either in That Day!””

7006 Q145. Aku: “Socialist Justice?”

7007 AAH: “”A slain socialist is that soul in hell and a thousand generations of souls into the Heavens unto whomsoever shall send that socialist into Hell!

7008 “”Whosoever expounds socialism is a socialist; whosoever tolerates socialism is a stooge of the socialists; whosoever is enslaved by socialists is doomed to suffer all injustices and abuses; and whosoever is a willing slave of socialism deserves nothing better.

7009 “”Therefore: spare not any socialist and excuse not any who shall tolerate socialism; for they are the death of your generations after you!””

7010 [INSERT: Whoever has the authority to both kill the body and burn it and the soul in hell certainly has the KNOWLEDGE about hell and its ramifications! According to The Anointed, hell in the Lower Depths is PERMANENT, never-ending, without end; while the upper two levels, Danaka and Hadesse are temporary. Following that Great Final Judgment, both Danaka and Hadesse Depths will be combined with all the Lower Depths and become as severe as Perditon and as everlasting.

7011 Therefore, all should understand that anyone who believes, thinks or preaches that hell is not forever, other than as given here, is a liar and bereft of any True Spiritual Knowledge and even less Authority in the matter.]

7012 Q146. Aku: “Greatest danger to the world?”

7013 AAH: “”Socialism, in the guise of freedom (liberty), beginning with blood-enforced religions.””

7014 Q147. Aku: “Greatest danger to mankind, civilization?”

7015 AAH: “”Zionists! Their agenda, treasons, methods and immoralities are clearly documented in the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion and therefore the whole world is without excuse for the successes of the Zionists, because they have been well informed.

7016. “”Behold, Son of Fire, for I have not chosen Zion, and in Israel I am profaned! Know then, that whatsoever you shall do against all Zionists, and whatsoever you shall do against all who support any Zionist or any Zionist endeavor, and whatsoever you shall do against all who surrender unto any Zionist endeavor: that shall I require of them upon their own head and it shall be accounted unto you as Righteousness in That Day!

7017 “”Therefore, Son of Fire, Curse the Zionists! Spare them not! For I have Cursed all Zionists; for they have profaned and defiled the Holiness of Zion; and the cup of their iniquity is near unto full. Whosoever shall encounter these words, let them understand.””

7018 Q148. Aku: “Greatest danger to earth?”

7019 AAH: “”Socialism, in the guise of Justice; for socialism is a failure in all things Righteous, and a failure in all other things save (except) enslavement.””

7020 Q149. Aku: “Greatest danger to the United States?”

7021 AAH: “”Socialism, in the guise of security, beginning with gun control; for whosoever is unarmed is defenseless against the Enslaver in his own land and

in his own house.””

7022 Q150. Aku: “Greatest bodily danger to me and the Proven Knowers?”

7023 AAH: “”Socialists! Beginning with those in your own government and all media. Especially the whole of the House of Levi, the whole of the House of Judah, the whole of the House of Ishmael, for there are many among them who are possessed and infected with Beelzebub and his minions.””

7024 The most important question for the present and the future is: Will the people remain ignorant and enslaved to bring all the furies of an enraged Most High down upon themselves and their generations after them?

7025 Our answer is, “YES!”

7026 In our experience, mankind is both gutless and self-agrandized enough to destroy themselves, all their fellows and all their generations after them to bask in a moment of vile.

The Akurians.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

7027 “”Woe to the Harlots of Babylon, for they have defiled themselves with semen not as the seed of their fathers, and taken unto themselves men of lesser origin, and brought forth soulless children to pollute all righteous lineage. Woe to the Whoremongers of Babylon, for they have defiled themselves with women not of the lineage of their fathers, and taken unto themselves women without morals, and brought forth soulless children in a vain attempt to expel My Wrath for their desecrations.

7028 “”Woe to the fools who shall reason among themselves against Me and My Holy Law with grand sounding idiocies and all manner of vile pollutions, for My Holy Law includes My Unalterable Word and My Unending Wrath and I will not change any of it.””

CHAPTER FORTY

THE GREAT CURSE OF NOAH UPON CANAAN

THE GREAT CURSE OF THE MOST HIGH UPON CUSH (KUSH)

MERCY FOR ALL MIXED RACE PEOPLE

THE PROCESS OF RESTORATION OF PURIFICATION

7029 Before anyone can play the game, they must first know the rules! That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, all her puppet governments, all her Harlot fallout ‘christian’ Daughters, whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah have deliberately kept the truth of the Great Curse of The Anointed Noah (Noe) upon Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush from public knowledge, lest the Accurseds (and all Black Races whether under the Curse or not!), Accursed Canaanite and Accursed Cushite (Kushite) alike, learn the rules and change their losing streak into century after century of victories!

7030 Ages of deliberate psychological programming: white = ‘good’ vs black = ‘evil,’ ‘black’ magic, the Devil’s ‘darkness’ vs God’s ‘light,’ et cetera, are only part of the grand scam to use the racial injustice as social resistance and violence instigation cards toward legislating total enslavement. When enough becomes enough, people fight. When they do, especially against the government at any level, those people become ‘criminals.’ Then the controlled media plays the ‘criminal’ factor to justify government to enact more legislation. Every time government passes any law or establishes any regulation, government instantly has that much more power and the citizens have that much less! Therefore, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome needs a perpetual scapegoat – someone to blame – age after age until she achieves ultimate success in her Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement. To be sure, just so things will not look too obvious, she must also throw other races and people to the wolves such as the Jews here, the Native Americans there, Croatians, Serbs, Muslims, et cetera. You get the picture.

7031 Therefore the Black Races were the victims chosen by that vile Harlot of Babylon on which to practice and perfect the processes to achieve enslavement and the applications necessary to maintain slavery! Three of the most critical factors are: racial division, genealogical impurity, and programmed ignorance! The Black Races were, and still are, the parade-leading victims of those three scenarios. In the early days following Immanuel’s Reign as Anointed, his Disciples and their followers were persecuted at every opportunity. Because they were mostly Jews, it is incorrectly assumed that Rome persecuted ALL Jews, which is not the case! The only Jews Rome persecuted were those who were the Early Christians, and BECAUSE they were True Christians, or those to whom Rome or some High Roman owed more money than they cared to pay.

7032 When you hear of Rome, the Monarchs of the several Kingdoms, or That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church persecuting Jews, know for a fact it was over a hell of a lot of money and damned little to do with religion! Those Jews then, and the House of Judah now, were playing the game of TOTAL control by economics (money); and they damned well intended then, and intend now, to rule the whole world. To counter the established governments and Roman control of those governments, the House of Judah had to come up with a plan to deceive the people and take control of those governments.

7033 Keeping all the masses ignorant was not only part of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement by the One World Government, it was and still is the critical element. How and why the Black Races become primary in this ages-long Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement has been hidden, forbidden to discuss, twisted and outright lied about since Lucifer made his boast that he could turn all men (which included the women) to him! Remember, ignorance of the masses is critical to their being controlled and forbidding discussion to reveal the truth is the keel of that ship.

7034 And right here we’re going to blow that ship out of the water!

7035 Let us set the stage:

7036 First, recognize the fact that Lucifer is an opportunist. He’ll take full advantage of any opportunity presented him and abandon it the very instant a better opportunity presents itself, regardless of how much energy he’s invested in the previous opportunity. Knowing that: after he shot his mouth off, he waited. It really wasn’t very long.

7037 The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths reveal The Most High anointed Noah, and at his hand provided rescue of a select few of That Generation – all of whom were pure in their generations (genealogy and lineage) – and of whom The Most High would repopulate the earth with the pure generations of Ish. The surviving Nefilim (Watchers) were still in the process of genetically improving the Adama work force since they still needed workers to mine gold and other minerals they needed to preserve the atmosphere of their own planet Nibiru (NA-BEER-OU): as evidenced by their names, “Ham” meaning of the darker, indicating he was the father of all those of dark skins. It was an adaptation to the environment where they were intended to live and work. And which at the time didn’t mean a damned thing more!

7038 Even so, Ham was a self-glorifying, overbearing, damned fool, and being “the example” to his children (as all parents should be!) his sons and daughters weren’t much of an improvement for the most part. And it was of that ‘big deal’ attitude that came the blunder of blunders upon mankind, the effects of which are still with us and which will not be removed until Noah himself removes it at Restoration, if then! He damned sure doesn’t have to remove it, and he hasn’t seen fit to remove it as of this day! All in accordance with Holy Law. However:

7039 Genesis 9 gives the account of Noah getting drunk on his own wine and being passed out in his tent where Ham saw him asleep, and naked. Instead of covering up his father and going on about his business with his stupid mouth shut, he had to ‘big deal’ it and blab it all over the place in a vain and stupid attempt to ‘put The Anointed down.’ Evidently like all stupid rednecks, niggers, kak-jews and other such morally worthless elements, he thought he could ‘put himself up’ in the process. And just like the end results of similar efforts by said stupid rednecks, niggers, kak-jews and other such worthless elements, it backfired! All he managed to do in that blatant bit of perfect stupidity was to bring hell itself down on himself and all his children!

7040 Noah awoke, and being subject to contemptible service instead of setting his goblet and utensils properly, quietly and correctly; giggling disrespect, mostly within his hearing and as often as not, whispering and gestures within his sight; he demanded to know what in the hell was going on and why his instructions and orders were now something that could be ignored at the whim of whichever ‘superior’ fool wanted to ignore them!

7041 Fortunately, there were still a few in Noah’s company with sufficient intelligence not to be a party to such damnable stupidities or to withhold any facts from The Most High Lord of Spirit’s Anointed Elect One! When Noah learned what had happened he blew a fully justified, first magnitude gasket! His anger was exceeded only by The Most High’s fury, and the Curse Noah prepared and spoke against Accursed Canaan both in the ears of the people and in The Holy Presence before The Most High stopped all the ‘superiorities,’ disrespect, giggling, mockings, ‘put downs,’ stupidities and all the other idiocies in damned short order!

7042 A Curse of an Anointed is nothing to be laughed at, especially by stupid rednecks, niggers, kak-jews and other such moral slime elements whether in elected office, paganistic pulpits, or big business, or not! If you don’t think so, read the complete transcript of Noah’s Great Curse on Accursed Canaan, below, and then take a damned good, hard look at the condition of all the Black Races throughout history and yet today! Then for those of you who are so ‘self-superior’ as to be stupid at all costs: you are welcome to try your gutless idiocies on The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire: Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH! Just make sure you leave instructions as to where you want your head sent, because your ass is doomed! And so are your half-baked offspring and all your whore and harlot-element partners.

7043 Even so, there are a couple of points you will want to know prior to reading the Great Curse.

7044 First, the Curse could have been served in its entirety during the lifetimes of Accursed Canaan and not more than four of his following generations! By Holy Law: not more than four generations unless those generations deserve continuance! Then a Curse can last as long as there are descendants to endure and suffer it; thus the statement that Curses of The Anointeds are eternal. They damned well can be!

7045 Second, that regardless of how many generations are victims – whether by deliberate rebellion or ignorance for any reason – the Curse can be nullified in its entirety within not more than four continuous generations, at least upon the descendants of those who will adhere to Holy Law and rid themselves of the Curse! Did you get that? No Curse is perpetual unless it’s deserved! Even The Most High only delivers punishment to the third and fourth generations, unless the lineage deserves to suffer longer! The longer a Curse continues the more justified it becomes. But even an Anointed can’t place a perpetual Curse on righteous people or just for the hell of it. In accordance with Holy Law the perpetual provision of a Curse is contingent upon the Accurseds maintaining the justification(s) for the Curse! The fact The Most High knows who will and will not continue the justifications of a Curse is beside the point. And if they will maintain those justifications, a Curse can last until a fully frozen-over hell has re-melted and is again in full blaze!

7046 However, anyone can bring the Curse down on themselves by becoming a party with the accursed! And there is no limit to how many times descendants can rejoin the herd. Now, get that too! If a series of generations absolve themselves from a Curse – regardless of how many generations remain pure – and some damned fool descendant wants to crawl back in bed with someone still under the Curse, they can damned sure do so and take that same Curse right back upon themselves in that very instant! Now, it’s apparent why Noah’s Curse on Accursed Canaan still prevails: in spite of some Black People’s efforts, their descendants crawl back in bed of degeneracies with those still under the Curse and perpetuate the justifications, again and again.

7047 And until now, with very few exceptions over the ages, that is exactly what the Black Races have done: maintained the justifications! That has got to stop if Accursed Cush is ever going to come out of Accursed Canaan. And it has got to stop if Accursed Canaan is ever going to fulfill the Curse and end it once and for all. The fact it will take a concerted effort by all Black People is beside the point. It can still be done!

7048 Third, there is no other escape from the Curse! A true spiritual nullification of the Curse will take only four generations at which time the children of racemixed parentage will again be born with souls. But because of Accursed Canaan’s and Accursed Cush’s racemixings: the Curse will remain until all the Black People under the Curse are pure – bred back to being pure Black – and that will take ten generations of absolute obedience to Holy Law; and they will again be able to enter into the Temple. The reason is simple: The Most High is a God of purity, perfection and cleanliness! That means no pollutions whatsoever: neither in thought, nor in deed, nor in mind, nor in spirit, nor in body!

7049 You can rant and rave against Racial Purists and Separatists all you damned well please, but in that: they are Infinitely Righteous in The Sight of The Most High in full accordance with His Holy Law! Absolute obedience to Holy Law eliminates any and all racemixing and the elimination of a myriad of other sins as well. However, racial purity does not justify or condone racial supremacy! The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire has flatly declared, and The Most High has fully endorsed his declaration that there is no such thing as a supreme race! Period.

7050 In the beginning The Most High made all living creatures pure and to remain pure in all their generations, including mankind, and pure in their generations he will require them in That Day! He made them pure; he did not make one ‘supreme’ over any other. And the sooner we stop the ‘supremacy’ nonsense and institute the purity of true righteousness, even if by separation, the better!

7051 The following is a full transcript of the Curse of Noah upon Accursed Canaan and the House of Ham. Parentheses show the context of the statement and truthfulness of the invocation, but those words in parentheses () were not spoken by Noah. You can still see and hear it all in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, and we recommend everybody do exactly that! The instructions as to how to get UP IN THE SPIRIT, where those Akashic Records are located, are in Chapter 41 of this book. Below is the English translation as spoken by Noah.

THE GREAT CURSE OF NOAH UPON CANAAN

7052 “Lo! The Most High has been Blasphemed!

7053 “Lo! The Most High Lord of Spirits has been profaned!

7054 “Lo! The Most Ancient Creator has been defiled!

7055 “Lo! The Damnation shall never depart from the House of Ham, neither off his tribes after him forever, and they shall not see The Face of The Most High!

7056 “Whosoever Curses Ham shall please The Most High! (chalk one up for the supremacists!)

7057 “Whosoever blesses Ham shall be accursed of The Most High!”

7058 [INSERT: Now chalk one against the racemixers, especially the genetic mutations of telegony! “Telegony” is the genetic process whereby a female’s genes become altered from a male’s semen and especially by her first fetus. Such male semen-produced genetic alteration often shows as a skin pallor change in the female. First fetal produced telegony is that by which her subsequent children will have the characteristics of the father of that first child, even if they are fathered by a different male!

7059 Farmers and livestock breeders have known these things for untold ages, and spare no expense to prevent their prize females from being impregnated by any male, regardless of his bloodlines, not of the purebred stock of the female.

7060 Birds of a feather and wildlife to its own do not mix, unless they have first been mixed in domestication and then returned (or abandoned) to the wild (such as most dog packs). By deliberate design the word “telegony” has been omitted from virtually every common dictionary, and where not omitted it is called a ‘theory.’

7061 The Most High Lord of Spirits clearly says here that telegony is a fact!

7062 And because humans engage in intercourse just for pleasure, as opposed to animals and wildlife that for the most part breed only for reproduction, the effects of telegony from racemixing is far more damaging whether as a result of prostitution or immoral promiscuity.

7063 As for vegetation, cereal grains, fruit and produce, “hybridization” sounds like a ‘big deal’ because of the poundage per acre it produces. But the fact is: no hybrid will breed true; and all are short on seven to nine trace minerals that are vital to health and life; and none will pick up cobalt! Natural cobalt prevents infectious abortion in livestock and humans!

7064 How many modern ailments such as heart, kidney and liver diseases, and cancers are caused just because we are being nutritionally starved to death by eating hybrid (racemixed) foods? Then consider: How many modern ailments, including birth defects and mental disorders, are the end result of mixed or polluted genes from inbreeding and racemixing? Both are forbidden by Holy Law!]

7065 “For Ham is damned in the sight of his fathers, and damned in The Eye Of Him Who Created Us All! Woe to Ham for his defecation upon Holy Things! Woe to Ham and all his children after him, for he has abused (defamed, mocked) The Holy One!

7066 “The birthright of Ham shall be an Abomination!

7067 “The birthright of Ham shall be a Damnation upon all the heirs thereof!

7068 “The birthright of Ham shall be a Pollution unto all born unto it, and a Pollution unto all who shall defile themselves with it! (You go Black, you don’t go back! Except to the most morally degenerate!)

7069 “The birthright of Ham is a Pollution of Pollutions, and all thereunder are a Damnation unto the land, a Damnation unto the people, a Damnation upon the nations, and a Damnation before The Most High Lord of Spirits!

7070 “The birthright of Ham is a Desecration upon the whole earth, and all who partake thereof shall become a Desecration unto their own soul! (Racemixers lose the right to their own soul and their children are born without a soul!)

7071 “The birthright of Ham is a Desecration upon the whole world, and where a footprint of Ham is found shall become a sewer and a trash heap! (Drive through any Black neighborhood of any city you choose and you’ll see the truth of that invocation!)

7072 “The birthright of Ham is a Desecration under the whole of the Heavens, a vile thing to be hated and to be despised!”

7073 [INSERT: It’s not common knowledge beyond the Black Community, but a great proportion of Black People hate themselves to an extreme degree: their color, their looks, their lives, the constant deprivations, et cetera. With the enforcement of programmed ignorance and immorality by our so-called educational system and all other jackass “liberal” cum socialist proposals and programs, the problems within the Black Community are multiplied and compounded and then forced down the throat of everybody else, by law!]

7074 “Cursed be Canaan! (Ham’s firstborn and chief heir to his birthright!)

7075 “The Curse of Curses be upon Canaan and all his generations forever! (The provision that ensures continuance upon all the deserving throughout the generations.)

7076 “Cursed be Canaan!

7077 “Canaan shall be a servant of servants to his brothers, and all their generations after them forever!

7078 “Cursed be Canaan!

7079 “Blessed be The Most High unto Shem; and Canaan shall serve Shem, that he eat bread: and Shem be magnified in all the earth!

7080 “Cursed be Canaan!

7081 “Blessed be The Most High unto Japheth: that he be exceedingly enriched; and though he dwell in the tents of Shem, Canaan shall be his servant and shall carry the dung of Japheth’s servants!

7082 “Cursed be Canaan!

7083 “The Most High lift up his face unto Shem and unto Japheth and withhold forever His Countenance from Canaan; that Canaan suffer the Curse, and Shem and Japheth endure in Blessings and in comforts!

7084 “Cursed be Canaan!

7085 “Cursed be the seed of Canaan that the blood thereof be a vile pollution thereof and an abomination unto all thereof!

7086 “Cursed be Canaan!

7087 “Cursed be the wombs of Canaan, that all who emerge therefrom be a vile in The Sight of The Most High and a pollution of violence unto all the generations of Canaan forever!

7088 “Woe to (upon, all) the generations of Canaan! (That is part of the Curse, not a comment about it!)

7089 “For whomsoever shall bless him (even an individual son or daughter of all Canaan’s generations of descendants!) shall be damned in The Sight of The Most High Lord of Spirits and (shall) be an outcast from their own people!

7090 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7091 “For whomsoever shall comfort him shall be

defiled in The Eye of The Most High and a pollution in His Sight forever!

7092 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7093 “For whomsoever shall come unto (have sexual relations with!) a Canaanite shall become even as the Canaanite before The Most High forever!

7094 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7095 “For whomsoever shall pollute themselves with a

Canaanite shall become an abomination unto their fathers and unto The Most High Lord of Spirits! (In spite of these two provisions Accursed Cush determined to intermarry with Canaan, and Canaan went along with it as did his harlot daughter Semiramis!)

7096 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7097 “For whomsoever mollifies (or even attempts to mollify, undo, relieve) the Curse from off Canaan shall offend The Most High and multiply the Curse upon Canaan and upon their own generations even as a Canaanite!”

7098 [INSERT: If you don’t think that provision is still in effect: then try and carry on a conversation with just about anyone under the age of forty and see how many times you hear the words “man,” “cool,” et cetera, not to mention mannerisms that like such ‘jive talk’ words were once the domain of only the Black Community!

7099 Take a good, hard look at rampant illegal narcotics use: until forced integration and forced open-housing, illegal narcotics trafficking and addiction were also primarily the dominion of the Black Community.]

7100 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7101 “With filth and squalor shall their minds be infected, and they shall walk in their own dung and sleep in their own piss and eat their own garbage!

7102 “Woe to the generations of Canaan!

7103 “For they shall know fear and shall understand terror and shall not serve The Most High Lord of Spirits forever! (This part is not cursed upon Cush, except as mixing with Canaan requires, and is the escape clause for Cush as we shall see later!)

7104 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7105 “Wheresoever Canaan camps shall become a place of filth to be burned with fire unto repurification!

7106 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7107 “Wheresoever Canaan brings forth children shall become places of sewerage to be covered and filled over like rotting corpses!

7108 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7109 “Wheresoever Canaan ventures, he will pollute the children of that land in their minds and in their wombs until they are likened unto Canaan: worthless and degenerate, profaned and diseased, ignorant and corrupt! (See the INSERT, above!)

7110 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7111 “Wheresoever Canaan is welcomed shall come forth soulless children, vile and detestable upon the land and in The Sight of The Most High!

7112 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7113 “Wheresoever Canaan abides shall become a place of ignorance and of false gods unto destruction of all things Holy!

7114 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7115 “Wheresoever Canaan shall plant his own crops (human seed, not gardening) shall come the pestilences, the droughts, the plagues upon the land, and starvations shall consume them!”

7116 [INSERT: The context of this invocation seems to concern farming, et cetera, but The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths show it to be social, educational, medical, and economic, and little if anything to do with agriculture!]

7117 “Woe to the whole world because of Canaan!

7118 “Wheresoever Canaan is, there shall shortly come: the Wraths of The Most High, abominations by the peoples, (immoralities such as today’s open harlotry especially among teenagers, narcotics abuse, drive-by murders by gangs of cowards, pornographic ‘pop’ music, et cetera) and Damnations (such as Legislated Enslavements!) within the land!

7119 “That which is worst shall befall Canaan first, and before any other!

7120 “That which is evil shall befall Canaan first, and more than any other!

7121 “That which is vile shall become Canaan first, and exceed any other!

7122 “That which is of the seed of Canaan is unto Damnation forever!

7123 “That which is of the wombs of Canaan is unto Damnation forever!

7124 “That which is polluted of Canaan is vile and defiled forever!

7125 “Canaan shall be an alien in his own land;

7126 “Canaan shall be a slave among his own people;

7127 “Canaanite shall consume Canaanite with their own hand;

7128 “Canaanite shall defile Canaanite and think it a glory;

7129 “Canaanite shall slay Canaanite and think it an honor;

7130 “Canaanite shall sacrifice Canaanite and think it Holy;

7131 “Canaan shall be damned, even in the eyes of Canaan!

7132 “And in That Day there shall be no more the Canaanite before the House of The Lord of Spirits forever!”

(END OF THE GREAT CURSE OF NOAH UPON CANAAN)

7133 And there it is! Everything that’s ever happened to the Black Races, most if not all of which is still happening to this very day, is in there somewhere: and with all the penalties spelled out for trying to undo them by whatsoever and/or howsoever many processes we may think justified! That Great Curse of Curses of The Anointed Noah upon the House of Ham and Accursed Canaan in all his generations cannot be undone by anybody but Noah himself: and Noah clearly set the penalties for anyone stupid (or ‘liberal’) enough to try!

7134 But all is not lost!

7135 As given previously, Accursed Cush, younger brother of Accursed Canaan, thought he could outsmart The Most High and His Anointed, and thwart Noah’s Curse by mixing his people (children and servants) with those of Accursed Canaan! Obviously he ignored all those parts of the Great Curse that didn’t fit his plans. What he actually managed to do was bring the Great Curse down on his own hide and all his generations after him. But right there is the one fly that spells hope for those who want to escape the Curse on Accursed Canaan!

7136 Accursed Cush had a daughter, the beautiful and righteous Amberia Angelene! She refused to be any party to such obvious Damnations and asked her great-grandfather Noah if he would preserve a few of Accursed Cush for her sake. Noah, not knowing about the racemixings already in progress, and thinking his most-favorite great-granddaughter didn’t fully understand that his Curse on Canaan applied only to Canaan, and that his descendants could easily carry their share of the penalty for three or four generations of living righteously and then be rid of it forever, decided to comfort his beloved Amberia Angelene.

7137 Noah not knowing what was already taking place, agreed and promised his favorite great-granddaughter that Cush would not have to be exterminated because of Ham, but if the Cushites would, they could be preserved by simply living righteously! And only Noah had the power and authority to grant that petition!

7138 The following is a gist of several conversations between Noah and Amberia Angelene. She was too intelligent to reveal all the abominations being done before she got whatever concessions she could from Noah. These are the provisions Noah granted her – which are often to be found among the Black Races, and which are evidence that Accursed Cush is still there among Accursed Canaan and can separate themselves from Accursed Canaan and the Curse upon him!

7139 In this conversation it must be understood that Amberia Angelene knew of the racemixing and other abominations in and between her House of Cush and the House of Accursed Canaan; but Noah did not!

7140 AA: “For my sake, will you grant a few (of Cush) to have minds uncontaminated with the vileness of Accursed Canaan?”

7141 Noah: “For your sake, all of Cush may separate themselves and go into their lands apart from Accursed Canaan, and there, suffer only as heirs to Ham!”

7142 [INSERT: Even today, it would be no more than four generations who will purify themselves, and abide by Holy Law, to remove a Curse – unless the generations of the accursed continue in the same damnations!]

7143 AA: “For my sake, will you grant a few of mine to stand in The High Place and be instructed out of The Very Mouth of The Most High Lord of Spirits?”

7144 Noah: “To stand in The High Place and to be instructed out of The Glorious Mouth is not mine to give, but for your sake, I will not forbid Cush to hear Him (The Most High); nor (forbid) any The Most High

shall be minded to anoint unto his service.”

7145 AA: “Beloved of The Most High, be not offended at your daughter, for the whole of the House of Cush save me, have determined to defile your word, defy your authority and defame themselves in The Sight of The Most High, and I am sore ashamed. Canaan and Cush have determined to take each other’s sons and daughters in marriage, and all their servants also, and I am sore ashamed. But I will not, my father, I will not. Therefore, I must go from you and all that I love.”

7146 Noah: “Go not far from me, for there are few enough in my house of good righteousness, and I am not want to have you far from my sunrises and sunsets and from the pillows at my feet when we watch the heavens.”

7147 AA: “Be not offended at your daughter, but hear this last request that I may go forth in peace: for my sake, will you excuse even a few of mine that in That Day they shall not die as the Accursed Canaanite, nor be swept into oblivion from before the House of The Most High Lord of Spirits?”

7148 Noah: “For your sake, I will not totally condemn those of Cush who will walk in the ways of The Most High Lord of Spirits, neither will I forbid those of Cush who will remove themselves from the Damnations of Accursed Canaan to stand before that House of The Most High, neither will I remove My Curse from off Ham; but for your sake, the House of Cush may receive righteousness.

7149 “For the Curse is upon Canaan: and in That Day I will have no such children (of his seed) to Blaspheme The Most High upon My Name! For the Curse is upon Canaan: and all who shall look upon him shall know of it, but who will be of Accursed Canaan will be with the Curse upon them; and who will not be of Accursed Canaan must remove themselves! But because of this defiance and because this defiance is done in secret as an intrigue against me I will not speak a Curse upon Cush but shall require The Most High to say on my behalf.”

7150 Then beautiful and righteous Amberia Angelene, having secured hope for her people – for she knew the abominations of desecrations were even in that minute being consummated in the tents of Canaan and Cush and the search for her was well advanced that she too would surrender herself to all the men – went out from Noah and stepped off a high bluff of Agri Dagi in the

Chain of Kardo, that she die unpolluted and pure.

7151 That excerpt out of the Akashic Record isn’t very gentle on the House of Ham or on Accursed Canaan; but it’s one hell of a license of escape for Cush!

7152 Hopefully there will be some who take advantage of it. It’s as simple as the Black people leaving all the “nigger” elements in Accursed Canaan and separating themselves into Cush! And make sure you understand – each and every Black person can separate themselves – and in so doing will fulfill the promise of Zechariah 14:21, last stanza, “and in That Day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the House of the Lord of Hosts!” because there will be no more Accursed Canaanites! They will all have become Cushites and again Holy before The Most High.

7153 Those who do not will Die the Death reserved for Accursed Canaan and THAT will be the end of it.

7154 After Noah learned why his beloved and beautiful Amberia Angelene killed herself, and that Accursed Cush was the primary instigator, then he asked of The Most High to deal with Accursed Cush as was justice, for Noah would not invoke two Curses upon the same house simply because he wouldn’t do it! He could, but he had promised Amberia Angelene he wouldn’t, and he didn’t.

7155 The Curse upon Accursed Canaan was the result of Ham’s misconduct, but the Curse upon Accursed Cush was upon his own head. Had it not been for Righteous Amberia Angelene, there would have been an instant extermination of the House of Cush as befell the five cities of the plain – Sodom and Gomorrah among them – during Abraham’s Reign.

7156 Below is the entire text of that Curse of The Most High upon Accursed Cush, and with all its prescribed hardships: anyone of Accursed Cush who wants to retrieve themselves and their minor children can still do so!

7157 Like everything else we have to offer, the information in this book will be expanded upon in subsequent volumes. And now: here’s what to do about undoing any jackassing with Accursed Canaan whether done in ignorance or otherwise. Within the following communication is the exact wording of the Curse of The Most High upon Accursed Cush, the reasoning for it and the terms of escape from it. Read it very carefully; and do not twist, distort, or jump to any pre-read, halfcocked delusions about it!

THE MOST HIGH’S ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT CURSE UPON CUSH

FM: Council of Akurian Gnostics

TO: Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH

August 10th, 1985

7158 “”This is The Holy And Unalterable Word of The Most High unto His Holy Anointed Son of Fire:

7159 “”Beloved Son of Righteousness, My Own Anointed Holy One of Israel, My Own Anointed Hope of Ishmael: Beloved El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH: it has come before me that you are concerned with those of Accursed Canaan, those of Accursed Cush, and all those who are ignorant of their station; and all those who profane My Holy Word and their very souls with Accursed Canaan and with Accursed Cush, and all their

profaned and soulless victims!

7160 “”Because you have asked nothing for yourself from me, and because I see the concern within you for all these souls I will surely burn, this I give you – that you be comforted.

7161 “”Because you have asked nothing for yourself from me, and because you are My Own Holy Teacher of Righteousness, by these presents shall you know:

7162 “”There is hope for Accursed Canaan;

7163 “”There is salvation for Accursed Cush;

7164 “”There is rescue for the profaned;

7165 “”There is life everlasting for the soulless victims;

7166 “”Yea! There is room in My Many Dominions for all the Righteous!

7167 “”Therefore, this I say to you, Beloved Righteous Avenger;

7168 “”Therefore, this I say to all the Houses of Accursed Canaan;

7169 “”Therefore, this I say to all the Houses of Accursed Cush;

7170 “”Therefore, this I say to all who have profaned themselves with Accursed Canaan and with Accursed Cush;

7171 “”Therefore, this I say to all who are victims of the profaned and Accursed Canaan and the profaned and Accursed Cush:

7172 “”Yea! It is rightly proclaimed throughout the generations that I am a jealous God, a God who angers at any disrespect or any disregard for My Holy Name: ALIHA ASUR HIGH; and any disobedience or any profanity of My Holy Law.

7173 “”There is no greater Blaspheme against me than to profane the very genes of your body with either kisses or sexual intercourse with one not of the lineage of your fathers who are pure in their generations! Yea, such telegony profanes your very soul within you, and you know within yourself from your very conception that such is a profanity and a degeneracy and a pollution: and such a vile, disgusting and putrid thing should not be done in My Sight!

7174 “”For when you profane your body: you profane the temple of your soul;

7175 “”And when you profane the very genes of your temple of your soul, you pollute and Blaspheme your very soul;

7176 “”But when you pollute and Blaspheme your very soul, you Blaspheme the Holy Spirit of Truth, which is the essence of your very consciousness within you: and I will never forgive that Blaspheme and you shall forever remain in danger of My Judgment; for such Blaspheme is a filth and a pollution and a degeneracy!

7177 “”Therefore, know: that should death overtake you with your sins of interracial Blaspheme upon you: you shall burn forever! I will not have mercy, you have Blasphemed your own spirit, and you have profaned My Holy Law, and your burning shall never cease in My Justifiable Wrath upon you.

7178 “”Therefore, know: that should death overtake you with your sins of either your tolerance, your approval or your encouragement of interracial Blaspheme and of such desecration of your generations after you: and Yea, even of your neighbor, and of the stranger in your midst, or anywhere upon the land, upon you: you shall burn forever! I will not have mercy; you have Blasphemed your own spirit, and you have profaned My Holy Law, you have caused another soul to die, and your burning shall never cease in My Justifiable Wrath upon you.

7179 “”And know also: whereof your approval is of your own lineage: the greater sin is upon you, for you have raised up your children to be a generation of harlots and harlot mongers, and I will ask you concerning such vileness in That Great Final Judgment! And if your child shall do such of themselves, put that harlot and that harlot monger from out of your sight, and chant unto me the prayer for the dead: and forever let that child be as dead unto you that you burn not! For that burning is forever.””

7180 [INSERT: The Prayer for the Dead is a Hebrew

chant. Every Cantor is well versed to chant/sing it.]

7181 “”Therefore, know: that should death overtake you and you have condemned interracial Blaspheme in the ears of all who would listen: though many other sins be upon you, neither the Eternal Burnings nor My Wrath for the sins of interracial Blaspheme shall come nigh unto you in That Great Final Judgment! And the righteousness of your condemnation of interracial Blaspheme shall be accounted righteous unto you against all your other sins! For condemnation of interracial Blaspheme is Pure Righteousness in My Sight and I will not let the Holy Reward thereof be either delayed or denied!

7182 “”Yea! For pure I made the races in their beginning, and pure I will require them in That Great Final Judgment!””

7183 [INSERT: Because no hybrid, vegetable, animal or EVEN human, will breed true!]

7184 “”Therefore, know: that I judge not good or evil according to race, but according to the pureness of the soul and the righteousness thereof. For I am a God of cleanliness, a God of purity, and a God of infinite perfection; and therefore I will not tolerate any filth, especially in the blood and genes of my living creatures! But, know also: I have not said that one should not give the blood of their veins to another, as the pagan Jehovah Witnesses profess in one breath and promote putrefaction of the races by interbreeding in the same speaking, for the life is in the blood; and none has any greater love than whosoever will lay down their life for another!

7185 “”Therefore, know: I shall slay Accursed Canaan and all the Children of Accursed Cush with Accursed Canaan, and remove them from out of My Sight and from before The Throne of the House of Israel, and from before The Throne of the House of Ishmael, even Islam: because Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush choose putrefaction over purity! I established them pure in the beginning and pure I shall require them in That Day! Yea, wheresoever I see even a twit of Accursed Canaan either in the blood, or in the genes, or in mind, or in the soul: I shall burn all of that person as I shall burn all the heathen and all the false Prophets and all the lying and self-appointed priests and ministers! For even the culture of Accursed Canaan is become putrid in My Sight and I will not permit it to continue to profane and degenerate My Holy People beyond That Day!

7186 “”Therefore, know: I hate not Accursed Canaan, I hate the deeds of Accursed Canaan: racemixing, whoring and whoremongering, incest, christianity in all its paganisms, adultery, narcotics, violence, rape, murder, stealing, robbery, extortion, lying, gambling, overbearingness, drunkenness, vanity, laziness, filth, hypocrisy, and the abandonment of their families: for an abandoned child is a lost child; and I will not forgive the needless loss of any! Yea, in My Sight: whatsoever is of filth and moral degeneracy is of Accursed Canaan and whatsoever is of approval and endorsement of filth and moral degeneracy is of Accursed Cush! And whosoever is likened unto Accursed Canaan shall be judged as an Accursed Canaanite and whosoever is likened unto Accursed Cush shall be judged as an Accursed Cushite even though they be of the purest blood of their fathers Ishmael and Israel: and I will burn them even as I shall burn the Accursed Canaanite and even as I shall burn the Accursed Cushite in That Day for their pollutions!

7187 “”Therefore know also: it is not the race of Accursed Canaan nor the race of Accursed Cush that is evil: it is the soul of Accursed Canaan and the soul of Accursed Cush that is evil; and that evil soul shall die that their evil no longer pollute My Holy People!

7188 “”For it is true that some racemixed children of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush have lived their lives in such manner as to gain a soul in accordance with Holy Law! But they are very few. Yea! Very, very few. I will not deny a soul to any who will serve Me on my terms! My laws are easy, my ways are gentle, but I shall not change them to tolerate any uncleanness: and especially in the genes of their body and the life in their blood! And for the sake of those few, and The Unalterable Word of My Anointed Noe, I shall therefore keep a few in Accursed Canaan for a little season as examples of all that I despise, and I shall therefore keep a few in Accursed Cush to stand before me in accomplishment and in honor and a few more pure in their generations as a testimony against the viles of Accursed Canaan and against the viles of Accursed Cush.

7189 “”Therefore, know: whosoever will not come out of Accursed Canaan and whosoever will not come out of Polluted Accursed Cush and put all the filths and degeneracies of Accursed Canaan and the filths and degeneracies of Polluted Accursed Cush from out of their families and out of their presence and out of their houses and out of their land, I shall burn as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and as I shall burn Polluted Accursed Cush because they are as Accursed Canaan!

7190 “”And know also: Accursed Canaan was once righteous before me, Accursed Cush was once righteous before me, and Accursed Canaan defamed the word of My Holy Anointed Noe even as Accursed Cush defamed the word of My Holy Anointed Noe: and they became one in unrighteousness. Yea! They sought to defame the word of My Holy Anointed Noe and thus they sought to make My Unalterable Word to none effect. Therefore they must die, for they repent not, neither do they call upon me or My Holy Ones unto repentance.

7191 “”Behold! I would save even Accursed Canaan!

7192 “”Behold! Accursed Canaan will not be saved by me, for My Holy Laws and My Holy Ones alive among them in all their generations have been a thing of great neglect and of great desecration by Accursed Canaan! For there has never been one of the blood of Accursed Canaan nor of the blood of Accursed Cush who has been My Anointed Witness of a generation: No! Nor shall there ever be.

7193 “”For if Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush

were to honor My Own Anointed in their generations, Noah would remove his Curse from off Accursed Canaan and I would remove My Curse of Curses from off Accursed Cush! (Did you get that? Noah is still alive in the Heavens to remove his Curse!) And I would restore souls to all their profaned and soulless among

them.

7194 “”Yea! For if they repent I shall heal them! Yea! For if they repent I shall rescue them! Yea! If they repent I shall not burn them in That Day! Yea! If they repent and obey My Holy Laws I shall restore unto them each and every one: a soul of purity, a soul of righteousness, a soul of honor that they stand in the Holy Company of My Holy Anointed in That Day! But the heart of Accursed Canaan and the heart of Accursed Cush is far from me and there be few of them that shall not burn in true justice in That Day!””

7195 [INSERT: That means that anyone who becomes a Proven Knower is not only forgiven of their sins and transgressions, if they are one of the soulless victims they are given a soul! And, like all other Proven Knowers, they are given a Seal of God in their forehead! The Most High’s justice is equal across the board and without exceptions, but he will not bend His Holy Law to make exceptions!

7196 But don’t think becoming a Proven Knower is a license to continue the programmed line of either socialists and their ‘modern’ excuses or hallelujah halfwits and their damnations! IT IS NOT! It is a Call to Arms to clean out your household, clean up your life, clean up all associated nonsense, and be about the business of proving yourself worthy of RETAINING That Great Seal of Your Creator in your forehead! Don’t sweat it if you don’t like those terms, you will not be among the Proven Knowers to start with.]

7197 “”Yea! Accursed Canaan speaks loud and long of the abuses upon them: but Accursed Canaan earned those abuses by their own abuses! Thus Accursed Canaan made himself a filth and a profanity and a desecration even among his own people generation unto generation.

7198 “”Yea! Accursed Canaan speaks loud and long of the injustices upon them: but Accursed Canaan earned those injustices by their own injustices! Thus Accursed Canaan made himself a disgust and a hatred and a rejected and a violent fool generation unto generation.

7199 “”Yea! Accursed Canaan speaks loud and long of the immoralities upon them: but Accursed Canaan earned those immoralities by their own immoralities! Thus Accursed Canaan made himself a degenerate and made himself a pollution. Therefore, whosoever shall be of Accursed Canaan shall make themselves a degenerate even as Accursed Canaan, and shall make themselves a pollution even as Accursed Canaan generation unto generation.””

7200 [INSERT: And that puts the eternal stop to any and all considerations of ‘restitutions for slavery’ being propounded by uninformed elements of the Black Races!]

7201 “”Lo! From the very day Accursed Canaan

himself saw the Great Curse of The Anointed of The Most High Lord of Spirits, even Noe, upon himself, he was want not unto repentance for the sins of his father, Ham, but was want to pollute all others under heaven and upon the earth even as he, himself, with his Curse! And thus was the beginning of the manifestation of the

filth of Accursed Canaan.

7202 “”Lo! From the very day Accursed Cush himself saw the Great Curse of The Anointed of The Most High Lord of Spirits, even Noe, upon his brother Accursed Canaan, he was want not unto repentance and to assist the salvation of his brother Accursed Canaan, but was want to defeat the Great Curse, The Justified Word of The Anointed Noe, and The Unalterable Word of The Most High Lord of Spirits, even me! And thus was the beginning of the manifestation of the overbearingness of Accursed Cush!

7203 “”Lo! From the very day Accursed Canaan himself saw the Great Curse of The Anointed of The Most High Lord of Spirits, even Noe, upon himself, he took all his daughters and lay with them and made each of his sons lay with each of his wives and each of his concubines. And he lay with each of his womenservants and made each of his menservants to first lay with each of their daughters and then made each of their sons lay with each of their wives and each of the concubines of the menservants, even their own sisters and even their own mothers. And then Accursed Canaan caused each of his menservants to lay with each of his own wives and each of his concubines, and each of the wives and each of the concubines of each of his sons, and each of his own daughters, and each of the daughters of his sons until there was not one female of the House of Accursed Canaan that did not hold the semen of each male of the House of Accursed Canaan. That all, both men and women, both born into the House of Accursed Canaan as blood of the blood of the House of Accursed Canaan or embonded into the House of Accursed Canaan, who became unto the House of Accursed Canaan even in marriage into the House of Accursed Canaan: should be second unto him and have his filth upon them from the very beginning. And thus Accursed Canaan polluted all the wombs of the House of Accursed Canaan and polluted all the semen of the House of Accursed Canaan to be a filth and a desecration unto me in all his generations after him unto forever.

7204 “”Lo! From the very day Accursed Cush himself saw the vileness of his brother Accursed Canaan and that which Accursed Canaan caused all his wives and all his sons and all his daughters and all his menservants and all his womenservants and all their households to profane themselves in The Sight of The Most High Lord of Spirits, even me: Accursed Cush lowered himself beneath the degeneracy of Accursed Canaan and did also unto all his wives and all his concubines and also unto all his sons and all his daughters, save (except) Amberia Angelene only. And then made each of his sons to lay with each of his other sons and each of his daughters; save (except) Amberia Angelene only; and each of his wives, and each of his concubines, and each of his menservants, and each of his womenservants, and all their household until there was neither male nor female in the House of Accursed Cush that held not the semen of each and every male of the House of Accursed Cush, that all, both men and women and menservants and womenservants and all their households of the House of Accursed Cush and all who became unto the House of Accursed Cush should be second unto him and have his filth upon them from the very beginning. And thus Accursed Cush polluted all the wombs and all the souls of all the women of the House of Accursed Cush and polluted all the semen and the souls of all the males of the House of Accursed Cush to be a filth and a desecration unto me in all his generations after him unto forever, save (except) Amberia Angelene only.

7205 “”Lo! And after Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush had so profaned themselves and all their households with them: Accursed Cush determined that he was wiser than I, The Most High Lord of Spirits, even me, and said to Accursed Canaan on this manner, “The unjust hand of the Lord is upon Canaan and not upon Cush, therefore let us give unto each other in marriage, let my sons take your daughters to wife and your sons take my daughters to wife, that when the Lord looks upon our houses and upon our generations he shall not know which is Canaan and which is Cush and his Curse be nullified, thus we will be wise and His Anointed shall be a powerless fool.”

7206 “”And to Accursed Canaan the overbearingness of Accursed Cush was as a beacon in the darkness to satisfy the evil within his soul. And Accursed Canaan consented, and he gave unto Accursed Cush his own daughter, the most promiscuous harlot of all women, even Semiramis (called in the ancient tongue, Ku Baba), to be a wife unto Accursed Cush. Behold, Accursed Canaan knew not that Accursed Cush had desired the womb of Semiramis from her earliest years, but Semiramis knew of Accursed Cush’s desire for her, and opened her womb to all who would come in unto her as often as she could, except Accursed Cush.

7207 “”And thus was racemixing again established in the earth.

7208 “”Lo! It was because the Nefilim (sons of god, Watchers) took criminal advantage of the daughters of Adama (men), laying with them as with their own women, that began the pollution of earth unto its ultimate destruction. For it was of such conduct that Ish did lay with the degenerate Lilith (an early genetic failure in the Nefilim’s attempt to create a worker populace) at the behest of Enki ben Anu (also called Ea) who enticed Isha (Eve) to offer the female to Ish. When Enki saw that the genes thereof were not compatible unto the required perfection of a trainable worker race, he did cleanse Ish and made Ish whole and pure again. And it was of such sordid conduct that vileness and impurity spread through all the genetics of the Adama except the lineage and generations of Noe. For both the Watchers and Adama ignored the failure of the mixing of Ish and Lilith. And it was because of such desecration of their genes that I destroyed the earth and many Nefilim among them.

7209 “”Do you not yet see, even this day, in the scraps of their being: the small and naked humans in the presence of the large and clothed gods? Are you not aware that such was so even as it glares at you from their walls and from their sherds? And when the Nefilim abandoned the earth, it was the practice to portray the Kings larger in size as the gods were before them, but the subjects are portrayed both smaller and in clothing: and by thus shall you know the age of the scraps of their being.

7210 “”And Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush

grew more vile and more degenerate, and all those who likened themselves after them and conducted themselves in their manner grew more putrid: until they were want of their filth to again destroy all men, both Righteous and of My Promise, and the Evil and of My Wrath, from off the face of the whole world. And the capitol of their degeneracy and the capitol of their practices was congregated in the Cities of the Plain: even Sodom and Gomorrah, and Nachuai (NASH-YOU-IEE) and Zuhareth (ZOO-HAR-ETH) and Mehnkasseh (MEN-KASS-EH, names in the Angelic Tongue); where I destroyed them with fire and without mercy that the whole world should know that all such is a most putrid abomination in My Sight!

7211 “”And the whole world did know!

7212 “”For there were those of the Cities of the Plain who were not in the Cities of the Plain that morning. And some came unto Abraham seeking shelter from the destruction and for him to curry favor with me on their behalf. And Abraham traded not with them, but instructed them in My Holy Laws; and sent them away unto the very ends of the earth that they congregate not ever again as a community of filth near unto him. And I delivered fire upon them also, for even the very smoke and ashes of that fire is a pestilence. Thus did all the world hear by the very mouth of the survivors who were not in the cities when I delivered fire and death upon the whole of the plain. And they and their generations likened unto them practice their degeneracy in secret even unto this very day.

7213 “”And, lo! My Hand of Death is yet upon them!

7214 “”And, lo! My Hand of Pestilence is yet upon them!

7215 “”And, lo! My Curse is yet upon them!

7216 “”And, lo! I will not remove My Curse from off them except they repent!

7217 “”And, lo! My Curse of Curses upon the whole of the homosexual congregation came first from Accursed Canaan and from Accursed Cush: but theirs was not an unnatural desire of man for a man as a man for a woman, nor was theirs an unnatural desire of woman for a woman as a woman for a man: but a desire from within their knowing souls to profane me and defame My Holy Anointed alive among them by the desecration of their own very souls!

7218 “”And now, even in this vile and putrid Generation of Fire: both the Accursed Canaanite and the Accursed Cushite and the homosexual scream and rage for special privilege not available to the honest, and the righteous, and the clean, and the pure in their generations. For the Accursed Canaanite and the Accursed Cushite and the active homosexual know within themselves they are vile within themselves of themselves, and putrid within their own souls of themselves. And I will not have them defile My Holy Law, nor will I have them defile My Holy People, nor will I have them defile My Holy Anointed or My Promised Elect Remnant under his hand, nor will I have them defile even one word out of the Mouth of Him Whom I Have Given Instruction and Righteous Power and Holy Authority! And thus they are all at rage in the streets and in the dark places of their filth and their garbage, seeking to merge their desecration with the cleanliness of all my pure places.

7219 “”But hear me, Oh, Accursed Canaan!

7220 “”And hear me, Oh, Accursed Cush!

7221 “”Yea! Hear me all you generations of Ham, even all Black Tribes and all Black Nations!

7222 “”For I would yet have a Remnant of you to stand before me in Righteousness!

7223 “”But you will not.

7224 “”Lo! If there be a Remnant of Accursed Canaan to come out of Accursed Canaan in repentance before me for the sins of their fathers even unto Ham: even a Remnant that will turn away from all the ways and practices and Blasphemes of their fathers; and a Remnant who will walk pure before me; I will remember that Remnant in That Day and I will not burn their souls forever! Neither will I remove any of that Remnant out of My Sight, but shall make them anew unto Accursed Cush and be of great joy of them unto forever!

7225 “”Lo! If there be a Remnant of Accursed Cush to come out of Accursed Canaan: even a Remnant that will repent of the degeneracies and Blasphemes of their fathers; and a Remnant who will walk pure before me; I will cover that Remnant as a loving mother covers a sleeping child and stand them in the company of My Holy One of Israel alive among them!

7226 “”But know: this is the manner of My Curse: where there is any whoring or harloting of women or whoring or harloting of men: I shall not forgive that whoredom or harloting and I shall burn that soul forever! For I do not want the seeds of whoredom and harlots to fill the earth, but I do want the Seeds of My Holy Anointed Ones to fill every valley and every mountain and every plain and every city, and to drink of every spring and every creek and every river and to cast their nets upon every shore. And understand that only the Seed of My Holy Anointed Ones cannot be defiled, lest he be required to bring forth children of pure women of Cush that those generations then purify themselves in their generations to stand Holy before Me. Yea! Only My Holy Son of Fire of whom alone is My Testimony is so immune: and that because I am not willing that any should perish.

7227 “”But know: where any man shall of his own free will lay with any against her will regardless of his lineage and regardless of her lineage: in That Day I shall burn that man and the soul of that man forever even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush!

7228 “”But know: where any woman is taken against her will by any man who will lay with her: in That Day I shall burn that man and the soul of that man forever even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush!

7229 “”But know: where any man shall of his own free will lay with any woman not of his lineage: in That Day I shall burn that man and the soul of that man forever even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush!

7230 “”But know: where any woman shall of her own free will lay with any man not of her lineage: in That Day I shall burn that woman and the soul of that woman forever and I shall burn that man and the soul of that man forever even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush!

7231 “”And know: where any man not of Accursed Canaanite lineage or not of Accursed Cushite lineage shall of his own free will lay with any woman not of his lineage: in That Day I shall burn that man and the soul of that man even as I shall burn the whole of Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn the whole of Accursed Cush!

7232 “”But know: where any woman not of Accursed Canaanite lineage or not of Accursed Cushite lineage who shall of her own free will lay with any man of Accursed Canaanite lineage or of Accursed Cushite lineage: in That Day I shall burn that woman and the soul of that woman even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush!

7233 “”Yea! I shall burn all who shall lay with any other not of the lineage as their fathers!””

7234 [INSERT: There it is. Absolute prohibition against all racemixing and rape – in all combinations of both gender and race. And the Eternal Penalty is spelled out in no uncertain terms.]

7235 “”Woe unto whomsoever shall come before me with the Blaspheme of racemixing upon them, for immediately upon that death shall I burn that man and the soul of that man and that woman and the soul of that woman even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn Accursed Cush: and none shall save them; no, not even My Holy Anointed Ones in their generations shall save them!

7236 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled My Own Holy word upon My Holy Anointed Noe;

7237 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled the word of My Holy Anointed Noe;

7238 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled himself with the womb of Semiramis, daughter of the Accursed Canaan;

7239 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled all his wives, and all his sons, and all his daughters, with Accursed Canaan: save (except) Amberia Angelene only;

7240 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled all his menservants and all his womenservants and all their generations born under his roof, even all his household, with himself, with all his wives, with all his sons, and with all his daughters: save (except) Amberia Angelene only;

7241 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled all his generations and all his household with the animals of the field: save (except) Amberia Angelene only;

7242 “”And because Accursed Cush defiled the pure lineage of all his fathers before him:

7243 “”This: I, even I, pronounced upon him and all his generations after him until destruction, that there be a living witness to all generations and to all tribes and to all peoples and to all nations: that I am not mocked!

7244 “”This is My Own Curse of Curses upon Accursed Cush, that I pronounced in all the Planes of All the Heavens Above All the Earths, in All the Earths, and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earths:

THE GREAT CURSE OF THE MOST HIGH UPON CUSH (KUSH)

7245 “”Cursed be Cush!

7246 “”Cursed be all the children of Cush!

7247 “”Cursed be all the generations of Cush!

7248 “”Cursed be all the houses of Cush!

7249 “”Cursed be all the fields of Cush!

7250 “”Cursed be all the rivers of Cush!

7251 “”Cursed be all the fellows (friends) of Cush: for The Very Presence of Cush shall bring this Curse of Curses upon them even as it is upon Accursed Cush!

7252 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy Word upon My Holy Anointed Noe in your generation: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of hatred and lies until you are hated as a liar even when you speak the truth more than you hated My Holy Word!

7253 “”And violence and filth shall never depart from you unto destruction!

7254 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy Anointed One in your generation: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of lies and hatred, that all your generations after you be filled with lies, and hate themselves as liars, even more than you hated My Holy Anointed Noe!

7255 “”And your greatest enemies shall be those of your own household and of your own family!

7256 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy Seed of Pure Generations of your Fathers before you, and defiled yourself with the womb of Semiramis: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of polluted blood, that the very breath and life of your blood and the blood of all your generations after you, shall be deficient in air and in life that you and all your generations be dull of mind and many children shall not survive birth because of it; and all the House of Accursed Cush shall be hated for their incapacities!

7257 “”And the vilest genes of your blood shall be the genes of those with whom you shall pollute your children!

7258 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy and Pure Households of your Fathers before you and of Ham’s brothers around you: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of polluted and unclean houses and households throughout all your tribes and throughout all your lands wheresoever you and your generations after you shall venture: that the profanities you have caused to be done in your own house shall be done in all the houses of all your generations after you unto destruction!

7259 “”And you shall be a race of criminals in the minds of all others, even in all the minds of all the Children of Accursed Cush!

7260 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy Statutes of Purity and Beauty, to refrain from all racemixing and inbreeding and evils: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of filth and ugliness upon all your generations after you that you shall seek beauty and it shall be profaned, you shall favor beauty and it shall fall far short of all expectation, you shall husband beauty and it shall return to you in all ugliness, and you shall call ugliness to be beautiful and know the lie of it within you even unto destruction!

7261 “”And you shall be a race of moral degenerates in the minds of all others, and even in the minds of all the Children of Accursed Cush!

7262 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy Statutes against causing any other to violate My Holy Statutes and did cause the pollution of all the servants of your house: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of great defilements, that wheresoever you shall venture, you shall defile the trail unto that place and pollute that place with your very presence, that you shall be hated because of your very presence; and so shall it be concerning you and all your generations after you in all your doings until destruction!

7263 “”And you shall be a burden upon the land by your very presence, and a burden upon all the inhabitants thereof, and even upon all the Children of Accursed Cush!

7264 “”Accursed Cush, because you are the most vile of the very vilest; because you have hated My Own Holy House of Ish, your Great Father before you, and all his generations unto you, and because you have profaned and polluted your own house in hatred of all that I have established of My Own Holy House of Ish: I Curse you with a Curse of Curses of profanity and pollution unto each and every house of all your generations after you, even unto destruction!

7265 “”And you shall be a filth and a disgust in all your dwelling places and the very lintels and door posts shall rot and fall because of your presence!

7266 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall live with the rodents of the field and with the snakes of the forest and shall never know peace from the filth of ceaseless insects, for he has infected My Curse upon Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7267 “”And you shall be a putridness and a stink in all your dwelling places and in all your shops and markets that though you labor much you shall profit little!

7268 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek sustenance in the daylight and shall starve through the night, for he has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7269 “”And you shall be a disruption in all places of peace until your disruption drowns you in your own din and clatter!

7270 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek to hide his nakedness in the daylight and shall seek the darkness to hide his filth and he shall be ashamed in the daylight and a fool in the darkness, for he has infected

My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7271 “”And you shall be a pollution and an ignorance in all the places of learning that you be a desecration unto knowledge and unto wisdom among all the skilled and among all the wise!

7272 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush!

For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek to hide his desecrations in the daylight and shall seek the darkness to profane his own words for all he shall venture shall come to naught, for he has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7273 “”And you shall be a disease unto a plague that your very bones be filled with poison and your blood be a sewer and your flesh a trash heap even as a dung hill!

7274 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek justice and security in the daylight and shall seek the darkness to commit injustice and to do much crime and shall be the greater victim at his own hand, for he has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7275 “”And you shall be pestilence even as a leprosy upon the whole of the land wheresoever you shall dwell because of your unrighteousness!

7276 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek solace in drunkenness and victory in promiscuity, and in the daylight and in the darkness he shall be a vile and a pollution even unto all the Children of Accursed Cush, for he has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7277 “”And you shall be a desecration unto the wombs of your women that the seed thereof shall come forth as an even greater desecration!

7278 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! Accursed Cush shall seek to pollute in the daylight even as Accursed Cush is polluted in the darkness and all his house shall know misery and desecration because of that (his) pollution, for he has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7279 “”And you shall abandon the Righteous Women of Accursed Cush because of your own ugliness and beget defiled children of the harlots and the whores of the land!

7280 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! But the Children of Accursed Cush should not suffer that which Accursed Cush has brought upon his own head and upon his own house at his own hand: for I am a God of great mercy and shall not forsake the righteous even unto destruction, even though Accursed Cush infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul!

7281 “”And you shall defile the defiled unto a pollution of pollutions and unto a desecration of desecrations until destruction!

7282 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight, for Accursed Cush has infected My Curse of Accursed Canaan upon his own soul! And I will visit the sins of the fathers unto the third and fourth generation that they will know that I am God!

7283 “”And you shall be an accursed unto all whomsoever shall defile themselves with your defilement and pollute themselves with your pollution and My Curse upon Accursed Cush shall not depart from them forever lest they repent and purify themselves in body and in mind and in soul!

7284 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For the House of Accursed Cush is a profanity and a pollution in My Sight! And Accursed Cush shall pollute and profane and desecrate all who shall come unto him to remove My Curse of Curses from his soul and from his house and from his generations after him unto destruction: and I shall account My Curse of Curses upon Accursed Canaan and My Curse of Curses upon Accursed Cush unto the very innermost soul and into the uttermost genes of the body of whomsoever shall profane themselves with Accursed Cush! For I am a God of Great Wrath!

7285 “”And you shall see death in your own birthchamber, and shall see death in your own house, and shall see death in all your highways, even your own death at your own hand in all your generations!

7286 “”Lo! Cursed be the House of Accursed Cush! For they have forgotten that I am a God of Great Mercy and that I am a God of Great Righteousness and that I am a God of Great and True Justice: and I will not abandon the True and the Righteous!””

(END OF THE GREAT CURSE OF THE MOST HIGH UPON CUSH)

7287 [INSERT: Now you know why the Black People were sold into slavery by their own people! It’s the nature of a profaned soul to be vile, treasonous and merciless. These two Curses explain why more Black People are murdered by other Black People than all other races per capita anywhere else in the world.

7288 One of the big problems in the Black Community is that a very great many Black People actually hate themselves! AND DON’T KNOW WHY! Knowing the content of these VERY REAL Curses reveals the WHY, and the following is the WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT! The Black Community is a tremendous asset to Humanity that has NOT been permitted to contribute most of those very POSITIVE assets! This book will change that situation, in no uncertain terms.

7289 This TRUTH simply puts the ball in the Black Community’s court. And there is neither question nor doubt the Black Community, racially and otherwise, is supremely capable of making any and all changes required by Holy Law to effect the most positive end result. And they don’t need any crackpot socialist-appointed ‘leaders’ to tell them how to do it.

7290 The Most High continues:]

MERCY FOR ALL MIXED RACE PEOPLE

7291 “”Therefore, whosoever will come unto Accursed Canaan and unto Accursed Cush to remove My Curse of Curses from off them, Yea! even to mollify the agony thereof, shall I Curse with a Curse of Curses greater than that upon all the Accurseds in My Sight, and I shall remove any Blessings I have Blessed upon them, and I shall cast them out from before My Face forever: for they have defiled and profaned their Very Soul before me and have Blasphemed the Essence of their Very Creation in My Sight!

7292 “”Therefore, whosoever of Accursed Cush will serve Me shall come out of Accursed Canaan and stand righteous before me, and shall learn My Holy Ways, and shall obey My Holy Laws, and I shall be their God and they shall be My Children! And I shall not visit My Curse of Curses upon Accursed Canaan and My Curse of Curses upon Accursed Cush upon the Righteous, nor upon the polluted children who shall come forth unto me in Righteousness.

7293 “”But there is mercy upon the children of such vile union: for they have no soul to present before me! Thus when I call their consciousness before me in That Great Final Judgment and inquire of them, shall I all the more burn the father and all the more burn the mother thereof! Lo! Lift up your eyes to see into My Very Planes of Heaven and look down into the Very Depths of Hell and see there the burning of all those who have so offended me!

7294 “”Therefore, oh, priest, with putrid ritual and Babylonian doctrine: twist not that which I have spoken with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements, and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7295 “”Therefore, oh, preacher, with loud and crying sermon: twist not that which I have spoken with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7296 “”Therefore, oh, minister, with your great temple reputedly in My Name and the vile Doctrines of Death upon your lips: twist not that which I have spoken with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7297 “”Therefore, oh, socialist, with your grand schemes and Doctrines of Degeneracy unto the enslavement of the whole world: twist not that which I have spoken with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7298 “”Therefore, oh, Kings of Earth, with your powers of office and your gallows of finance: twist not that which I have spoken with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7299 “”Therefore, oh, bureaucrat! Publican! With your

powers of government and the filth of your graft upon you: charge not, neither administer against My Holy One of Israel alive among you and twist not that which I have spoken as being the law or with vague generalizations and smooth exhortations, and distort not with considerate reasonings that which I have established; for in the instant your eyes see these inscribements and in the instant your ears have heard of these tidings, My Holy and Unalterable Word is Testimony against you concerning all these things and you are forever damned in My Sight!

7300 “”For in That Day I will burn you and I will burn your souls, each and every one, even as I shall burn Accursed Canaan and even as I shall burn unrepentant Accursed Cush!

THE PROCESS OF RESTORATION OF PURIFICATION

7301 “”But what shall you of Accursed Canaan and you of Accursed Cush who will come out of Accursed Canaan and who will come out of Degenerate Accursed Cush, and all who are soulless before me, do: that I should see your repentance unto me that you should be of salvation and I should not burn you in That Day?

7302 “”First, you shall put all the ways of Accursed Canaan and all the ways of Accursed Cush from out of your heart, and from out of your mind, and from out of your soul, and from out of your house, and from out of your presence, wheresoever you shall venture! For such are the ways of My Greater Cursing upon you and your generations after you forever!

7303 “”Second, you shall put all the approval of all the ways of Accursed Canaan and all the ways of Accursed Cush from out of your heart, and from out of your mind, and from out of your soul, and from out of your house, and from out of your presence, wheresoever you shall venture! For such approval is the Great Doctrine Of Death upon you and all your generations after you forever!

7304 “”Third, you shall put all the degeneracies of all the proponents of degeneracy – especially all the Doctrines of Death of Christianity, even the Harlot and Whore Daughters of That Great Spiritual Harlot of Babylon at Roma – from out of your heart, and from out of your mind, and from out of your soul, and from out of your house, and from out of your presence, wheresoever you shall venture! For such are the ways of continual enslavement by That Great Spiritual Harlot of Babylon at Roma!

7305 “”Fourth, you shall seek out and prove My Great Testimony of My Own Holy One of Israel, even My Own Holy Son of Fire alive among you, and serve Me forever thereafter at his Holy Hand: for his is the Generation of Fire and the Generation of My Wrath!

7306 “”And when you have put all these vile and degenerate things far from you, and you are found in True Service and in True Righteousness under the Hand of My Holy Son of Fire, then and only then shall I take notice of the soulless ones among you and I shall restore the faithful of them unto me against the Fury of My Wrath in That Day and against That Great and Final Judgment!

7307 “”And whosoever has profaned their body with racemixing: you shall repent of your desecration and perform it no more! And if you have not brought forth children, so shall it be: bring them not forth, for your genes are polluted! And if you have brought forth children, you shall not abandon them; neither shall you cause them to sin as you have sinned before me, but you shall marry them to their lineage not of Israel nor of Ishmael, or not marry them at all: Accursed Canaan unto Accursed Canaan, Accursed Cush unto Accursed Cush, China unto China, Inca unto Inca, Native Aborigines unto Native Aborigines, for you shall not marry them unto either Israel nor marry them unto Ishmael nor unto any of My Great Lineage of Abraham, My Holy People! Yea! It is better that they bring forth no children at all than to bring forth a greater pollution of mongrels.

7308 “”And whosoever has profaned their body with racemixing and is married: you shall neither divorce nor quit the marriage, but you shall not continue to profane your bodies before me! Your ignorance notwithstanding: you shall not continue to profane your bodies before me! For you shall have desecrated your soul, and I will not hear your repentance except you profane no more! This is but a part of the penalty upon you for your vile and disgusting putrefaction!

7309 “”And whosoever has profaned their body with racemixing and is not married: you shall neither marry nor profane again! For whosoever, whether male or female, shall lay with any who are profaned is profaned thereof! But this is greater than you can bear; therefore, if you will purify the Blackness in you unto Pure Blackness before me, I will pardon the lesser pollutions unto the generation of purity and I will remove the Great Curses from that generation of purity.””

7310 [INSERT: That means if you are Israelite or Ishmaelite and have racemixed but have not married, your only option is ABSTINENCE! Period. If you have children, follow the rules about not permitting them to further profane any in Israel nor of Ishmael, or not permit them to marry at all! The only option for marriage of racemixed children born into Israel or Ishmael is to marry back into the lineage of whichever parent was not Israelite or Ishmaelite.

7311 It’s a one-way direction – out of Israel/Ishmael – and in all other races, generally to the race of the father even in cases of rape. Each race must purify itself from within itself and not by any means of violence except to prevent mongrelization.

7312 And YES! That applies to both men and women. There are a very few exceptions as given to The Anointed in extreme situations of war, survival, et cetera.]

7313 “”And if you will live, and not die, though you be in danger of The Judgment: you shall wear upon your head a scarf of scarlet as a sign of your Repentance and a sign of Honor unto My Holy Son of Fire alive among you! If you know not the purity of your generations before you: then repent before me and before My Holy Son of Fire and before all the nations and before all the tribes and before all the peoples and before all the nations, and when I see the Holy Scarlet Scarf of your Repentance I shall not consider you among the Accurseds. And whosoever shall mock this Holy Scarlet Scarf, or desecrate the Holy Repentance thereof, I shall judge it against them as all the sins of all the racemixers who shall not repent before me and the burning of that fool shall not cease from before My Face unto everlasting!””

7314 [INSERT: Scarlet scarves for women, scarlet headbands for men is the rule, but The Anointed has authorized scarlet berets, scarlet caps of any style, and for men in dress a scarlet hatband. For those who do not or cannot wear headgear, scarlet neckwear will suffice. In time we will provide cuff links and lapel pins of quality and beauty at very nominal cost that will also serve.]

7315 “”And as for the soulless children: For I have established the Order of the Tribes and none shall marry or engage of any Tribe above or below the Station of the Order of the lesser of the lineage from which they came. If the father be lesser (of the accursed), the child shall be lesser as the father as a Testimony against all their ancestors who did not prevent this Abomination; if the mother be lesser (of the accursed), the child shall be lesser as the mother as a Testimony against all their ancestors who did not prevent this Abomination; and without that Testimony I shall not consider further.

7316 “”The child of polluted lineage need not continue before me without a soul to stand before me: but neither shall they profane themselves any more, nor shall they continue to profane and pollute My Holy People (any pure Tribe) but shall repent in their heart for the sins of their fathers and the sins of their mothers and be Righteous and Holy before me in all their ways. And they shall teach their children all these Holy Things, and I shall place within them a soul and they shall live before me! And after four generations of purity before me I shall again endow the newborn with a soul at birth; and after ten generations of purity when their generations after them are pure again before me, their generations shall praise their fathers and their mothers for being righteous: and my heart shall be glad for all of them! And they shall adorn the Holy Scarlet Scarf of Righteousness and Repentance on all their Holy Days forever.

7317 “”Lo! I am a God of Righteousness, and a God of Absolute Purity. Therefore, I tolerate nothing unrighteous before me, neither anything polluted or unpure.

7318 “”Lo! I am a God of Righteousness, and a God of Absolute Purity. Therefore, because a people are My People does not endow them to purify beyond their own lineage, but only within their own lineage.

7319 “”Lo! I am a God of Righteousness, and a God of

Absolute Purity. Therefore, whosoever, being My People or of the lowest heathen, who shall pollute the lineage of their children with the lineage of any other than the pure lineage of their ancestors that I created pure in the beginning has defiled the Living Spirit within them and Blasphemed Against the Holy Spirit of Truth before My Face!

7320 “”Lo! And that Blasphemy I shall not ever forgive, and the perpetrator shall be in great danger in The Judgment. For unto only My Holy Son of Fire shall they repent, for I will not hear them! Yea, and whatsoever he shall adjudicate upon you shall be that which I, Myself, and none other, shall have required of him; and that shall you perform lest I burn you without mercy!

7321 “”Lo! For in the very instant of your creation did I endow you within yourself to know this evil above all evils; and you are without excuse before me! Even as you know not to lie with the beasts of the field so do you know not to profane the pure lineage of your ancestors. And I will not hear you otherwise for this is endowed within the mind and the consciousness, and therefore the soul has no excuse.

7322 “”For this I require of each and every soul: to be righteous before me in all My Holy Ways; to desecrate not your blood nor the blood of your children with racemixing; and to be forever faithful unto My Holy Son of Fire that you and your little ones die not the Death of Deaths in the Days of Holocaust or in the Years of Tribulation that shall follow. For it is true: My Anointed and Elect Holy Son of Fire is the only rescue of My Promised Elect Remnant! For it is true that I am not willing that any should perish!””

7323 There is hope!

7324 But not on anyone’s terms but The Most High Lord of Spirits.’

7325 This entire chapter is devoted to that hope and those terms. Now that everyone knows both the rules of the game and the terms of The Most High, all subsequent decisions are the sole and exclusive domain of the individual. There is nothing of The Most High’s words to be added to, commented about or speculated upon. His instructions are clear and to the point.

7326 Should there be any doubt whatsoever, in Chapter 42, following, are the instructions and exact procedures to test The Proof of Anointing (also called The Great Testimony) whereby The Most High Lord of Spirits, Himself, will testify that all these statements, claims and revelations are true! If the word of The Most High Lord God of All Creation isn’t good enough, then nothing is good enough, and all who reject these things should prepare to Die the Death of Deaths.

7327 Regardless of the perpetual spewing of the socialists and other mental and moral degenerates, The Most High Lord God of All Creation will Testify within each and every qualified soul that all these things are true, and that racemixing in any form is Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit of Truth and totally unforgivable! Period.

7328 That all who have committed this gravest of all sins, or are offspring of it, can regain the right to their soul is but one evidence of the unending mercy of The Most High, but cannot be abused or distorted. The rules and the Holy Law are clearly given in these pages. And like all other Holy Law, they will not be changed.

7329 For those who find themselves in spiritual turmoil because they find themselves mentioned in these previously hidden facts: do not despair! There are many millions of racemixed people who lived righteous lives to the best of their ability – and were given souls! There are many racemixed people living today, albeit mostly Black Muslims, who have or who will be given souls because of their righteousness! They need only to continue in that righteousness and they will return to all True Holy Law in the Company of The Anointed as True Proven Knowers!

7330 The fact is that Holy Law IS Holy Law and nobody has to be of any given faith or religion to OBEY it and LIVE by it! If The Most High says something IS Holy Law then it IS Holy Law; and if The Most High says something IS NOT Holy Law then it damned sure IS NOT! Therefore, beware! The media, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, preachers and other liars will make every effort to incite animosity between the Black (and all other) Muslims and those of The Great Testimony of The Anointed El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH! Do not accept their lies, distortions, half-truths or other defamations against our Holy Leaders or against the contents of this Holy Book.

7331 A recent and very prime example was the government-reported count of those who attended the Million Man March In Washington, D.C., At four hundred thousand (400,000), then ‘corrected’ the figure to eight hundred thousand (800,000), all duly endorsed by the media. Those of us who can count (especially former entertainers who can spot-count an audience, such as Minister Louis Farrakhan, Dick Gregory and Isaac Hayes who were present, and The Anointed who was not present!) came up with one point six million (1,600,000)! Yes! That 1.6 million plus-or-minus-a-few-thousand figure is confirmed in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths!

7332 Such outright damned lies are the norm of

government, politicians, bureaucrats, socialists, media and other One World Government manipulators and must be resisted and called into account at all costs!

7333 And for the record: The Anointed watched and recorded the proceedings that Holy Day – reviewed Minister Farrakhan’s sermon several times – and endorsed each and every word, statement, claim and instruction! His official comment to this Holy Order is:

7334 “There is not one solitary point of Minister Farrakhan’s sermon before the Million Man March that is not absolute Righteous Truth, and especially and specifically concerning the Masonic Lodge and Temple Israel! Each and every Akurian and PATHFINDER, Black and White and all other Races, should follow his instruction with the same dedication as the most ardent Black Person for whom it was primarily intended!

7335 “The deliberately perpetrated damned lies and accusations against Minister Farrakhan by the media, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, some preachers and all other liars, with respect to him being a bigoted anti-semite are just that: deliberately perpetrated damned lies without one twit of evidence or foundation. His statement of “blood-sucking Jews” is directed at those of the Jewish Race who have, and still do, suck the blood out of the Black Community without one particle of support for the Black Community, or putting so much as one penny back into the Black Community except the necessary investment to suck more blood money out of the Black Community!

7336 “What is he supposed to call a blood sucker? A healer with a magic wand?! And who in the hell is guilty of the vast majority of all this blood sucking? It damned sure isn’t the City Council of Peking! Minister Farrakhan simply spoke the truth, laying it right between the eyes, and those who fit the description are howling the loudest.

7337 “Therefore, when the bastards and the media make their many attempts to drive a wedge of animosity between Minister Farrakhan and The Anointed, or any of his followers or supporters whether they are Black Muslims or not, and any of our followers or supporters, whether they are Akurians, PATHFINDERS or Proven Knowers or not: remember the source of all such tactics are the Agents and Servants of Satan.

7338 “And they shall be treated as such.”

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

7339 “”Shout among yourselves as much as you wish; whine and moan your agonies until the lack of breath consumes you; pray and invoke every name under heaven until all your strength is exhausted; clang your instruments until the whole of you are in frenzy; light every candle, burn every incense, ring every bell, dress in every costume, and all of it shall avail you nothing of True Spirit. In your hypocrisies attend every gathering; agree with every word from the self-appointeds; gossip until your wagging tongues are stiff with use; mock and denigrate the poor and the weak until they flee from your presence in preference to endure their hunger than your self-righteousness; deliver My Holy Due into unrighteous hands until they cannot carry it, and none of it shall avail you one twit of True Spirit.

7340 “”For all these things are of the religions of man and are nothing of True Spirit.

7341 “”Yea! True Spirit is of Me and My Holy Law and of the many Realms of My Creation, the Heavens above the Earth, the far reaches of Earth, and all the Depths beneath all the Earth where suffering is ordained and escape is impossible. Therefore, bring even your little ones into understanding of Me and My Holy Law and My Righteous Ones among you.””

CHAPTER FORTY-ONE

ASTRAL PROJECTION

GETTING CONSCIOUSLY “UP IN THE SPIRIT” WITHOUT DYING

HOW TO DO IT

7342 This is the chapter that separates all the nay-sayers, self-appointed holier-than-thous, fools, demonic possessed and all the unrighteous and gives them their proper come-uppance!

7343 This is the chapter where each and every person, who wants to, can develop themselves to go UP IN THE SPIRIT (even if DOWN in the Depths of Hell) and verify all these things for themselves.

7344 This is the chapter that leaves all the christians, kak-jews, yea-niggers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, fools, the vain, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, all priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars without a grain of dust to stand on.

7345 If you’re one of those to whom The Word of The Most High isn’t sufficient, this is the chapter that tells you EXACTLY how to go see for yourself! If so much as one letter or word in this entire book were false or based on knowingly false information, this is the one chapter we would dare not print! But here it is. Complete, and without any qualms on our part.

7346 WARNING!

7347 If you cannot become a Proven Knower of The Great Testimony, and WILL NOT use this offer to KNOW the Truth for yourself: THEN DO NOT ATTEMPT TO DENIGRATE EVEN SO MUCH AS ONE LETTER IN THIS HOLY WORK!

7348 Getting yourself in Righteous Order is a matter of

your own discipline, and THAT is about all it takes to become a True Proven Knower. The contents of this chapter are evidence AGAINST all those who will not prove these things to themselves.

7349 Astral projection is the metaphysician’s term for the Biblical UP IN THE SPIRIT which was where The Prophets Daniel, Ezekiel and St. John, The Divine (and all the others!) – saw their visions, and where Immanuel was during the transfiguration and during the time when Lucifer showed him all the Kingdoms of the world during the temptation.

7350 The Bible translators said Immanuel was taken up on an exceedingly high mountain and there shown all the Kingdoms of the World; but no such physical place, mountain or otherwise, exists that has a view of all the continents! And, every continent had at least one ‘Kingdom’ at that time!

7351 Then too, there is the fact that Immanuel saw all these Kingdoms in a moment of time! Either that had to be the fastest slide show ever presented since ‘all the glories’ of those Kingdoms were included, or that ‘high mountain’ could have won the Indianapolis 500! If so, we’ll bet the squealing in the curves was awesome!

7352 Needless to say, neither is the case.

7353 Immanuel and Lucifer were on an exceedingly High Plane of Heaven! They were UP IN THE SPIRIT wherefore Immanuel paid the penalty that anyone who wants to can enter and return at will!

7354 The process is simple, but it takes practice, and it takes correct practice!

THE PLANES OF HEAVEN

7355 One of the most astounding facts of Spiritual Knowledge is: every soul has a Spiritual Body for each and every Plane of Existence! It’s normally called an astral body due to its star-like glow and quality. The composite of ALL your bodies is called the over soul which can deliver a great deal of protection unless you are hell bent on doing something stupid or evil.

7356 That there is more than “one” Heaven completely astounds the ‘christians,’ but so does everything else of True Spiritual Law! Even the fact that in their own Bible: II Corinthians 12, documents Paul (actually an instance of Peter, since ‘Paul’ didn’t exist) as knowing a man who could reach up to the Third Heaven where the man saw and learned things it was against the law to even talk about! Roman Law then, and Catholic Church Law now, in case you are wanting to know!

7357 That’s where all the ‘bunko statutes’ came from to muzzle LEGITIMATE Spiritualists and brand them all as bogus. The slimy bastards are always looking to do the same thing to This Holy Order and The Anointed, but The Anointed’s ability to lay Masons, Knights of Columbus, Temple Israel and their damnable minions in a very quick and totally inescapable grave followed by a very long term burning in Hell keeps most of the more intelligent bastards at bay.

7358 You will also note when you read the chapter that the author repeats the part about in the body – out of the body, indicating that he didn’t remember at the time of writing whether the man was out and the author was in; the author was out and the man was in; they were both out; or they both were in their bodies, since it had been more than fourteen years before the time the record was written down.

7359 Even a cursory reading will make this point clear to anyone who will read it without closed-minded, pagan ‘christian’ injections.

7360 Even so, there are many Planes of Heaven!

7361 The differences between the Planes of Heaven are primarily their specific vibration rates or frequency range! In layman’s terms they are somewhat like the channels of television and broadcast frequencies of radio – even to the fact that all the available signals are present in the antenna at the same time.

7362 The Planes of Heaven and the Depths of Hell all occupy the same space at the same time. Generally speaking, they are separated only by their different frequencies, but the Physical Earth Plane is the gulf between Heaven and Hell!

7363 This Physical Earth Plane is accessible to angels and demons alike, and will remain so until the binding! However, those that are under Judgment either to Hell or the Heavens cannot cross this Earth Plane gulf in either direction. They can see and communicate across this Earth Plane, but that’s all. And Lucifer often forces some to communicate with people still alive on earth!

7364 The Planes of Heaven that you will initially be concerned with are those immediately above the Earth Plane. The Depths of Hell we’ll consider in this course of study are those immediately below the earth.

7365 The Highest Heaven you can reach without special knowledge and proven spiritual capabilities is the Lower Abstract Plane called Hasannah (HA-SAN-NAH which means in the Highest) in the language of the Heavens known as Angelic. It is about as far down as most Heavenly beings come of their own accord, and about as far up as the demons venture that have the power to get even this high.

7366 [INSERT: The Abstract Planes and High Realms, above Hasannah, are so many they do not have either names or titles in any physical language.]

7367 Even so, in this Plane you can communicate with High Beings. This is the Plane where Daniel saw the visions and talked with the Archangels. It is also the Plane where St. John, The Divine, experienced what is written in the Book of Revelation. Daniel and St. John were on this Plane of themselves, and were taken higher for some parts of their visions.

7368 The next Plane of Heaven downward is the Causal, HA-KAR-MAH in Angelic, and from which we get the word karma. This is the Plane of Cause and Effect that is responsible for every situation on earth. Immanuel explained its effect as: ‘whatsoever you sow, that shall you also reap;’ even though it might take three and four generations.

7369 As for ‘karma,’ that is the cop-out of the metaphysicians who can’t deliver! Just like when the ‘christians’ “powers of gee-sus” fail, they claim in chorus, “you didn’t believe enough!” Metaphysicians excuse their world-dripping-with-honey inabilities with, “it’s your karma!”

7370 Beneath the Causal Plane is the Mental Plane of Heaven, ID-EE-AH in Angelic, and from which we get the words “id” meaning mind, and idea, meaning a revelation from the mind. Here you can see the mental processes at work as flowing colors of light energy. This is one of the most spectacularly beautiful Heavens.

7371 Here you can learn the various colors that are absolute representations of the true situation and condition! Every thought, action, thing or object, life form, and motive has a specific color that tells exactly what it’s all about in infinite detail.

7372 When psychics read the human aura it is these colors that give them their information. Whether they read them accurately or not is a problem with the scientist rather than the science!

7373 Below the Mental Plane are two Planes that most confuse as being one! The upper of the two is the Higher Astral, HES-STER-AH in Angelic, and can best be identified by the white light that is the normal background of the Plane’s undisturbed colors and material.

7374 The lower of the two is the Lower Astral, and the main difference in appearance is that its background color is solid black! The Angelic name is HAS-STER-AH, and it is this Plane that holds those mysterious scenes portrayed in the Major Arcana of tarot cards.

7375 The Plane below the Astrals is also the First Heaven, the Etheric Plane, HATH-THOR in Angelic. From this Plane you can see everything that exists on the earth, and those spiritual entities that are the souls of every living thing from microscopic to the giant sequoia. It is these spiritual entities that founded the basis for the reputedly legendary elves, elemental satyrs and setyrs, and of course leprechauns! This Plane is about as high as most psychics can ‘see,’ and accounts for most of their blivit-headed, asinine and generally inaccurate predictions.

7376 Again, the problem is with the scientist and not the science.

7377 The next Plane is this Earth Level, and we hope you are familiar with it. Some people aren’t!

THE DEPTHS OF HELL

7378 The first Depth of Hell below the Earth is the Deros (DEE-ROS) and is where the consciousness descends at death when influenced by drugs, narcotics, or a soap-opera suicide. Those who give their lives in the attempt to save others’ lives, or in defense of God’s Holy Laws, go up to Hasannah!

7379 From this Level of Hell come most of the Oui-Ja board communications, but certainly not all of them! The material of both the Etheric Plane and the Deros Depth can be seen easily from the Earth or Physical Plane and are usually the manifestations experienced by those people who return from ‘clinical’ deaths poo-pooed as near death experiences by the medical community.

7380 The next Depth is Danaka (DA-NAK-KA), and it is from here that the bearded Jesus, Mary, and ectoplasm ‘spirits’ are formed to be ‘seen’ and ‘communicated with’ during seances or Christian ‘religious’ experiences. This is an ideal Depth for Lucifer to perform such manifestations from, as here his authority isn’t questioned, and the material can be taken or sent up to the Earth Level without leaving a trace of its origin and intent in the Higher Heavens, except in the Akashic Records!

7381 The third Depth is Hadesse (HA-DESS-EE), and is where the actual earned karma is clarified in the minds of those souls that shall suffer only for a short season. It’s this Depth where a consciousness is held when embound in a dead body, even if the body has been cremated.

7382 The horrors of that situation are nothing when compared to the next Depth but countless entities and souls are needlessly embound here by being prayed for “in the name of gee-sus” at their funerals; having the body, coffin or grave sprinkled with ‘holy water’ or ‘holy oil’ made by any other process than Mosaic Law; or being buried (which includes disposition of cremated remains!) “in the sure and certain hope of the resurrection” that really won’t be so pleasant for those who are only resurrected to stand Final Judgment! This is where all those who ‘died in christ’ or were duly ‘crossed’ by That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome’s minions get to spend a very long and agonizing tour; even if they did the ‘crossing’ themselves! Let us hope that is all they have against them.

7383 Make no mistake about these vile and demonic processes!

7384 They are demonic in origin and therefore cannot produce any other than a demonic result! If you don’t think so, then learn to project and go see for yourself.

7385 If you do, you will not ever again tolerate ‘christians’ or any other pagans!

7386 The sufferings of being trapped in a rotting corpse that your consciousness level is down too far to do anything about is bad enough; but to have your trapped soul burning in the process when you don’t deserve to be is unspeakable!

7387 And the next Depth down, Gehenna (GEH-HEN-NAH), is where those who permit such sufferings to be inflicted upon those undeserving pay their penalty for it!

7388 Gehenna was also the name of the huge garbage dump outside the city walls of Jerusalem that burned night and day for over 600 years, and was often used as a visual example of Hell. The only problem is Gehenna at Jerusalem also burned dead bodies of the poor and abandoned – until a potter’s (pauper’s) graveyard was established, reportedly with the returned thirty pieces of silver paid to Judas for identifying Immanuel – and smelled a whole lot sweeter than this Depth Beneath the

Earth!

7389 Since the destruction of the Temple of the Sages by The Anointed on the Day of The Anointing, all those who formerly were punished there: nuns and priests, members of the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel (except judges and attorneys), Rosicrucians, Satan or Demonic Orders of Witches and Sorcerers – including Wicca – now burn here, along with all those ‘christians’ who have deluded themselves with self-hypnosis into thinking they have ‘been saved’ and/or baptized by the Holy Spirit of Truth; which if they had, they wouldn’t be participants in Babylonian paganistic practices in direct violation of Holy Law, of which “praising gee-sus” is one!

7390 Heleeah (HE-LEE-AH), is the next lower Depth, and is mainly the first torture level where victims are induced to appear on the Earth Plane to seduce relatives, friends, and anyone else that can be fooled into thinking that they have entered ‘Heaven with the Lord’: suggesting the kind of life they lived was righteous enough to be a good example to follow; or that the religion they practiced while alive is the ‘only religion the Lord accepts’ or any other dupe that will work to entrap those ignorant enough to buy it.

7391 One thing is for sure and certain: the tortures used here will induce anybody to do anything! Even a promise to be permitted to ‘go up a level for just a moment’ is more of a bargain than the penalty would seem for obtaining a soul for Lucifer!

7392 And when the agony level is severe enough, long enough, and without a letup, you will sell your only child or your saintly grandmother for just one moment of relief! And you will put on a performance of such perfection that Academy Award winners would look like a Kindergarten P.T.A. production by comparison.

7393 Below this Depth is Hapurdom (HAH-PUR-DOM), where all ‘good christians,’ hypocrites, adulterers, rapists, thieves, murderers (with the exception of ‘official’ murderers: evidence-manufacturing police, knowing prosecutors, knowing attorneys, court judges, et cetera), abusers of children, lesbians and homosexuals who perform the acts, and all those that do not call injustice into account, are sent in Eternal Condemnation.

7394 This is where we get our word purgatory, and the place is also where we get the legend of sulfuric and burning brimstone. However, just one smell or look at this place and you will realize that it’s not a legend, it’s a fact; and the horrific temperature is the most pleasant situation there!

7395 You will not want but one look at this place!

7396 And finally, the very bottom, Perditon. Here you can look and see down into this Depth where supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, racemixers, politicians and other traitors, court judges, attorneys, corrupt accountants, bureaucrats, manipulators, enslavers, child rapists, child murderers, priests, ministers, preachers and other liars, and all the false Prophets and false Theologians burn in horrible and indescribable sufferings!

7397 You will note that we said, “look and see down into this Depth” and that’s just exactly what we mean!

7398 For this is the sanctuary of Lucifer, and without special knowledge, from here no victim ever returns!

7399 It takes special knowledge and considerable power to even be escorted past this place, so take warning, “Walk carefully, Oh, fool, for even the Angels of The Presence do not venture brazenly!” (From the Egypt scroll.)

7400 The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire has both special knowledge and special appointment, both by earned right; as do Angels of The Presence, and even though they may enter here and kick the pants off some devil or other, they do not venture here just for the Hell of it (no pun intended)!

7401 Now, since both the Etheric Plane and the Deros Depth overlap the Earth Plane as well as having area of their own, nothing escapes sight of Heaven or Hell!

7402 Danaka and Hadesse will both be combined with the Lower Depths following Final Judgment, and All the Depths of Hell will be as Perditon, explained below. Nothing is going to escape That Final Judgment, and nobody deserving to be in the Lowest Depths of Hell: manipulators, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, politicians, court judges, corrupt police, bureaucrats, journalists, the vain, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, the cowards, all the fools, all the ‘priests,’ all the ‘teachers,’ all the ‘ministers,’ all the false ‘prophets,’ all the ‘preachers’ and all the other liars, are going to escape one instant of Eternal Burning Hell or any of Hell’s many other horrors!

THE AKASHIC RECORDS

THE HOLY SCRIPTS OF ALL THE HEAVENS AND ALL THE EARTHS

7403 And, near the Mental Plane there is a long, smoky, blue-gray object like a long tunnel that contains The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths! It’s the Akashic Records!

7404 It is known as the Reflecting Ether by the psychic community, and as The Book of Life in the Bible. You can enter it and travel both backwards and forward in time! The past is unchangeable, but the future can be changed simply by changing one’s thinking. This absolute Book of Life cannot be changed from within it, but only by direct changes in thought, attitude and action beyond it.

7405 Understand that: the past is recorded in infinite detail and cannot be changed; the future is recorded as past and present thinking will determine it to be if there are no efforts made to change that thinking.

7406 There is a turn-around period for past thinking to run its course, but only as long as it takes one to effect corrective measures and undo past mistakes. Those events that are only a few days or hours in the future usually are not changed; not because they can’t be, but because one does not have the knowledge or experience to redirect those forces. The more distant future is easier to handle.

7407 It gives one time to learn which thought pattern produces which result. Why that should take time is a result of ‘hallelujah halfwit’ programming, filling our minds (and airwaves!) with so much injected guilt that we are no longer able to recognize simple truth when we find it. The simple process to changing our thinking to change our future is to: think about what you do want, and don’t think about what you don’t want. If you find yourself pondering those things you don’t want, then take the time to erase those thoughts and replace them with thoughts about what you do want!

7408 However, some future events would require every living human on earth to change! The thought patterns have been directed to these ends for centuries, and it would require a great deal more than wishful thinking to redirect those forces and avoid those events.

7409 Travel along the Reflecting Ether is rather a simple matter, regardless of which direction you wish to venture, and in fact, you already have experience in this respect!

7410 Have you ever experienced a familiar? You were talking to someone, visiting someplace, under exact conditions that you realize you’ve done this before; yet knowing you haven’t! In some instances it would have been impossible to have had this experience prior to the familiar where for a few seconds everything is like an instant replay. These ‘familiars’ are called Deja Vu (DAY-ZSA VOO), and regardless of all the psychiatrists’ and psychologists’ claims to the contrary, they are caused by one of two sets of conditions; both requiring the person experiencing the Deja Vu to have been forward in time!

7411 And, most people can only go forward in time along the Reflecting Ether; at least in their natural state while stuck here in the present. Further, since dreams are spiritual experiences, here’s how the process works:

7412 Everybody dreams! Some people don’t remember them, but they dream nevertheless. While in a sleep state, the consciousness drifts up and down the awareness state, and about every hour and a half, about every ninety minutes or so, and when aware enough, we have dreams, some of which we remember. Memory can be activated even if we don’t always recall it upon awakening.

7413 Now that we know that everyone projects naturally during sleep, and if a person doesn’t dream then they will first suffer DTs (delirium tremens), dreaming while wide awake.

7414 The astral (spiritual) bodies travel all over the place in our sleep states, in the process of recharging themselves. And since those astral bodies are always in the Planes of Heaven, they are quite familiar with all the strange things that happen there. Traveling along the Reflecting Ether is common since we all wonder of what the future holds for us.

7415 While forward in time the consciousness sees or experiences something concerning itself that raises the awareness to the point of memory.

7416 When the Deja Vu happens on the Earth Plane it lasts only for a few seconds, a minute at most, because of one of the two causes mentioned previously:

7417 Either those few seconds were all the experience in an awareness state sufficient to cause memory, or: those few seconds were all that was left of the experience that was unchanged by subsequent thinking!

7418 And that’s a simple Law of God!

7419 Here’s how to do it deliberately and under full conscious control. It is simple, safe, and when combined with The Proof of The Anointing gives one tremendous inner-security and a total absence of the fear of death.

7420 The process of traveling in either direction while in the Reflecting Ether is simply to float along whichever direction you choose! Should you want to review a given event again, simply reverse yourself and watch it again as you ‘glide’ by. You can stop by simply stopping!

7421 In both the Past, Present and Future you can even walk around and through the images. Those in the Present and Future may change while you are looking at it since it changes instantly to changes in thought! Those in the Past cannot change as they are forever frozen in the time-frame. You will find that you can’t change so much as one iota of anything you see there, but you can sure see all the details!

7422 Here are a few suggestions to look for:

7423 Where AIDS really came from and who paid the bills to have it spread;

7424 The reputed ‘economic summit’ just before we were sucked into Operation Desert Storm in Iraq;

7425 The Robert Kennedy murder and especially the cover-up;

7426 The Martin Luther King execution and the railroading of James Earl Ray;

7427 The President John F. Kennedy execution in Dallas, Lyndon Banes Johnson heavily involved in the conspiracy to murder the President and the subsequent cover-up that is still going on;

7428 The Marilyn Monroe murder and cover-up;

7429 The White House sellout of the nation and especially at Pearl Harbor;

7430 The actual battle and Lincoln’s address at the famed Civil War Battleground at Gettysburg;

7431 The Big Three meeting at Yalta;

7432 The formation of our own jackass Federal Reserve System and who really owns it;

7433 The Council of Nicea in 325 A.D. that formulated the plan to create the Dark Ages so the Roman Empire could eventually emerge as ‘the Catholic Church;’

7434 The actual ‘trials’ and execution of Immanuel ben Joseph ben Nazaratti, better known as, the Crucifixion of Christ;

7435 What Jeremiah and fellows actually did with the Ark of the Covenant before the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians;

7436 The many direct two-way conversations between The Most High and the Priests of the Temple and Tabernacle;

7437 The Dedications of the Ark, Temple and Tabernacle;

7438 The actual receiving of the Ten Commandments

and what actually happened;

7439 The several Plagues in Egypt prior to the Exodus and how long that really took;

7440 The actual conversations between The Most High and our Great Patriarch Abraham;

7441 The actual conversations between The Most High and our Great Patriarch Abraham’s grandson, Jacob, even though communicated through Gabriel;

7442 The Great Deluge in Mesopotamia and what the Ark of Noah really looked like and where it really rests;

7443 The building of the Great Pyramid of Cheops at Gizeh, Egypt, when and how it was actually built and by whom;

7444 The Ruby Ridge slaughter by government agents, the subsequent public cover-up by Congress via their so-called ‘hearings’ where not one relevant question was asked of the murdering bastards, and the pre-hearing briefings of those on the committee;

7445 The Waco Branch Davidian slaughter by government agents, the subsequent public cover-up by Congress via their so-called ‘hearings’ where not one relevant question was asked of the murdering bastards, and the pre-hearing briefings of those on the committee (No! This is not a mis-print from above nor a broken record!);

7446 The bombing of the Alfred P. Murrah building in Oklahoma City by government agents, and all the ‘terrorism’ legislation as a result, and then compare it to the burning of the Reichstag by Nazis to ‘legislate’ total government control over the populace to eliminate any and all opposition! (Yes! This atrocity, known as the American Reichstag, is a broken record attempt by this government to duplicate the success by the Nazi government to force one more layer of Legislated Enslavement on behalf of the New World Order of One World Government! In short, they legislate jackass laws to persecute, silence, imprison and murder anyone and everyone who dares disagree with even the slightest element of government!);

7447 The actual location of O. J. Simpson when he called Paula Barbieri at 10:05 P.M., June 12th, 1994, the night of the murders – and the infinite collusion and conspiracy between Levite and Judean-controlled organized crime elements (Myth is: Italians. Truth is: Italians controlled and manipulated by Jews!) and police departments then layered by the courts (not only in Los Angeles but everywhere else too!);

7448 And countless other Great Events in Mankind’s History: none of which were by natural means as each were the result of someone’s manipulations!

7449 It’s all there in the unchangeable Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths for all to view.

THE PHYSICAL PRACTICE

7450 First, you must establish a series of places or stations; the first being where you will begin and end your practice travels; the rest being specifically for the exercise of one of your ‘physical’ senses: touch, smell, hearing, and taste. You are using sight all the time, but a place/station for visual practice too certainly will not hurt.

7451 You will need to establish a series of

places/stations along a familiar route within your own home, staying away from mirrors until you have some hard expertise. Mirrors are not dangerous, they just distort what you are trying to develop. So avoid using them as a place/station.

7452 Each place/station should be a point to exercise ONE of the senses, sight, hearing, taste, smell, and touch, then you need only to work this route. Practice each sense at its given point to soon accomplish the most desired of all abilities: UP IN THE SPIRIT, aka astral projection, or entering the Planes of Heaven! Immanuel, whom the pagans call ‘Jesus,’ clearly said the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, meaning within reach, now accessible!

7453 DO NOT inject a bunch of paganistic prayers, white light, or other such jackass nonsense!

7454 You need to practice in the PHYSICAL body as well as the SPIRITUAL body, so establish your places/stations along a route that you can travel easily in your physical body without solid walls that must be walked through. In the initial stages, even closed doors might be a problem, so avoid them if possible. It’s a good idea to use objects that do not have to be moved, photographs, plants, et cetera: and DO NOT buy yourself an ad as to what you are doing! Inject a stupid mind into anything and it’s guaranteed to fail!

7455 A person should be undisturbed. A person should also walk the route in their physical body, and duplicate each and every move during practice consistently. There should be a permanent starting place/station, from a bed, or comfortable chair, from which one can begin and end each practice session.

7456 DO NOT change the process of your PHYSICAL practice! You will need that EXACT process when you begin your SPIRITUAL practice.

7457 If you get up out of your chair with your right foot first, THEN ALWAYS GET UP OUT OF YOUR CHAIR WITH YOUR RIGHT FOOT FIRST! Simple as that.

7458 Just go to the place/station where you will practice from, a comfortable chair or even your bed. Settle yourself in it as you would naturally, and close your eyes. Take a moment or two to mentally visualize your physical body exactly as it’s situated at that moment.

7459 Now, open your eyes (so you can see where you are going!) and get up from your place/station of rest, taking in for future reference all the physical movements: which foot you move first, how you shift your weight, et cetera.

7460 Now, physically walk your route, stopping at each and every place/station in turn, studying each one intently, until you are thoroughly and completely familiar with it, and then move on to the next place/station.

7461 When you reach the end, return along your route in the opposite direction, again taking in each place/station, but now in reverse order on your way back to where you began. When you reach your starting place/station, again settle yourself into it, close your eyes and visualize your physical body as you did in the beginning, then open your eyes!

7462 During practice you will always be using your sight, and eventually all your senses will tend to merge into one super-sense where you taste, smell, feel, hear and see all at the same time.

7463 Establish a time to practice when you will not be disturbed, and, if possible at a time when nobody else even knows you’re up to something. Thoughts from any other mind, regardless of how sympathetic, are usually detrimental; because no two people see anything exactly alike since no two people have experienced exactly the same set of circumstances at the same place at the same time at the same age under the same conditions.

7464 However, cooperative husband/wife family group practices have proven more successful than practice with ‘partners’ or strangers!

7465 The only exceptions have been when outsiders: friends, neighbors or other family relations found out about those ‘wikked’ doings (usually by big-mouthed brats or soap-opera addicted women!) and injected the idiocies of their paganistic Christian thoughts into someone else’s business!

7466 One injected point here: the thoughts of a dim-witted dunce are just as powerful as those of the most brilliant mind! And they are easier to avoid than to fight.

7467 Your own spiritual development will require all the energies you can apply, so there’s none to waste on the idiot elements.

7468 Once you have your places/stations established along a route inside your home, and a place/station to practice from inside your home, you are ready to begin.

7469 This is your PHYSICAL body practice!

THE SPIRITUAL PRACTICE

7470 Now, you are ready for SPIRITUAL body sessions.

7471 DO NOT inject a bunch of paganistic prayers, white light, or other such jackass nonsense! Spiritual body practices are exactly like the physical practices except in the spiritual sessions, when you settle yourself in or on your starting place/station, you close your eyes and keep them closed VISUALIZING AN IMAGE of your physical body traveling the route!

7472 Make this ‘visualization’ (spiritual) practice as close to your physical practice as possible (which foot did you use first?). However, when you practice this visual spiritual part: don’t lay there and visualize an image of yourself in one place while you are clearly seeing your physical body in another!

7473 Visualize the room and all its contents in your spiritual body from the very same position you would see it if you were in that same place/station in your physical body! REPEAT: Visualize the room and all its contents in your SPIRITUAL body from the very same position you would see it if you were in that same place/station in your PHYSICAL body!

7474 That’s why you walk your route in the PHYSICAL body! So you can observe what is where and the point from which you view it as you walk your route in your PHYSICAL body! For instance: if your dresser is directly across the room from your starting place/station, then it can’t be directly across the room from place/station number three! It has to be at some other angle of view!

7475 When you are doing your SPIRITUAL practice you have to operate in your SPIRITUAL body just like you operate in your PHYSICAL body all the rest of the time!

7476 Once you have mentally traversed the route and returned, settle that SPIRITUAL body into your PHYSICAL body. Reconnect the SPIRITUAL body you visualized with your PHYSICAL body simply by opening your eyes! Using the Etheric Body is just that easy. Visualize it, and it works!

7477 This is your SPIRITUAL body practice!

7478 You are always spiritually ‘connected’ to your physical body by a silver cord made of light energy that has no known distance limits, and you will always return to your physical body if you practice properly. At some point in time you may, and you can, project out to wherever you want to be and stay there until Judgment!

7479 With practice, you will soon experience a change of consciousness, finding yourself fully conscious in both your physical body and your spiritual body at the same time! A bit more practice and you can shift your consciousness to your Etheric Body anytime, at will in or out of your physical body.

7480 RECAP: Visualize the spiritual body getting up out of the physical body, moving along the entire route place/station by place/station and back again, place/station by place/station! ‘Reconnection’ is the easiest part. Simply put the envisioned body back in the same position as the physical, and open your eyes!

7481 If you are interrupted during practice, return by the most direct route, regardless of obstacles! Reconnect your bodies and then handle the interruption.

7482 Practice every day, preferably at the same time of day, but practice! Both in the physical and in the spiritual!

7483 This method will not fail if it is done properly and consistently! It may take time, but it will work eventually!

7484 One word of caution: stay around and within your own home until you have gained some experience! With more practice you will eventually project to any given Plane at will!

7485 You have a spiritual body that coincides with each Plane of Heaven and Depth of Hell; a body for each Plane and Depth; and with practice you can project your consciousness to any one you want, or change to any one from any other while you are ‘out.’

7486 TWO POINTS OF WARNING:

7487 Do not venture beyond your own surroundings for the initial stages of your out-of-body practice. You will have plenty to learn and study within the confines of your own property! And, just because you achieved some conscious transfer is no reason or excuse to stop the physical and spiritual practice along your route. You need all the experience you can get.

7488 Do not venture into the presence of women of child-bearing age outside your property! Nor inside your property either if they’re not a full and knowing participant of your practices! There are demons galore waiting to be incarnated in a physical body, and they’re expert at using available life forces – which your conscious presence is an ideal – and attaching themselves to the female aura from where they will be incarnated should the female ever give birth. And those demons will act solely for their own ends; and they’ll take instant advantage of anyone stupid enough to give them the chance! And once they’ve begun, they’ll never let you go until Judgment day! It was just such a series of demons that Immanuel had to eject when his Disciples failed, telling them that this kind of demon can only be removed by prayer and fasting (practice and development) and The Anointed will not remove them for you. It’s your stupidity and you will live with it.

7489 And YES! There can be more than one demon in a body at the same time, even in a birth-connection situation we’ve just warned you to avoid! That’s one of those situations that’s easier to avoid than to undo!

7490 Those are the only dangers’ you will encounter if you tend to your own business! A moral person would not violate another’s being or property on the Earth Physical Plane, and being able to operate invisibly and unencumbered by physical barriers, time, or distance, is no excuse for doing otherwise.

7491 Practice at or near the same time every day and you will find yourself progressing at a better rate than if done haphazardly.

WARNING! WARNING! WARNING!

7492 As you begin to develop, your many other spiritual abilities will emerge! Everyone has latent psychic abilities, and the one nearest the surface of one’s being will emerge first!

7493 AND, THAT’S A PROBLEM!

7494 You can’ t develop more than one ability at a time, so for the present, while you are practicing this basis of all other Spiritual Knowledge and Abilities, namely astral projection, leave these emerging powers and abilities alone; they will not go away. They’ll still be there when you are far better prepared to develop them and they’ll come of themselves in time. Don’t ignore or suppress them, just take them as they come without getting off on a goose chase with them.

7495 Get sidetracked into one of these tangents and you are apt as not to lose it all and have to begin again while you undo the damage of bad habits and bad thoughts! These abilities will develop of themselves as you practice and will soon accept them as normal, even though they’re anything but. Keep those abilities to yourself (“SECRET”) and they’ll develop faster and with more effectiveness. However, you can go off halfcocked if you want to; just remember, if you fail: It’s your own fault!

7496 Now for a final recap:

7497 Get a place/station to begin and end your practice trips and practice from the same place/station, at the same time, in both the physical body first, and the spiritual body immediately after. You can make as many spiritual excursions as you like, but always try to make at least one physical traverse of your route each day.

7498 Make sure you have a place/station for each sense that is prepared in such manner as to exercise that sense in your spiritual body.

7499 And use common sense!

7500 It’s a little asinine to attempt to smell a clock at one place/station and to attempt to hear a clove of garlic at the next! Anyone that stupid is going to Die the Death of Damned Foolishness regardless of what they’re taught, or who attempts to teach them.

7501 The more inconspicuous your places/stations are to any visitors, the better. That’s just one less batch of negative energies you will have to overcome!

7502 Once you are free of your physical body, study the Spiritual Plane materials that are the energies of physical material.

7503 Practice walking through walls and other barriers within your own boundaries; try to see objects and events at greater distances than would be otherwise be possible: and you will find that the farther away they are the larger they will appear! Just like in the little clairvoyant training practice with your Spiritual (Third) Eye mentioned earlier.

7504 With practice you will learn which earth colors produce which spirit colors. Spirit Plane colors are usually florescent and all but indescribable! In fact, the term muddy color is an energy seen with the Spiritual (Third) Eye that has no more brilliance than normal earth colors. If you haven’t already heard the term, you will, and now you know what the term means.

7505 You need not go anywhere to become sufficiently expert in spiritual matters and the True Laws of God, and once you have some experience, you are free to venture elsewhere in creation (carefully, of course); no trips to Mars first time out! The stupid grinners ‘who know so much’ fall victim to this one every time.

7506 Even though while UP IN THE SPIRIT you can learn to call Spirit Entities into your presence, it can be dangerous for even the experienced and spiritually fatal for the halfcocked! No! They will not show you the location of gold or any other treasures. Nor will they bestow upon you any powers whatsoever. And, finally: they will not inform you of what dog, horse, or anything else will win tomorrow, nor give you sure-fire winning lottery numbers! They will not do any of those things BECAUSE THEY CAN’T!

7507 Some of them will help you learn, and they will answer sensible questions, but they will not play your silly games! Others will pretend Righteousness and if anyone is idiotic enough to accept their every word as god, law and gospel just because the entity is a spirit as many spiritualists do with their ‘guides,’ is a total idiot and should also accept an alley apple (rock, half a brick) as something to eat!

7508 However, the Planes of Heaven, like everything else, are made of light! And that light material will form instantly in obedience to your slightest thought, or delusion, and since time doesn’t exist there as it does here, you are apt to think your creation has been there all along or is the entity you summoned.

7509 Now you know how Christians have seen a bearded Jesus!

7510 So, be careful, and study!

7511 You can delude yourself very easily out there, as the material of the Planes is extremely obedient! You can form images of anything – dogs, cats, dragons, people – and those images will do anything you think for them to do! That should be your first clue that the entity is of your own making!

7512 However, a talking dog would be a show-business gold mine but they’re common in the Planes!

7513 Not that dogs have any more communications out there, or that anyone still owns them; former owners make astral images of former pets, and since the light energy material of the Planes is so cooperative, that image will talk on command of thought! How many times have you wished that a pet or some object could talk? Up in the Heavens just wishing is more than enough direction for the light material to obey! Down in the Depths is an entirely different matter!

7514 Conversations from these images often seem to be spontaneous even though it’s THOUGHT directed!

7515 You have several levels of consciousness going at the same time: heartbeat, breath, digestion, growth and body repair, while you see, hear, touch, taste and smell, as during a meal; and yet you can talk and think about an entirely different subject at the time.

7516 While all this is going on, the memory process is going full blast, giving you conscious control over the voluntary processes! You don’t consciously direct the involuntary or automatic processes, and it is this level of consciousness that directs astral images.

7517 That’s why self-created astral images always tell the person what that person wants to hear!

A PRIME EXAMPLE

7518 ‘Christians’ talk to ‘gee-sus’ and the image never condemns Sunday Sabbaths even though Sabbath breaking is a death penalty offense! Exodus 31:15! The most any of the deluded have ever been chastised by these images is when they ‘knew the Lord disapproved’ of one jackass thing or another.

7519 Several years before The Anointing, The Anointed belonged to The Assembly of God Church (Carolina, West Virginia (USA), the same congregation as the “Snit Sisters”), one of the hallelujah halfwit churches as a testimony against them, and that church was well known for its reputed spiritual works and manifestations. There were two ‘sisters’ of the church, both living in adultery at the time, and both were reputedly ‘saved’ and ‘baptized by the Holy Ghost’ yet neither had been brought into condemnation for the adultery, either by the ‘spirit’ or the church leaders!

7520 Then the fun began: during one of the ‘revivals’ both had spiritual visions! Both saw ‘gee-sus,’ both saw him on the same night, and he looked to both exactly like the picture on the church wall: long hair, beard, blood stained hands, and all! Any one of the points should have told the tale: Immanuel didn’t wear a beard since he was of the Essene sect; long hair on a man is against Holy Law; and crucified people were nailed through the wrists since the hands will not support the weight of a body!

7521 Now get the final drift: one of the women always crammed her marital situation down everybody’s throat in an effort to make everybody accept it (just like the racemixers who have destroyed their own lives and want everybody else to do the same!); while the other always crammed her forgiveness by Jesus down all the rest of the congregation and anybody else she could

approach.

7522 In short, one didn’t have any guilt and the other was forgiven!

7523 Right? Wrong!

7524 Once forgiven you’ve got to stop! In fact, forgiveness comes after you’ve stopped and are living your life according to the True Laws of God! And that includes making full restitution for any obligations incurred, whether damages or child support.

7525 But guess what ‘gee-sus’ told these two women?

7526 “One had nothing to be forgiven for and the other was forgiven!” Identical situations, different ‘judgments,’ and in neither case were their henpecked husbands even mentioned!

7527 And, would you believe it? The congregation accepted both versions! Not only that, afterwards they held both women as high spiritual leaders in the church! After all, hadn’t ‘gee-sus’ talked to them? Wasn’t it a sign from the Lord when ‘he’ appeared to them? The fact that Lucifer just wanted to see how idiotic of a scam they’d accept was never questioned.

7528 The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths of the Reflecting Ether show that everything these women claimed, from their first ‘spiritual’ experience through their ‘salvation’ and ‘baptisms’ actually happened as they said they did! And that includes the ‘vision of gee-sus.’ And those records also show that both women were deluded every step of the way right along with the rest of that hallelujah halfwit congregation!

7529 Lucifer didn’t have to waste much energy at all on these two, and a great many more like them, as they did most of it to themselves!

7530 Another thing you might wonder about in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths concerning this case: The Anointed One called both of them liars and was soundly rebuked!

7531 Now, all that congregation that have died are burning including both women, the deacons and the minister, and their husbands (except the first ones!). Lucifer really loves these kind, so don’t be one of his victims as the result of your own stupidity.

7532 If you’ve created an image out there, accidentally or otherwise, you can also dissolve it, but only if you have your mind made up one way or the other! Halfway measures will not work. Doubts, or even the suggestion of doubts, and you’ve just failed; so you are going to have to learn to make up your mind in absolute detail!

7533 If you practice on the material while within the confines of your own property, you will learn quickly and not run into any problems you can’t handle easily.

7534 Should you encounter any Demons whatsoever, and you are a Proven Knower with an offered affidavit, you can just mention the Angelic name of The Anointed, and those Demons will leave you alone to the extent you want them to!

7535 But take warning: The Anointed’s name will not work for anybody else until The Anointed himself personally authorizes it!

7536 The Angelic name of The Anointed is: Lord King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH; and is translated as: He That is Called by The Name of God! El Aku actually means in Angelic: He That Brings The Light of God to Dark Places!

7537 For a good lesson in the use – or misuse – of an Anointed’s name, read Acts 19:13 through 20 which was the original chapter of script.

7538 You have been informed and warned!

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

7539 “”Respecting all the Lodges – whether of the Wilds (nature) or of the Guilds (crafts) or of the Harlot – I saw all their secrets and the nature of them in their very beginning and I spoke My Curse upon all of them, “Because you gather not save (except) against My Akurians, I shall make your graves a dung hill and you shall remain thereunder as a diseased dog without eyes in your burning forever!” Therefore, wheresoever you shall find the grave of any of the Lodges, neither deface nor in any manner destroy anything thereof, but urinate and defecate thereupon and around about as you will; that I be fulfilled. And in That Day I shall account it unto you as Righteousness.””

CHAPTER FORTY-TWO

HOW TO TEST THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

VERBATIM TRANSCRIPT, PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

7540 First and foremost: you cannot ‘believe’ you’re a Proven Knower! If you’re even in the slightest ‘belief’ mode about it, YOU ARE NOT A PROVEN KNOWER! Now, here are the processes to become a Proven Knower of The Great Testimony of The Most High and all the comforts, pleasures and responsibilities that come with that Holy Seal.

7541 Before you attempt to test This Great Testimony, read this book in its entirety, TWICE! We strongly recommend: TWICE!

7542 Complete instructions and details of what will and will not work – and foundation facts you are going to need at all costs – are given below. This is a very simple process, but due to being programmed from day one by hallelujah halfwits and other self-promoting bastards both in and out of religions and government, the average person cannot see the simplicity. At least half the people who attempt to test The Proof of Anointing make some stupid blunder that everyone else, except them, can see until they try it themselves! The simple cure is to read this entire book at least TWICE, and this Chapter 42 as often as necessary until you have the whole picture, and then proceed.

7543 Becoming a Proven Knower is an acceptance by The Most High Lord God of All Creation of you as you are and as being worthy to know that these things are true and only of His doing! However, becoming a Proven Knower is NOT an indication of approval above being a Proven Knower and is NOT an endowment of any authority whatsoever until you are properly trained in the REST of The Most High’s requirements! Training you cannot receive anywhere else except from The Most High and His Akurians. In any instance, The Most High does expect change and He expects you to become someone of whom He can approve and train in accordance with all He has placed upon The Anointed! Your ‘word’ doesn’t mean a damned thing; your actions mean everything.

7544 In the original script, The Proof of Anointing as spoken by The Most High was originally translated in male gender terminology. The change was made to gender-neutral upon discovery that all statements of The Most High Lord of Spirits are gender-neutral except when speaking about, or to, a given person. The word it in reference to the offering and desire being placed upon the altar – in Angelic – could be equally translated in English in this situation as both or them. Thus the need to read this book TWICE and Chapter 42 as often as necessary until you have a COMPLETE understanding.

7545 The Proof of The Anointing, also called The Great

Testimony, is often performed incorrectly although it is explicitly simple to do!

7546 First: Do NOT confuse gifts and offerings with TITHES and TITHING! Tithes and tithing are another matter, and are covered below.

7547 Second: BEWARE! You cannot buy a Holy Seal, and you cannot buy Righteous Salvation! Any such attempt will result in disaster; as will all attempts to defame, desecrate or blaspheme the process! Once your attempt is complete, and regardless of the initial outcome, you may send the offering to The Anointed if you want to, but there is no obligation to do so in either instance.

7548 Third: The successful Proof of The Anointing can be a sufficient or an insufficient! Either one is The Testimony of The Most High within your own soul! Note that. An “insufficient” is just as solid a Testimony as a “sufficient,” UNLESS you actually want the desire! Testimony of The Most High IS Testimony of The Most High!

7549 Fourth: The successful Proof of The Anointing makes everyone who successfully performs it a Priest. So don’t waste your time and create a problem where none exists by asking to be a Priest!

7550 Fifth: Do not use emblems of ‘christian’ or other ‘faiths’ or ‘beliefs’ regardless of their construction or materials. Gold or silver sacrificed to or ‘blessed’ by the Devil or any of his agents is not an acceptable offering!

7551 Sixth: Any other thing of value, even a check drawn on an account with sufficient funds to cover it will do. Fill it out as you would for any other use or purpose. Whatever the offering, put it in a container, envelope or box, just as you would to mail or ship it, and make sure it is sealed.

7552 Seventh: Without anyone else knowing, either about the offering or that you are going to test The Proof of The Anointing at all, making sure you are alone, with the sealed offering in hand, verbally or mentally declare anything that you would like to have or a given condition in which you would like to find yourself. Just don’t be stupid with your request – winning the lottery, having some married Super Star as a spouse, all powers, knowledge and understanding equal to Him, killing some HONEST person you don’ like because they see through your jealousies or other nonsense, or anything crackpot, et cetera. Healings do come, some instantly and some over time. We don’t keep track of such things as they are Sacred Territory, so we don’t know about them unless the Proven Knower informs us. Asking for more/extended life than you’re worth to The Most High is generally futile.

7553 Even so, with all such idiocies out of the way, instantly, you will know within yourself, by The Most High’s own direction, whether your gift is sufficient or insufficient for Him to deliver your desire! Either one is TESTIMONY direct from The Most High and you will instantly KNOW it within your own soul without any question or second guessing! Either one is a sure, certain and unquestionable PROOF OF THE ANOINTING!

7554 Some people explain the experience as hearing the Voice of God, while others describe it as feeling The Very Presence of God. In either instance – sufficient or insufficient – they become Proven Knowers and receive the Great Seal of The Most High in their foreheads (more about the Seal of God later).

7555 That knowledge and determination is based on one factor: according to your substance! That means if you are poor, little is required; if you are rich, much is required. But always equal to your substance!

7556 If you only want The Proof, then prepare the offering as prescribed, and once the TESTIMONY is received, open the envelope or container and retrieve the offering!

7557 It is not necessary to forward the offering to The Anointed unless you received a “sufficient” and you actually want the desire! DO NOT send the offering if you have failed to receive The Proof, which can be either a “sufficient” or an “insufficient.” If you get a “nothing” it is an absolute indication of where you actually stand with The Most High.

7558 Because of a few corrupt kak-jews, The Most High has granted the petition from The Anointed to consider all wanted desires as being upon The Holy Altar until the desire is delivered as promised. This petition DOES NOT change the process of the requirement to place both containers with the desire and the offering upon The Holy Altar once received by The Anointed! It DOES multiply the DAMNATIONS upon all who attempt to defame, desecrate or blaspheme the process! Because a few corrupt kak-jews sought to deceive The Anointed, note the following as determined by The Anointed – having a clear deed to the entire planet and all on or near it – under his authority:

7559 If your offering is sufficient and you want your requested desire, then write that desire exactly as you declared it, on paper, and put it in a separate envelope! KEEP BOTH IN SECRET FROM ANY AND ALL OTHERS UNTIL YOU HAVE RECEIVED YOUR DESIRE! Once you have received your desire: THEN send both your offering and written desire IN SEPARATE ENVELOPES OR PACKAGES by post or delivery to The Anointed as instructed above! Again: but ONLY AFTER your desire has been fulfilled – NOT BEFORE! Receipt of your letters of desire and offering are TESTIMONY that you HAVE received your desire in accordance with The Holy Promise; and – although not required – should be accompanied with a copy of your notarized Sworn Affidavit of Oath, as provided at the very end of this book.

7560 Even if your offering is sufficient, The Most High WILL NOT fill your desire UNTIL you are about the business of being a True Proven Knower in your everyday life AND a dedicated, disciplined and dependable Citizen of Akuria! In short, all your previous hallelujah programmed nonsense, your ‘own agenda’ idiocies, and ‘what-the-preacher-said’ blasphemes must be OUT OF YOUR LIFE! Period. The Most High has all right to TEST and DEVELOP you, as does The Anointed; and you may very well need to make some serious LIFE CHANGES before becoming an Acceptable Member of this Holy Order. But your acceptance or rejection is entirely up to you, the individual.

7561 Do not mark the outside of the mailers with any indication of the contents or wording except the proper addresses.

7562 There will be failures! Failure is clear evidence that you ARE NOT spiritually acceptable to The Most High, and should be about changing that situation as explained above. Even though The Most High has promised to attend each and every call, He did NOT say He would rubber-stamp each and every jackass stupidity, hallelujah-halfwit scenario, or any other such Demon Instigated and Demon Maintained degeneracies! The Proof of The Anointing is for The Elect Remnant; and those people who are involved in a lifestyle contrary to what God actually approves of will fail the test, as will the self-righteous and self-appointed! Asking for someone who is dead to be returned alive is a prime example of abject stupidity; not because The Most High can’t do it, but because He has already brought about that death and DOES NOT need to repeat Himself again and again and again just to prevent some jackass from trying to find a fault or conflict. Raising the proven dead and uncounted other such miracles were Immanuel’s Proof of Anointing, and look at what the bastards did to him!

7563 So, when you determine your desire, DON’T BE STUPID! The consequences of NOT being a Proven Knower are far too severe.

7564 The Proof of The Anointing is a perfect God-Test to determine the TRUTH, Holiness, Righteousness, FALSITY, satanic or degeneracy of any and all doctrines, delusions, and other such ‘suppositions!’ TEST yourself, your ‘church,’ your ‘religion,’ your lifestyle, even your politics! THE MOST HIGH WILL NOT LIE TO YOU!

7565 Therefore, failure does not indicate abject and total disapproval! Failure may be because of your lifestyle and/or misconceptions!

7566 The Most High insists on having his own way! But that way is not taught in the churches. Therefore, whether you pass or fail the test, you have some changes to make in your lifestyle; changes which you will never regret!

7567 This Great Testimony from The Most High confirming His Own Anointing upon Bobby Farrell is, and will remain, absolute proof of all these things; and has been, still is, and will remain, the one and only process of salvation from June 27th, 1962 until The Great Restoration is finished! All other scenarios are blatant bull, self-hypnotic delusions and outright demonic! However, anyone who is of the true Tribes of Ishmael or Israel, physically or spiritually, need only recognize The Most High’s Anointed as being such, and honor and support him in accordance with His Holy Office.

7568 TITHES AND TITHING ARE REQUIRED BY

HOLY LAW!

7569 Because in this Generation of Fire The Anointed has all authority over tithes, even to forgive them in whole or in part, to the needy, because The Anointed is also the Ruling Monarch of the Kingdom of Akuria: the Kingdom of God on Earth, with both the authority and responsibility of the Kingdom’s economic stability and security, The Anointed has made a provision regarding tithes, gifts and offerings to establish the financing of the Royal Treasury of the Kingdom of Akuria. The Anointed has also made provision regarding tithes, gifts and offerings after his passing to this Holy Order to be administered by his True Proven Knowers! Do not assume the Kingdom of Akuria is going to go away until Final Judgment establishes all things anew!

7570 The Anointed has provided, with the full approval by The Most High Lord God of All Creation, that any and all tithes, gifts and offerings made in any of the precious metals, gold, silver or platinum, whether as bullion, coin or jewelry, including chain, or in any of the precious stones, alexandrite, diamond, ruby, emerald, et cetera, whether cut or uncut, loose or mounted jewelry, for all purposes, such tithe shall be deemed at twice market value! That means a ten-dollar gold coin worth two hundred dollars on The Market is actually worth four hundred dollars in the consideration of Holy Due tithes and in worth for use in The Great Testimony (Proof of The Anointing)! For (US) tax purposes, the kak-jews and socialists in the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) will dispute your claiming them at all! We know, we’ve seen the slimy bastards do it just to cause the thither as much expense and misery as possible and to deprive The Akurians of as much resource as possible – and for no other reasons.

7571 True, most metal jewelry is mixed and will eventually have to be melted down and separated. Many gemstones are chips; diamonds in particular, and in times of crisis may have to be converted to industrial uses such as tool bits, abrasives, et cetera. However, that which is of greater value as a true antique, or art, than its gold, silver, platinum or jewel content will be preserved and valued in The Akurian Royal Treasury accordingly.

7572 For tithe purposes, and NOT for tax purposes, any and all other properties, real estate, motor vehicles, aircraft, boats, artifacts, books, copyrights, paintings, sculptures, antiques, patents, firearms, swords, armor, deeds, titles, stocks, bonds, et cetera, are also considered at twice market value as with gold, silver, platinum and gemstones, but with the provision they result in profit rather than debt to this Holy Order.

7573 For instance, before the above provision was established by The Anointed, we were ‘given’ a used automobile by one of our more-generous and lesser-thinking supporters. It was only worth junk price, about $35.00 at the junkyard. However, the cost to transfer the title in that state, which was required, getting the thing delivered to the buying junkyard, the fuel and use of one of our trucks to do the delivery, and the time our personnel spent in accomplishing all that cost over one hundred and twenty-five dollars! When The Most High set his very Righteous and heavy hand on our non-thinking ‘benefactor,’ he was very quick to make full restitution in accordance with Holy Law! And that’s a whopping four-fold reimbursement. That’s right, it cost that non-thinking supporter $360.00 ($125.00 minus $35.00 times FOUR = $360.00) plus the car to net us nothing! Not everyone who gives such gifts is so thoughtless. And we gleefully turn the tables on all kaks who attempt such stupidities.

7574 As for those of Ishmael and those of Israel: we have diligently searched all our communications and have not found so much as one reference acknowledging even one who is perfect in their practices and observances of either true Islam (Muslim) or true Hebrew (Jewish) Religions! Therefore, neither congregation should be supporting their current crop of ‘leaders’ any more than the Christian community should be supporting their own ‘leadership’ of self-appointed hallelujah-halfwits! The Most High would that there be peace between those two brothers, Israel and Ishmael, but there is not. And it’s unlikely there ever will be until The Great Restoration. However, don’t be fooled by the coming ‘reunification’ of the ‘churches’ (and religions) under That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome, regardless of her trappings.

7575 The process of The Great Testimony is simple. If you are confused or do not understand it, you are injecting paganistic nonsense into it!

7576 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7577 Those are the only elements of failure we’ve had since The Anointing.

7578 And people who are involved in racemixing fail every time! According to God Himself, racemixing is the most severe form of Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth which is the unforgivable sin!

7579 Don’t confuse ‘culture’ mixing with ‘racemixing;’ the two are quite separate. A British-American couple would be culture mixing, but that is permissible, though frowned on, since both the British and Americans are the ancient Israelite Tribes of Manasseh and Ephraim respectively.

7580 Should you not be able to get instant results you are doing something wrong!

7581 One of the most common blunders is to write down the desire before The Proof is attempted, and that will not work!

7582 The only time the desire should be written down at all is if the gift is sufficient (which God will have informed you as the First Proof!) and you actually want the desire, or the Second Proof, which is receiving the desire! The sealed desire and the sealed offering should be sent to The Anointed AFTER your desire has been delivered. AND NOT BEFORE!

7583 The very fact that God has told you within your own soul that your gift IS or IS NOT sufficient according to your substance (or worth!) IS THE FIRST PROOF!

7584 REPEAT: THAT IS THE FIRST PROOF!

7585 To get an absolute NOTHING is an extremely serious warning that your life choices and conduct are NOT to The Most High’s requirements, and you need to take immediate and dedicated consideration about both! It is NOT something you can do when and if you feel like it, be complacent about, or ignore. None of us know the sure and certain time of our demise; and last minute, last month, last year, or imminent death changes of mind are not acceptable, contrary to the hallelujah halfwit’s perpetual declarations. If you get a NOTHING, you are on very dangerous ground. Examine yourself, WITHIN THE PRIVACY OF YOURSELF, until your innate reveals what PERMANENT changes you must make WITHIN YOURSELF AND YOUR CONDUCT to become acceptable to The Most High.

7586 Since The Proof is consistently verifiable, you can test it as often as you like. However, The Proof of The Anointing is one of the Holiest of Alms and must be done in secret that God might reward you openly. Anything of value is acceptable as an offering except Christian crosses, medals, rosaries, prayer beads and statuary, which are all pagan, as are such similar objects of any religion.

7587 The first step of proving The Anointing is to determine your offering, and seal it up in anything that would serve to mail or ship it to the Holy Anointed One of Abraham.

7588 In that instant God will attend you!

7589 Then, since you are alone, either mentally or orally declare your desire.

7590 Instantly within your own soul God will inform you whether your gift is or is not sufficient for you to receive your desire in exchange for the gift! It will not be a ‘voice’ as if out of your television or stereo: but your personal knowledge of God’s own determination WITHIN YOUR OWN SOUL!

7591 THAT IS THE FIRST PROOF!

7592 If you really do not want the desire, then you may re-open the gift and that’s all there is to it!

7593 Except that now you are a Proven Knower, and you have the Seal of God in your forehead: which you must live up to! Never again will you be permitted to support any other church or religion, nor any charities at all except through the hands of The Anointed. Such gifts, grants or support must be directed by God of His Anointed One, and are usually as testimony and witness against such church or charity!

7594 The first priority of all funds received by The Anointed are exclusively for the gathering and preparations for the Holy Elect Remnant against the ever nearer Days of Holocaust and Tribulation!

7595 To expend one red cent anywhere else without Direct Orders from The Most High is “casting his holy pearls before swine,” and since The Anointed Elect One is the only person on earth Ordained by God Himself, which is a proven fact, we would be well advised to leave such important matters to him.

7596 This is your final preparation before The Proof of The Anointing! Read it well.

FINAL PREPARATION

7597 This is your final preparation before The Proof of The Anointing! Read it well. Each and every word, statement and revelation is absolutely critical to your being/becoming a Proven Knower and maintaining possession of your Holy Seal once you receive it. NOTHING in these preparations can be ignored even in the smallest detail.

7598 Again, we advise reading this book in its entirety at least TWICE, and the Verbatim Transcript of The Proof of The Anointing as often as necessary to understand it!

7599 This chapter is intended, and has been used for, copying as an instructional for those who need this bit of information first! Therefore, there are some repetitions herein, as there are throughout these volumes, with a slightly different bent that a clearer picture of the absolute importance of becoming a Proven Knower might emerge.

7600 This is by deliberate design to enhance understanding and provide knowledge of and about The Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire, access to the Planes of Heaven without dying, and the Spiritual Preparation necessary to survive – if not avoid – the coming Global Legislated Enslavement, and Holocaust and Tribulation to follow to as many people as possible before all these Horrors of Hell come roaring through the doors!

7601 The information and documentation in this chapter is included here to show the absolute necessity of WHY everyone should become a Proven Knower, or at least a solid supporter of This Holy Order. As always with The Akurians, there are no solicitation or ‘offers’ if you ‘donate now’ nonsense, anywhere, in this or any other Akurian publication. Our first concern is, as yours

should be, the rescue and redirection of your own soul!

7602 Pay close attention to the content and context of this chapter! It’s here this way for a reason!

7603 The following list of UNDERSTANDINGS are absolutely necessary for all those seeking to become a Proven Knower in this Generation of Fire. Some of it is religious, some of it is political, some of it is economic, some of it is legal, some of it is social: and ALL OF IT is critical to know WHERE you are in the scheme of things and WHAT is required of you before The Most High.

7604 UNDERSTANDING: Each Anointed has an entirely different Proof of Anointing than any other!

7605 UNDERSTANDING: The Laws of The Most High are not taught by organized religions! And it’s no wonder. Something must be known before it can be taught!

7606 Organized religions, including the Priests of the House of Levi, cannot enter into, and return from, the Planes of Heaven – but The Anointed’s preparation and instructions about how to do exactly that are given in Chapter 41 previous! All True Proven Knowers can and do! Many are in the learning stage, just like you.

7607 Organized religions, including the Priests (Rabbi) of the House of Levi, cannot communicate with The Most High – but The Anointed and all True Proven Knowers can and do! Chanting in Hebrew has fallen on deaf ears since the desecration of the Second Temple, long before the Romans arrived; and hallelujah halfwits “praising Jesus” will not work since it’s a violation of the First and Second Commandments! The Priests of Levi say “just die and be done with it” and the hallelujah halfwit’s only method is to “die in ‘Christ’ so you can live forever!” And both are sheer, condensed nonsense! Praising anybody other than God Himself – Sons of God included – is a direct violation of the First and Second Commandments! Read them and see for yourself.

7608 Organized religions, including the Priests of the House of Levi, ‘priests,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars will tell you to ‘pray,’ ‘hope,’ ‘have faith’ and ‘believe.’ In fact, that’s just about all their ignoramus jackasses are good for! They moan-a-hymn-and-pass-the-plate and bellow loud and long about ‘spirit;’ but not one of them has ever experienced either the Voice or Direct Attention of God nor can they deliver one twit of His Power! The Most High, ALIHA ASUR HIGH, Himself, clearly says he will neither approach, talk, nor listen to those ignoramus bastards! None have experienced God’s direct recognition in testimony. Were this not true: Levite Priests would not be teaching the False Doctrine of a nonexistent afterlife and a nonexistent hell; Muslims would not be teaching a blow-yourself-up doctrine of Eternal Damnation upon the perpetrators; and Christians would be teaching a live Messiah in this generation rather than a dead one from fifty generations back!

7609 Organized religions, including the Priests of the House of Levi, ‘priests,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars do not know, and they DO NOT want you to know: that in each and every generation, God selects and Anoints one man to be the Holy Witness of it or leaves the Disciples of The Anointed to carry on the True Teachings of Righteousness for as long as those Teachings of Righteousness don’t become polluted, desecrated or ‘modernized!’

7610 Or is it a fact that organized religions either do not want you to know these things for ulterior motives they’d rather not discuss, or outright ignorance?

7611 The truth is, NEITHER! The fact is, the Catholic and other such churches absolutely must sit in the seat of authority of a dead Messiah because a live Messiah would, does, and always has, upset all their Plans of TOTAL Global Domination: as directed and enforced by governmental authorities who are owned and directed by the Levites and the Jews!

7612 As for the Catholic Church and all its fallout Harlot and Whore Daughter ‘christian’ churches, it is ulterior and nondiscussible motives as explained above, and deliberate ignorance for all the others.

7613 Note the point: The Anointed has direct communication with The Most High in His Very Presence and the Priests of Levi do not! All True Proven Knowers have direct communication with The Most High and nobody else other than The Anointed does! And nobody – church or otherwise – is authorized to conduct any like ‘ceremony’ on behalf of The Most High, The Anointed or True Proven Knowers such as the idiotic ‘altar calls’ and ‘baptisms’ practiced by hallelujah halfwits the world over.

7614 Think! If any church or religion were to teach these things or recognize the authority of The Anointed Witness – or the True Proven Knowers – of This Generation their own luxury and power would be instantly eliminated! Starting with the House of Levi and the House of Judah. Catholics and Christians alike would have to openly admit all their past lies about conversations with the ‘lord,’ ‘angels,’ ‘visions of Mary’ and other such nonexistent ‘spiritual’ events, and reveal the real motives behind those projects ‘the Lord put upon their heart!’ Have you ever noticed that everything ‘the lord puts upon the preacher’s heart’ is always taken out of the congregation’s ass?

7615 And worse yet, they’d have to give full account to the survivors for all the souls they’ve deluded until they ‘died in christ’ and are now burning in the Depths of Hell for their blasphemes and abominations! That’s right, your saintly ancestors who ‘died in christ’ are all burning in Hell and there’s not a damned thing anyone can do about it until Final Judgment! It is a comfort to know that The Most High will hear The Anointeds of those Generations in That Day and have mercy on some of the victims: the children, first; the mentally retarded, second; the programmed-illiterate, third; et cetera. But not one damned twit of mercy shall be shown upon the Kings (government leaders) or the manipulators who enforced all the damnable demonic Doctrines of Death; and no such mercy is going to be available for the hard-headed, closed-minded, outright fools, or any ‘priests,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars whatsoever.

7616 The truth of all the above is what you are going to learn in this chapter. You are going to learn how to experience God’s Direct Recognition in Testimony to YOU! When you successfully take The Proof of Anointing, you are going to know more in that teeny dit of one billionth of a second than all the ‘priests,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars have even suspected since Ish! No! It will not qualify you to teach! But it will qualify you to know who is teaching truth and who is full of condensed owl dung right up to their eyebrows!

SOME PAST ANOINTEDS

7617 UNDERSTANDING: Enoch was taught by The Most High, Himself, to read and write the ancient scripts of the Nefilim (Watchers in the Bible) which the Nefilim did not want mankind to know or understand, and organized Religions and the Lodges still don’t!

7618 Abraham was protected by The Most High from both a Pharaoh (actually a local ‘king’) who took Sarah, Abraham’s wife, for his own and the thermonuclear destruction of the Cities of the Plain which included Sodom and Gomorrah!

7619 The Most High vested and entrusted the entire Tribe of Israel to Moses!

7620 King Cyrus of Persia destroyed Babylon one hundred and seventy-five years after The Most High called him both by the title of Anointed and by name through Isaiah!

7621 Some of the others are given in the Bible: Ish, whom the pagans call ‘Adam,’ from the Adama meaning man of red clay, Noah, Isaac, Jacob, Isaiah, Elijah, Ezekiel, Samuel, David, Nathan, Solomon, et cetera. But all of The Anointeds of their Generations were not Hebrew as clearly documented in the case of King Cyrus who was Persian! Ramsees II of Egypt was an Anointed; as was Muhammad who founded the Muslim religion; Thomas Jefferson was another. Some lost their Holy Appointments, David, Solomon, Ramsees II and Thomas Jefferson for examples.

7622 Immanuel, whom the pagans call ‘Jesus’ was The

Anointed or Messiah in Hebrew, of his Generation: Luke 4:18; just like King Cyrus of Persia was of his: Isaiah 45:1. If anyone actually accepts the Bible, that one isn’t going to go away or be ignored. But how many churches have you heard ‘praise’ Cyrus?! Or for that matter, any of the other one hundred seventy-four (174) Anointeds since, and including, Ish? They all had the same appointment. So if Immanuel should be praised, why not the others?

7623 [INSERT: If you think that’s a terror, read what you having any True Spiritual Knowledge does to the One World Government manipulators!

7624 The most feared by organized religions and

governments alike is: the fact that once you’ve either been UP IN THE SPIRIT or successfully taken The Proof of The Anointing, you know that you can neither tolerate, nor can you afford any supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ or other liars! A bigger problem with that is: they know for a fact you will teach your children, and anyone else who will listen, that they will hopefully avoid the miseries of programmed paganisms you’ve suffered, and anyone else who can get the same relief you enjoy!

7625 Even so, by practicing the instructions in this book, you can learn how to do both!]

COMING GLOBAL ENSLAVEMENT AND HOLOCAUST

7626 UNDERSTANDING: The phony ‘fall of communism’ notwithstanding (China, Manchuria and Mongolia are still very much communist and with Global Communism as their main agenda), the world is well on its way to a Global Thermonuclear Holocaust, brought about by our very own leaders who are bought-and-paid-for puppets of the coming One World Government headed up by That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome: the Roman Catholic Church, with both sides being financed for the time being by the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah.

7627 Once whispered only in secret lest a knowing and understanding citizenry should suspect the treasons afoot, the New World Order and its endeavors are now spewed openly like cess from a ruptured sewer main!

7628 Total Global Enslavement is coming! For many it is already here. For millions more, it is their Death Warrant because they will not surrender, or cannot get far enough clear of those population centers slated for destruction to rid the One World Government of their masses of public leeches.

7629 That those future nuclear victims are also current programming and manipulation victims to make them into said public leeches by design will not be a matter of consideration for the One World Government murderers! It’s a simple matter of economics: those victims will have served their purpose in devastating the nation’s morals, liberties, education and economy, and the One World murderers will then have no further need of them! The One World murderers will have already drafted all the soulless mixed-breeds they’ll need for the immediate military requirements, thinking they won’t have to give account in That Day for them.

7630 The New World Order of One World Government is not a charitable, nor charity, state. It’s a ruthless, demonic, innocent-and-child-murdering bastard from the very pits of Hell as clearly documented in her puppets.

7631 To Wit: each and every United States President since and including Theodore (Teddy) Roosevelt, and openly ever since and including Franklin Delano Roosevelt and their respective cabinets for prime examples! And there are no exceptions. None.

7632 UNDERSTANDING: Therefore, unless you’ve spent the entire last century in a skid row broom closet, you already know, or at least you SHOULD know:

7633 It is common knowledge – and all experts on the subject agree – that it is only a matter of time before either a malfunction in those overly complex and under-maintained fail safe systems or some politician with a terminal case of bats-in-the-belfry brings down civilization as we know it in a Holocaust of Thermonuclear fire!

7634 It is not so common knowledge – although all experts on this subject also agree – that such an unthinkable global disaster is still absolutely and totally unavoidable!

7635 Politicians, government and big business leaders have the military underground shelters to hide in (for a while anyway!); and the Christians have been deluded into “waiting for Jesus to come ‘before’ all these things!”

7636 And both are doomed!

7637 Eventually the food and energy supplies will run out and those underground shelters will have to surrender to the Enslaver; and the only ‘rapture’ or ‘meeting in the air’ that will take place will be between millions of tons of radioactive debris of, and hundreds of thousands of Christians at, the Ground Zeroes!

7638 UNDERSTANDING: The Red-Letter Edition of the Holy Bible is the version that presents those words reported as having been spoken by Immanuel in red! Any copy of the New Testament will verify Immanuel’s words as reported by Matthew, Mark and Luke about this very vital point.

7639 All twelve Disciples were present at this particular session, and the New Testament contains three accounts of it, all of which agree! Matthew 24:29-30, Mark 13:24-28 and Luke 21:24-28!

7640 Read all three chapters to put the situation in proper perspective, and then get ready for the doctrinal shock of your religious life:

7641 Immanuel said after!

7642 Immanuel’s second coming will be after the Tribulation of those days!

7643 Since it is his coming, he should at least know the sequence of events! He gave them very clearly in Matthew 24:29-30, Mark 13:24-28 and Luke 21:24-28!

7644 Only God, Himself, knows the exact day and hour but he gave us hundreds of prophecies revealing the sequence of events! Therefore, if any minister were actually in communication with God or any of his Appointeds, would they be teaching the false doctrine of “Jesus before?” and would they be observing a paganistic set of Sabbaths: Sunday, Christmas, Easter and Kwanzaa?

7645 Absolutely not!

7646 Further, if these ‘ministers of god’ do not teach the True Laws of God then would God entrust his chosen Elect Remnant to them?

7647 Absolutely not!

7648 If these priests, ministers, preachers and other liars are not acceptable to secure the Holy Elect Remnant into the earthly and heavenly Kingdoms of God, then who is?

7649 Only God’s PROVEN Anointed, that’s who!

7650 And God, Himself, will testify of who that man is and His Own Holy Appointment upon him!

7651 That Proof of The Anointing is given exactly as it came from the very mouth of God, only here in English, to His Holy Anointed Elect Witness of This Generation sometime between 6:00 PM and 8:00 PM on June 27th, 1962, Gregorian Calendar or: 25 Sivan 5722, Hebrew Calendar.

7652 Like all True Laws of God it will not bend to fit our preferences or delusions! It will work on God’s terms, and only on God’s terms!

THE LIVING ANOINTED

7653 UNDERSTANDING: Who is The Holy Anointed Witness alive in This Generation of Fire?

7654 He was born at Fort Grande, West Virginia (USA), at 7:38 AM on March 24th, 1936, the youngest son of the now-late Beulah Nay Groves-Cunningham and the now-late James Howard Cunningham. He was named Robert Ferrell Cunningham at birth, but is internationally known as singer, songwriter, recording artist, producer, publisher, distributor and licenser, Bobby Farrell.

7655 Later he worked in recorded music and entertainment in executive status to support himself and family; and now that he is retired he gives all those earnings to these Holy Endeavors for the Promised Elect Remnant. He refuses to take either salary or reimbursement from either The Anointed of God Assembly or the Military Order of PATHFINDERS. We do attempt to pay for office equipment, supplies, telephone, et cetera, but like all PATHFINDERS he buys his own uniforms, transportation, pays dues and tithes.

7656 Though Ordained in 1950, he does not evangelize, preach, or conduct worship services. He does officiate at weddings, births and funerals, and all offerings, gifts or payments for such ministerial services are given in their entirety to this Holy Order. He keeps nothing for himself and pays his own expenses to serve. He teaches constantly, but does not force his views on anybody, for any reason, nor does he permit any follower to force either our Holy Doctrine, His Holy Office, prophecies, opinions or views on anybody else: without exception.

7657 He was enlisted in this Holy Order with the grade of recruit on June 1st, 1948; rose quickly through the ranks to Master Sergeant which he held for only 35 days before being Commissioned a Leftenant on June 1st, 1950; promoted to Brigadier General on June 1st, 1968; and ordered to be Chief of Staff the following day. Special ranks of Supreme General (five star) and Marshal General (gold stars) were created especially for him in 1972 and 1975 respectively, and he has held the rank of Grand Marshal General (four gold stars) since 1977. On June 27th, 1979, he was recognized by this Holy Order as Lord of The Realms King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, He That is Called by The Name of God. He is this Holy Order’s highest and most-decorated member.

7658 There are some things he will not tolerate, at any time, for any reason, under any conditions:

7659 ‘praising’ him under any conditions!;

7660 inferring or accusing him of being ‘Jesus!;’

7661 inferring or accusing him of claiming to be ‘Jesus!;’

7662 disarming citizens under the disguise of ‘crime prevention’ (because legally armed citizens automatically prevent and pre-empt all the following);

7663 socialism, communism, nazism, fascism, zionism, or any other such enemy of the mind of man;

7664 government or private sector cover-ups of any kind;

7665 corrupt politicians – whether elected, appointed, or private sector;

7666 corrupt police, courts, prisons, pardon and parole departments; whether privately owned or another of the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel’s graft machines;

7667 child abuse – neglect, mental, physical or sexual;

7668 family abuse – neglect, mental, physical or sexual;

7669 degeneracy programming, especially under the guise of ‘education;’

7670 racemixing;

7671 discrimination, on the grounds of race, sex, national origin, economics, physical or mental capability;

7672 racial supremacy – black, white, red, yellow, olive, brown, mixed, polka-dot or tiger-striped;

7673 pornography, regardless of the disguise;

7674 narcotics abuse, legal or illegal;

7675 organized crime – including government agencies – street gangs and other assorted punk elements;

7676 willful stupidity, in or out of government and regardless of excuses;

7677 praise of himself or anyone else as being Holy other than The Most High Lord God of All Creation, ALIHA ASUR HIGH!

7678 [INSERT: All officers, enlisted personnel, ministers and congregation of The Anointed of God Assembly emphatically endorse each and every one of those positions, and such are neither found, condoned nor practiced by or within this Holy Order.]

7679 One of the most astounding confirmations of The Proof of The Anointing is:

7680 This Anointed is also the Second Horseman of Apocalypse spoken of in Revelation 6:4; who has power to take peace from the earth! He is an incarnated ancient one of whom everything spoken in his presence is heard in the Ears of The Most High, whether it be truth, half-truth, lie by omission or an outright lie. And that, Dear Reader, is why he is so despised by all Levites and Jews, because he (and all True Proven Knowers) has direct access to The Most High and they do not, the Levites having lost their direct access ages ago. It is also why he is equally despised by all politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, preachers and other liars.

7681 He is a Grand Master Metaphysician, Spiritualist and Psychic, but does not, and will not, use those abilities for his personal or anyone else’s benefit, except to teach sincere seekers – and never under any conditions – as a display for anybody’s crackpot scenarios. He prefers that individuals learn and develop these abilities for themselves. Because there are no restricting oaths of secrecy or limitations of use, the individual is under no obligation and may use their powers as they see fit. If they violate Holy Law, they alone suffer the consequences.

7682 Vital statistics: five feet five inches (5’ 5”) tall in his jump boots, one hundred seventy-five (175) pounds, brown gold-flecked eyes turning hazel with age. He is a lifetime member of the Disabled American Veterans and does not belong to any lodge or organization other than noted here.

7683 He holds uncounted Holy Titles: Son of God, Son of Man, Son of Fire, God of Fire, Lord of Lords, Lord of Lightning, Holy Avenger, Prince of War, High Priest of High Priests, King of Kings, King of Akuria (the Nation of the Kingdom of God), King of Israel, King of Ishmael, General of Generals, Supreme Judge of Supreme Judges, et cetera, all by earned right, and is grossly unimpressed with both the ceremony and pageantry of all of them. He lives simply, in the South Valley in Albuquerque, New Mexico, USA, and maintains an office on the grounds, which are just over half an acre.

7684 He is the only living human being of whom The Most High Lord God of All Creation will Testify as to having actual Holy Appointment and Authority of and by that same Most High Lord God of All Creation.

7685 The Anointed Elect One is not only The Anointed Witness of This Generation; he is the sole, exclusive and Supreme Authority of God on Earth! The only authority any of the rest of us have is that which The Anointed confers upon us. He confers very little upon us due to the responsibility involved, most of which we are totally unprepared to handle. It’s as simple as that.

7686 As The Anointed Witness, he will step forth in those terrible days of Final Judgment when politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, racemixers, preachers and other liars have to give full account of their acts of paganism and treason; facing all those whom they deluded or caused to be murdered, starved, falsely imprisoned, and all their other atrocities.

7687 The politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, racemixers, preachers and other liars will sound like a broken record, whining for mercy they never gave, “Lord, you don’t know what it was like, you weren’t there, you don’t know what I was up against, you don’t understand the conditions!”

7688 Then The Anointed Witness of That Generation will step forth and testify, “I was there, why don’t you explain it to me?!”

7689 Then guess who gets a one-way trip to the fire

pits of hell!

7690 [INSERT: The True Proven Knowers will follow in his footsteps of testimony in the interim of The Anointed’s death until Final Judgment, including the thousand generations of peace after Holocaust and Tribulation.]

7691 The Anointed, as First Lord of the Holy Elect Remnant, is not only the Supreme Commander; he is the High Priest until God determines otherwise.

7692 God will re-establish the Priesthood out of the Tribe of Levi, but until then The Anointed is the High Priest as a testimony against Israel, Levi and Judah! He is also the Highest Lord of Ishmael as a testimony against the psychopaths, murderers of the innocent, and all who support them regardless of their claims of Jihad (Holy War).

7693 The Anointed is instructed directly out of The Very Mouth of God Himself, as God’s Testimony within your own soul will verify. He can, and he does, approach the Great Veil of The Holy Presence since his Office is a Common Estate with the Very Angels of The Holy Presence, and there he is able to hold ordinary two-way conversations through the Great Veil with The Most High Lord God of All Creation.

7694 These things are verified throughout Holy Scriptures, most of which are not in the (Catholic-Ordained) Holy Bible but can be found through other sources.

7695 The Dead Sea Scriptures, the Book of Enoch, the Egypt Scroll, the Zadokite Document, the Script of Gomorrah; the Testament of John, The Baptist; the letters of Elizabeth and Mary, and virtually the entire Book of John (the Fourth Gospel) are loaded with references to, and the powers of office of The Anointed (Messiah).

7696 This book does not have the room to list or to document all the references to The Holy Office of The Anointed; and you will have to take the time and effort to research these things for your own satisfaction. The more you document about the Office of The Anointed, the more you will know within your own soul the vast powers and strange mysteries of that Holy Commission.

7697 UNDERSTANDING: Various government, world-finance agencies and media have in the past, and will in the future, attempt defamation and harassment of The Anointed, and failing that they will eventually resort to murder to be rid of and to silence this Holy Man. Their most obvious ‘official’ attempts will be to drag him before some ‘court’ or ‘hearing’ for the sole and exclusive purpose of having him incarcerated for ‘contempt,’ which they damned well know he will be guilty of, regardless of the reputed ‘charges’ or ‘questions of clarification!’ He holds all courts, current government and congress in abject contempt – and rightly so – but it is an excellent ruse to silence The Anointed, and the One World Government puppets will not hesitate to use it!

7698 Since government never had an original thought in their damned lives, look for the worn and idiotic charges of: anarchist, separatist, white supremacist, ‘hate crime’ for calling some nigger or kak by the right term, et cetera. They’ll also not hesitate to trump up any baloney charges they can create such as child molester – just like they did at Ruby Ridge and Waco – dope addict, dealer or manufacturer; gun runner; smuggler; sex or mental deviate ‘a danger to himself or others,’ ‘terrorist,’ et cetera, so they can confine him incognito until he can be murdered ‘trying to escape,’ ‘suicide,’ ‘natural causes,’ or by some ‘irresponsible’ psychopath, who of course will be acting alone, and slipped through the ‘security’ cracks. The elimination of the Right of Habeas Corpus is the final nail in the coffin of the total extermination of The Constitution of the United States, regardless of all damned lies to the contrary!

7699 Should you become an open follower of The Anointed, we hereby warn you to expect and be prepared for like treatment by government, media and commerce at all levels toward you, your family, friends, fellow supporters, sympathizers and associates. And just like The Anointed has been and will continue to be, expect to be persecuted and railroaded because of this book – which will be used out of context against you – but will be suppressed in its entirety from being a defense exhibit in your behalf. For such is the kak-jew control of the prosecutors, judges and the courts.

7700 UNDERSTANDING: One of the strange powers of that Holy Office is: The Anointed can speak and the condemned dead hear and obey his voice! Those embound within the confines of their burial tombs, who can, constantly call to him to warn those still alive, in hopes that in the Final Judgment Day they will have at least that bit of mercy credited to their account. That’s right. The same people who wouldn’t have given him the sweat of their ass while alive!

7701 The greatest horrors of the tomb are reserved for those buried or cremated with Masonic or Knights of Columbus rituals, especially court judges and lawyers! The attorneys have the worst to endure, as they must also be witnessed of by Lord King Horus; one of the Four Horsemen of Apocalypse, who is also the ancient Egyptian God that weighed the heart of the Pharaoh against a feather to determine how justly they had ruled. Next are the Princes of Temple Israel whether Levite Priests, kak-jews or other spiritual vermin, who have to explain all their damnations to Lord Immanuel, whom they murdered.

7702 Court Judges and attorneys have never escaped punishment, as every one, without exception, has been a knowing participant in deliberate acts of injustice. It doesn’t matter whether it was being a party to the forced confessions and manufactured evidences so popular with the incompetent police forces, or in enforcing, or permitting enforcement of un-Constitutional ‘gun control laws!’

7703 We don’t even have to mention the widows and orphans, or those who have been jailed and murdered not because they were guilty, but because they were poor! And, as often as not, because they were just a thorn in some politician’s or preacher’s side.

7704 Though The Anointed can make the dead hear and obey him, he never permits the ability to be abused, nor will he use it for personal purposes! He does however often release the souls that have been bound through no fault of their own, even some Christians who died as such in ignorance, or as children who had no choice in the matter.

7705 He has released countless soldiers and sailors who at the last moments of life went to Jesus simply because they didn’t know anyone else to call upon. When he releases such a one, he puts the harsh penalty they were suffering upon the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, preachers and other liars that were, and are, to blame initially. And: No! He does not release politicians, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, racemixers, ministers, priests, preachers and/or liars! He may increase their punishment, but he never reduces or removes it.

7706 He has had people try to trick him into letting politicians, lawyers, judges, socialists, liberals, racemixers, ministers, priests, preachers and other liars off the hook, and in return for their efforts The Most High, Himself, brings down His wrath upon the perpetrator(s) in the form of deaths, diseases, financial disasters and all manner of family and other troubles. However, that’s only the beginning: in Judgment they must endure the entire penalty of whoever they wanted released in addition to their own; and the penalty upon whoever they wanted released is increased proportionately!

7707 God is not mocked!

7708 The same penalty applies to those who attempt to falsify themselves as Proven Knowers!

7709 UNDERSTANDING: We have enclosed a copy of the Affidavit Of Oath, which after you have successfully proven these things, it should be copied to prevent destroying this book, sworn and signed before a notary and returned by receipted mail to this Headquarters. It will be placed on the Holy Altar on the Sabbath (from Friday sundown until Saturday sundown) after it is received and left there until the following true weekly Sabbath.

7710 It is from these affidavits that the Remnant will be chosen for Expedition to the Holy Places of Refuge, even if in the Nations. It’s a somewhat complicated process and too lengthy to include here, but there will be none but Proven Knowers among the Holy Remnant in Refuge!

7711 And that’s on Direct Orders from The Most High!

7712 There are a lot of people that will not be among the Holy Elect Remnant, the most conspicuous by their absence will be: christians, politicians, racemixers, adulterers, freeloaders, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, ministers, priests, preachers and other liars, and ‘believers in gee-sus!’

7713 The Elect Remnant in Refuge are those that will live in relative comfort compared to the rest of the world. They are to be the ancestors of that one hundred forty-four thousand (144,000) selected from all the Tribes of Israel except Dan, who are all men, and who will be sent to those who managed to survive out in the nations and who will request these Men of God to come and teach them the True Laws of God and establish the Kingdom of God among them.

7714 That’s right! The entire planet will eventually be under the Kingdom of God on Earth, and administered through these descendants of the Holy Elect Remnant on, and by, God’s own Direct Orders: and not by the likes of Oral Roberts, Jimmy Swaggart, Jim and Tammy Bakker, Billy Graham, Robert Schuller, ‘Ramtha’ or any other such knowing liars and lying idiocies.

7715 After about one hundred and twenty (120) years living under the most severe conditions, which the Holocaust will cause, the people of The Elect Remnant will know the Laws and Disciplines of God since there will not be any other way to ensure survival!

7716 That one hundred forty-four thousand (144,000) will not be all the men or children of That Generation, just the most qualified! It takes a lot of good women to raise so much as one perfect man, let alone a troop of this size!

7717 The Monarchy will be restored to the Lineage of David (of which The Anointed is!) and will continue thus for one thousand (1,000) generations and not ‘years’ as most churches teach, when Lucifer will again be loosed to run rampant for a little while.

7718 It might interest you to know that with the Law of God restored – which will put every single person in direct communication with The Most High without ‘intermediaries’ such as Jesus, Mary, ministers, priests, the ‘saints,’ preachers and other liars – there will be no need of Anointeds in those Generations. And it is not in God’s present plans to provide them, even though he has not said he will not should he see the need. During that one thousand generations of peace the True Proven Knowers will be part and party of the administration and justice during those years.

7719 One final point before the instructions and the verbatim transcript of God’s Proof: the entire Remnant in Refuge above the age of twelve years, male and female, will be armed! And they will know how to use that firepower! This effectively eliminates crime of any and all natures by lowering the survival rate of punk and criminal elements to the point where such conduct is extremely unpopular!

7720 And it will effectively eliminate attempts to communize or enslave, as it’s impossible to enslave or abuse an armed populace!

7721 However, the main immediate reason for being armed is: the Refuges will be the only places on earth with uncontaminated food, water, clothing, shelters and continuously reproducible fruits, vegetables, grains, nuts and all livestock, abundant energy and communications systems without pollutants of any kind; and in order to keep it they’ll have to defend it!

7722 UNDERSTANDING: A few points here of extreme importance: since The Anointed neither has nor condones any of the moral degeneracies associated with:

7723 1: The likes of Jim Jones’ People’s Temple who committed mass-suicide cum mass-murder in Jonestown, Guiana;

7724 2: The murders of Vickie Weaver and Sam Weaver by government agents, and Randy Weaver himself eventually railroaded in the cover-up by government police officers; both of which, the cover-up and the railroading, were more government propaganda than actual truth; and

7725 3: The irrefutable fact that the first draft of the Brady Bill is right out of President Johnson’s Gun Control Act, which is Hitler’s National Socialist (Nazi) Proposition One, as verbatim as language and law permit, regardless of all government lies and outright controlled media distortions to the contrary! Its design and sole and exclusive true intent is to disarm all citizens to deprive them of any means to resist the coming Legislated Enslavement of the One World Government puppets in Washington, D.C., and state and local government offices! Remember, the better part of that ‘crime preventative’ scam was that it included the so-called Saturday Night Special, cheap handguns, but was predicated on the Kennedy Assassination, reputedly accomplished with a rifle!

7726 Who ordered, directed, commanded that a such “socialist world” be created? Who determined the BLATANT DAMNED LIE strategy of “gun control” in DISGUISE of ‘crime prevention’ to DISARM citizens WHO WILL RESIST such enslavement? The fact there are those WHO WILL RESIST is a known factor to those involved in “creating a socialist world,” especially here in the United States – and that THOSE WHO WILL RESIST are the prime targets TO BE DISARMED!

7727 Consider the fact that every United States President since and including Abraham Lincoln, WAS, AND STILL IS, SURROUNDED BY SOCIALISTS! – To keep them “in control?” To make sure they didn’t RESTORE THE RIGHT OF CITIZENS TO KEEP AND CARRY THEIR FIREARMS? To make sure citizens WOULD BE UNABLE TO DEFEND THEMSELVES AGAINST GOVERNMENT ATROCITIES? (See below.) – How many of the world’s other Presidents, Prime Ministers, Parliamentarians, and our own Senators, House Representatives and Policy Makers are also SURROUNDED AND CONTROLLED BY NON-ELECTED POWERS, socialist or otherwise?

7728 4: The atrocity of mass murder by the FBI and BATF in Waco, Texas, and the follow-up cover-up at Oklahoma City, Oklahoma (to destroy evidences of the Waco atrocity), on Direct Orders of President Bill Clinton and Janet Baby Burner Reno, all open and knowing puppets of That Great Harlot of Babylon at Rome and the One World Government. But make no mistake: That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome still rules the immediate political agenda of Zion and will continue to do so until total global monetary control is acquired by the Jews!

7729 The slaughter of the ‘cultists’ at Ruby Ridge and Mount Carmel, the latter which was ordered by President William Jefferson “Bill” Clinton’s Attorney General Janet Baby Burner Reno, was the end result of “A SOCIALIST’S VIEW OF GOVERNMENT’S RIGHT TO MURDER ANY CITIZEN,” QUOTE: “A cultist is one who (1) has a strong belief in the Bible – and (2) the Second Coming of Christ; – (3) who frequently attends Bible studies; – (4) who has a high level of financial giving to a Christian cause; – (5) who home schools their children; – (6) who has accumulated survival foods; – (7) has a strong belief in the Second Amendment; – and (8) who DISTRUSTS GOVERNMENT. Any of these (eight factors) may qualify a person as a cultist, but certainly MORE THAN ONE (any TWO or more of these eight) would cause government to look upon this person as a threat, and their family as being in a risk situation that QUALIFIES FOR GOVERNMENT INTERFERENCE.” UNQUOTE! Emphasis and bullets, ours. This has been, AND STILL IS, the United States Government’s position to further EMPOWER itself and further dis-empower all citizens; and to which The Most High confirms as TRUTH in His Great Testimony and/or Proof of The Anointing.

7730 [INSERT: Even so, with respect to the deliberate and pre-meditated Ruby Ridge murders of Sammy and Vicki Weaver: President William Jefferson Clinton, Vice President Albert Arnold Gore, Jr., Attorney General Janet Baby Burner Reno, Federal Bureau Of Investigation Director Louis J. Freeh, Director Of The U.S. Marshals Service Henry Hudson, Acting Deputy Assistant Attorney General James Reynolds, Assistant Attorney General Robert Mueller, Assistant U.S. Attorney Kim Lindquist, Assistant U.S. Attorney Ronald D. Howen, Associate Deputy Attorney General David Margolis, BATF Agent Steve Gunderson, BATF Informant Kenneth Fadeley, BATF Special Agent Herbert G. Byerly, BATF Special Agent Mike Kelly, Boundary County Chief Deputy Sheriff Lonnie Ekstrom, Boundary County Deputy Sheriff Greg Sprungl, Boundary County Sheriff Bruce Whittaker, Chief Deputy U.S. Marshal Michael Moriarity, Chief Deputy U.S. Marshal Ronald D. Evans, Chief U.S. Probation Officer Terrance A. Hummel, Criminologist Lucian C. Haag, Deputy Assistant Attorney General John C. Keeney, Deputy Assistant Attorney General Mark Richard, Deputy U.S. Attorney General George Terwilliger, Deputy U.S. Marshal Frank Norris, Deputy U.S. Marshal Joe Thomas, Deputy U.S. Marshal John W. Stafford, Deputy U.S. Marshal Larry T. Cooper, Deputy U.S. Marshal Larry Thomas, Deputy U.S. Marshal Mark Jurgenson, Deputy U.S. Marshal Robert Masaitis, Deputy U.S. Marshal Ron Libby, Deputy U.S. Marshal Warren Mays, Deputy U.S. Marshal William F. Degan, Deputy U.S. Marshal William Hufnagel, Deputy U.S. Marshals Service SOG Commander John Haynes, DOJ Deputy Chief Dana Biehl, DOJ Deputy Chief Mary Incontro, Dr. Charles R. Lindholm, Dr. Martin Fackler, FBI Agent Michael Kahoe, FBI Agent Wilson Lima, FBI Assistant Director and AIC Larry Potts, FBI Assistant Special Agent-In-Charge Thomas W. Miller, FBI Associate Deputy Director W. Douglas Gow, FBI Deputy Director David G. Binney, FBI HRT Commander Richard Rogers, FBI HRT Intelligence Officer Lloyd Sigler, FBI HRT Sniper Observer Christopher Curran, FBI HRT Sniper Observer Edward C. Wenger, Jr., FBI HRT Sniper Observer Lon T. Horiuchi who actually murdered Vicki Weaver, FBI HRT Sniper Observer Mark Tilton, FBI HRT Special Agent Frank Costanza, FBI HRT Special Agent Lester B. Hazen, FBI HRT Supervisory Special Agent Stephen P. Mcgavin, FBI ‘Negotiator’ Fred Lanceley, FBI Section Chief E. Michael Kahoe, FBI Sniper Observer HRT Jerome Anders Barker, FBI Sniper Observer HRT Warren Bamford, FBI Special Agent Donald Glasser, FBI Special Agent E. Macarthur Burke, FBI Special Agent George Calley, FBI Special Agent George Sinclair, FBI Special Agent Gregory Rampton, FBI Special Agent Gregory Sexton, FBI Special Agent In Charge Danny O. Coulson, FBI Special Agent In Charge Robin L. Montgomery, FBI Special Agent In Charge William D. Gore, FBI Special Agent James Davis, FBI Special Agent James M. Botting, FBI Special Agent John T. Dolan, FBI Special Agent Joseph V. Venkus, FBI Special Agent Larry B. Wages, FBI Special Agent Mark Thundercloud, FBI Special Agent Richard K. Graham, FBI Special Agent-In-Charge and Ruby Ridge Field Commander Eugene F. Glenn, FBI Supervisory Senior Resident Agent T. Michael Dillon, FBI Supervisory Special Agent Brian Callihan, FBI Supervisory Special Agent Bruce Koenig, FBI Supervisory Special Agent Frederick W. Lanceley, FBI Supervisory Special Agent James J. Cadigan, FBI Supervisory Special Agent John C. Hall, FBI Supervisory Special Agent John G. Sauls, FBI Unit Chief Gale Richard Evans, FBI Visual Information Specialist Cyrus Grover, FBI Visual Information Specialist Michael Taister, FBI, HRT Sniper Observer Dale R. Monroe, FBI, HRT Sniper Observer Roger Love, Idaho State Police CRT Commander David L. Neal, Idaho State Police Major Edwin D. Strickfaden, Posse Comitatus Member Gordon Kahl, Senior Deputy U.S. Marshal David Hunt, Senior Deputy U.S. Marshal J. Bradley “Jack” Cluff, Special U.S. Prosecutor Ramsey Clark, Special U.S. Prosecutor Steve Yagman, U.S. Attorney Maurice O. Ellsworth, U.S. District Court Chief Judge Harold Ryan, U.S. District Court Judge Edward J. Lodge, U.S. Magistrate Judge Cynthia Imbrogno, U.S. Magistrate Judge Laurence Boyle, U.S. Magistrate Judge Mikel H. Williams, U.S. Magistrate Judge Stephen M. Ayers, U.S. Marshal Michael Johnson, U.S. Marshals Service Branch Chief Arthur Roderick, U.S. Marshals Service Chief Of Enforcement Operations Jose Antonio “Tony” Perez, U.S. Marshals Service Deputy Director For Operations Jim Roach, U.S. Marshals Service Deputy Director John Twomey, U.S. Marshals Service Deputy Director Of Operations G. Wayne “Duke” Smith, U.S. Marshals Service SOG Deputy Commander Louis E. Stagg, U.S. Probation Officer Karl L. Richins, and all the support personnel of each and every one of those Departments and Offices have all been tried in accordance with Holy Law and convicted of all the charges of murder, premeditated murder, conspiracy to murder, false witness, altering evidence, manufacturing false evidence, suppression of evidence, violation of all Rights and Privileges provided by Holy Law (and the Constitution of the United States of America), deliberately and knowingly lying to the nation, and with malice aforethought! From top to bottom they all knowingly played their respective roles to railroad Randall Weaver and Kevin Harris and to cover up as much of their damnable deeds as possible without exception – a process of cover-up that is still continuing.

7731 The jury didn’t buy the ruse or their damned lies and neither did anyone else with more brains than a brick!

7732 They were all TESTIFIED AGAINST before The Most High by The Anointed and they will all burn when their time comes. No amount of ‘praise Jesus,’ ‘hail Mary, ‘our father,’ kak-jew equivalent, or any other such nonsense is going to rescue them or reduce their Eternity in Hell by even a smidgen of a second. The one and only escape is OPEN AND FULL PUBLIC REPENTANCE to The Anointed, a FULL PUBLIC EXONERATION of all the victims, and a FULL PUBLIC RESTITUTION to all the surviving families and commensurate incarceration of all the perpetrators starting with William Jefferson Clinton and excluding none! No exceptions. For the record: the sorry pittance to Randy Weaver and his daughters is TOTALLY UNACCEPTABLE to The Anointed!

7733 There wasn’t any waste of time to testify against other involvees: Aryan Nation Member Richard Butler, Aryan Nation Member Francis “Frank” Kumnick, White Supremacist Robert Mathews, who will burn (if they aren’t already) for their abject stupidities.

7734 The lists for the Branch Dividians at Waco, the Alfred P. Murrah Building in Oklahoma City, and hundreds of other such deliberate murders by government is very long, even though some of the same names above show up time and again.

7735 Every taxpaying citizen should ask, “How many hundreds of people and untold thousands of paid work hours does it take to alter, manufacture or suppress ‘evidences’ and maintain ‘the-government-is-always-right’ stance for years on end?” Since taxpayers are paying for it, why shouldn’t they have an open accounting – or else?!]

7736 Between the murdering socialist liars both in and out of government, To Wit: specifically, but not limited to: Sarah Gun Control Brady and Janet Baby Burner Reno; and their ilk throughout the planet; those with enough intelligence to see their comments and murders for what they really are and with the courage to RESIST, are the real targets of DISARMAMENT by any scam or High Treason deemed necessary by those lying, murdering bastards!

7737 UNDERSTANDING: And YOU, Dear Reader, will be asked by The Most High Lord God of All Creation to account for YOUR tolerance, cowardice, liberalisms, and your continued support, et cetera, of all these damnable High Treasons, knowing those Schemes of Damnation will eventually destroy free thought on the planet and will murder its uncounted millions – in the name of ‘government’ and/or the ‘people.’

7738 Yes! YOU will be called into account – and there will be no whining excuses – when The Most High, Himself, asks YOU in That Great Final Judgment! And make no mistake: He IS NOT going to ask ‘the preacher’ and other liars concerning you – HE IS GOING TO ASK YOU!

7739 5: The American Reichstag committed by government agents at Oklahoma City and the atrocities of September 11th, 2001 (WTC #7 crashed too but nothing hit it! That’s right, THREE buildings, not ‘two!’), being the latest U.S. national examples to pass any and all legislation they can muster on a wave of emotional stupidity and High Treason to disarm the citizens just like the Nazis did when they burned their own national legislature building and blamed the communists and all other dissenters!

7740 The Nazis burned the German Reichstag on February 27th, (1933) the original raid on the Branch Davidians was on February 28th and ended on April 19th, (1993) and agents of the United States government bombed the Alfred P. Murrah Building in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, on April 19th, (1995) for the purposes given hereabove. Only the President of the United States could authorize the deliberate murder of government agents, employees and their children. Thus Janet Baby Burner Reno could not have been acting

alone or on her own authority.

7741 The seismograph record clearly shows two explosions ten seconds apart, although later ‘spin’ accounts claim 4.5 seconds, and video tape of the scene clearly shows a bomb crater approximately fifteen feet (15’) to twenty feet (20’) in diameter and four feet (4’) to eight feet (8’) deep INSIDE the building at a site called the pit. It is impossible for a bomb detonation OUT IN THE STREET to create a bomb crater INSIDE the building about one hundred (100) feet away! The only way there could have been a second bomb inside the building is with government collusion! And that leads us back to the doorsteps of President William Jefferson “Bill” Clinton and Janet Baby Burner Reno!

7742 UNDERSTANDING: And just WHO is directing all these High Treasons and calling all the shots and paying the bills with your tax money toward this New World Order of One World Government?

7743 Let’s start with Super Traitor David Rockefeller, addressing The Trilateral Commission (which he founded in 1973 with Zbigniew Brzezinski as Executive Director), June, 1991:

7744 “We are grateful to the Washington Post, the New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost 40 years . . . It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years.

7745 “But, the world is more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national autodetermination practiced in past centuries.”

7746 Quoting his confession, “Memoirs,” © 2002, Random House. Page 405, Trade Paperback edition:

7747 “For more than a century, ideological extremists at either end of the political spectrum have seized upon well-publicized incidents such as my encounter with Castro to attack the Rockefeller family for the inordinate influence they claim we wield over American political and economic institutions.

7748 “Some even believe we are part of a secret cabal working against the best interests of the United States, characterizing my family and me as ‘internationalists’ and of conspiring with others around the world to build a more integrated global political and economic structure – one world, if you will.

7749 “If that’s the charge, I stand guilty and I am proud of it.” (Emphasis ours.)

7750 How do you like buying and paying for your own Legislated Enslavement dictated by David Rockefeller and the other assorted bastards who own and control every level of government, finance, business and industry from the White House to the poisoned racket crammed over the airwaves under the guise of music and entertainment?

7751 And there is hard support! Here’s an absolutely treacherous example:

7752 Norman Thomas, six-time Socialist Party presidential candidate and one of the founders of the ACLU, stated:

7753 “The American people will never knowingly

adopt socialism, but under the name of liberalism they will adopt every fragment of the socialist program until one day America will be a socialist nation without ever knowing how it happened.”

7754 And now you know WHO the current Paymaster is for all those government-perpetrated murders and other atrocities! Only a being of the most vile-demon-possessed would even consider such a thing against any living creature: and all those mentioned above qualify beyond even Lucifer’s satisfaction! The fact The Most High is going to burn the lot of them doesn’t deter their damnations, treasons, murders and other atrocities one damned bit.

7755 The United States is eyeball deep in the above mentioned cess as you read these very words. If you can’t wake up, then at least BEWARE! Nobody can run from this TRUTH and there’s no place to hide your head in the sand.

7756 UNDERSTANDING: Should you wish to remain clandestine yet still support The Anointed in his Holy Endeavors, we regret to inform you: the same rules as to all other supporters apply! He will not run this Holy Order on your terms! Either your support is free, clear, unencumbered and without any strings attached or it is totally unacceptable, and that is final. Should we find any gift or offering from such known my-money-my-rule ‘supporters,’ that gift or offering will be returned immediately with all appropriate damnations The Most High will see fit to impose upon it and the perpetrator.

7757 Each and every Anointed Witness had a consistently verifiable proof of their Holy Appointment, all of which were different, and all of which were there in full view and examination of even the lowest common man. Neither corrupt governments nor spiritually degenerate ‘churches’ can tolerate such a knowing entity. Nor can they afford to permit the populace they scam and extort their powers and high lifestyles from to know such a person is alive: because that Holy Witness will blow the whistle on all their damnable treasons, murders, injustices, extortions, warmongerings, desecrations and Blasphemes!

7758 Now, put yourself in the politician’s or priest’s place when The Anointed of their Generation is one of the Four Horsemen (as in the case of Immanuel!) who also sits as one of the Four Judges in First Judgment! (The Most High, Himself, is the sole and exclusive Judge at That Great Final Judgment!) You’d think they’d be about ensuring that this Anointed didn’t see any of their atrocities or become one of their victims: as that would guarantee an irrevocable one-way trip into the Main Firepits of Hell immediately upon their arrival at First Judgment. However, history has proven that such is not the case, in any instance, at any time in history, with any government, or with any ‘church’: and especially the Sanhedrin (Council of High Priests) of Levi! Therefore, The Anointed burns them all.

7759 That Righteous Abel is the Prosecuting Attorney before this First Court of the Four Horsemen is not common knowledge. But he is! And either the soul accepts Righteous Abel’s decision or they are tried before one or more of the Horsemen (not necessarily all four) and in this generation El Aku is The First Judge! Horus, Hammerlin and Immanuel were First Judges during their incarnations, in accordance with Holy Law. Anyone who had died since June 27th, 1962, has been adjudicated under authority of Lord El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, whether by Righteous Abel or the other Horsemen in El Aku’s absence. However, all ‘high’ dignitaries: such as United States Presidents Eisenhower, Truman, Johnson and Nixon got the full set of honors! El Aku burned them all but Harry Truman. Truman took his punishment as determined by Righteous Abel; the others ‘protested’ their ‘right’ to adulterate, lie, murder, steal, et cetera, and Lord El Aku didn’t buy one damned twit of it! He burned the lot of them.

7760 UNDERSTANDING: Thus you can see why governments and churches want The Anointed Witness in their Generation dead as soon as possible! Their delusion is, the less time The Anointed is alive the fewer crimes the governments and churches can be charged with under their judgment! Thus: all The Anointeds were persecuted in their Reigns since the establishment of micro-controlling governments and churches, and This Generation of Fire has proven no different. In short, it’s time to stand up and be counted or be out of the way of those who will.

7761 So be it. We, The Akurians, welcome you.

7762 Now that you know something about The Anointed, and something about his Commission, and something of what the near future holds for mankind, you are among those invited to:

7763 learn the truth of God’s laws!;

7764 learn the truth of God’s disciplines!;

7765 learn the true identity of God’s Anointed Witness!;

7766 learn the true nature of God’s Own Testimony!;

7767 and receive the Holy Seal of God in your forehead!

7768 Only God can implant the Holy Seal, and only to whomever will prove his Holy Appointment in obedience to His Holy Law!

7769 The choice is yours, and yours alone.

HOW TO TEST THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

7770 Read these instructions and the verbatim transcript until you understand them!

7771 They are plain and simple but will not bend to fit what you ‘believe,’ have been told to ‘believe,’ or any paganistic Christian practices whatsoever!

7772 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7773 Prepare yourself and your offering in secret that

God may reward you openly!

7774 Do not make any other preparations at this time. The desire, should you actually want it, should be written and sealed to be sent to The Anointed with the sufficient offering after successful proof!

7775 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7776 Whether your offering is sufficient, or not, to

receive your desire is not the point; to be told by God, Himself, whether it is, or is not, is the point and the First

Proof!

7777 For most people, the First Proof is sufficient, and unless they actually want the desire in question, they may reclaim their offering.

7778 However, because this offering is very special both to God and the new Proven Knower, it, or the equivalent value, is often sent to The Anointed for whatever use he deems fit. There is no obligation to do so; some people just do it.

7779 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7780 God has promised to give you any good thing in exchange for a sufficient offering, and He, Himself, will tell you whether the offering is, or is not, what you should offer according to your substance or worth.

7781 This is his consistently verifiable Proof of The Anointing and one of the means to finance the preparations necessary for the Places of Refuge. God does not want anyone to be ignorant of His Holy Laws, and has been known to protect righteous people from profaning Holy Statutes in their ignorance; so he has provided these processes that all might be informed.

7782 However, once informed, we can no longer plead ‘ignorance!’

7783 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7784 The Anointed One had been taken up into the High Planes of Heaven (not ‘mountain’ as the translators of the Bible claimed!) by Seraphim Amatraelonael on Direct and Explicit Orders of The Most High Lord God of Spirits. He was seated at a huge table prepared with all manner of food and wines (not grape juice, either!), and with the Seven Seraphim of The Holy Presence at their posts before the Great Veil that hangs before the Great White Throne of God, The Most High Lord God of All Creation spoke, calling The Anointed by his Angelic name, “Aku,” an ancient Angelic name meaning “He Who Brings The Light of God to Dark Places” (like the moon!).

VERBATIM TRANSCRIPT

PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

7785 The Most High Lord God of All Creation spoke:

7786 “”Aku, Mine Own Beloved Anointed, eat, take your fill, for it is prepared for you! Take also My Words into your innermost heart, for there is the fountain of your strength!

7787 “”I have chosen you to be above every living thing in Earth; above the fish; above the fowl; above the animals; and above the man; and above all that is in the Earth, above all that ever was in the Earth, and above all that ever will be in the Earth, I have chosen you to be above it; until The Restoration is completed!

7788 “”Because you have served me in My Statutes and not in the concepts of man, I will give you a proof that the people of The Elect shall know that I am the Lord God of Israel; and that you alone are My Anointed in the Earth; and The First of all that is!

7789 “”If any, even anyone, will know the truth of these things, then in this manner will I, Myself, Testify of your Commission:

7790 “”Let the person take an offering, and seal it up that none but they and me know its value; and in that very instant that it is sealed, I, Myself will visit them in Spirit!

7791 “”Then, if they will have anything of me, let them so declare it, and according to the offering and their substance, I will tell them in their own soul whether the gift is sufficient!

7792 “”This shall be a proof to each, that I am he that has sent you unto this evil generation.

7793 “”Now, if the gift is sufficient, they shall then send it to you, still sealed, wrapped in a manner that does not show its full content or value, nor revealing either the content or value (any object) within, and they shall also likewise write down with pen and parchment their desire of me; and send it sealed in a separate wrapping to you.

7794 “”And you shall offer it to me upon Mine Own Altar, and if the gift be sufficient according to the substance of the soul, as I will have of Mine Own Self informed them, I will deliver their desire!

7795 “”In these two things shall it be proven of you that this thing is not of your doing, but of mine!

7796 “”Let who will know these things are true test it of themselves!

7797 “”I will heed each and every call, and to those who will know that these things are of me but will not have their desire, they need not expend the offering!

7798 “”Is it not still in their hands?

7799 “”Is there a price upon truth?

7800 “”Never! Not so!

7801 “”They may then open again their intended offering and forego their desire, for they will have been bought with a price, and in truth, given knowledge!””

(END OF THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING)

7802 There it is. Exactly as God, Himself, spoke it, simplicity in perfection, and so we repeat:

7803 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7804 You no longer have to ‘have faith;’ you no longer

have to ‘believe;’ you no longer have to ‘suffer for the Lord;’ or any of the other hallelujah halfwit and paganistic Christian nonsense!

7805 You are privileged to know!

7806 ‘Faith’ and ‘belief’ can be destroyed, but True Knowledge can only be perfected!

7807 With God’s own True Knowledge you no longer have to ‘hope and pray’ for God to hear you; with The Proof you have instant communications! God may say “No!” But you will not be in doubt about it! Nor will you have to tolerate the energy sapping, embarrassing and outright humiliating nonsense taught by the churches.

7808 After you are a true Proven Knower, have the Affidavit of Oath notarized and return it by receipted mail to this address. If there isn’t a copy with this book, we will provide a copy free of charge upon written request.

7809 Once you are a Proven Knower, you receive the Great Seal of God in your forehead! That Great Seal cannot be detected by anyone or anything other than a True Servant of The Most High. It can only be seen in the Planes of Heaven, and the name written there cannot be determined by anyone other than The Most High, Himself. All true Proven Knowers recognize each other via The Very Presence of that Great Seal of The Most High! We neither have, nor need, ‘secret’ signals, handshakes, et cetera, as do the damnable Masons, Knights of Columbus, Princes of Temple Israel and other jackass organizations.

7810 However, we DO NOT buy an ad every time we encounter another Proven Knower! They may be one of those many thousands who are in sensitive government positions who keep The Anointed advised of the treasons and manipulations!; inside churches, who keep The Anointed advised of the demonics in progress!; inside the police, courts, et cetera, who keep The Anointed advised of legal atrocities being planned or accomplished; or some other office or agency whereof The Anointed needs good intelligence! And these Proven Knowers do not need their cover blown by some emotional jackass or anyone else!

7811 Their Holy Seal and your Holy Seal is our communications security check when needed! However, that Great Holy Seal of The Most High between your eyes is neither ‘a big joke’ to be complacent or holier-than-thou about nor a license to blast off incoherently on a wave of blatant self-important stupidity! It is your credential of service to The Anointed, but it is not an endowment of power or authority!

7812 Once you are a Proven Knower, God will not sit back and permit you to continue in paganistic rituals regardless of how ‘christian’ they are!

7813 Sunday worship, Christmas, Kwanzaa, Easter and all those other ‘christian’ doings are pagan and the practices of heathen. You cannot continue in those things, which includes your financial support of them (regardless of how little you give!) and remain one of God’s children or retain his Holy Seal in your forehead!

7814 Once that Seal of God has been lost or removed for any reason, it will never again be replaced!

7815 YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!

7816 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7817 Once you have been proven, God will not let you continually test these things with his money! We are all required to tithe the first tenth of all our substance and income, and after we’ve paid God his own share, he’ll confirm these things till our heart’s content.

7818 And God has the very pleasant habit of increasing those who obey his Holy Statutes, of which tithing only to his proven servants is one.

7819 Let’s face it. When the hell and fury of that sure and certain Holocaust brings down civilization, these supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, racemixers, preachers and other liars will fly the coop, and the recipients of all these reputed ‘charities’ will be abandoned like they had the plague!

7820 It’s virtually impossible to maintain them now until they can manage out in the world on their own, and when the Big Boom comes, those people who earn their living working at these ‘charities’ will be needed by their own families! Blood is thicker than water, and unfortunate as it may be, no one is going to help the helpless when even the very strong are barely going to be able to survive!

7821 In That Great and Final Judgment those ‘charity cases’ will be avenged; first, upon the heads of their parents by whose sins they are caused; and secondly, upon the ‘leaders’ who taught those parents to sin!

7822 In any event, they will be left to die the hard death of the Holocaust and Tribulation.

7823 And nothing is going to save them!

7824 Better then, that our tithes be expended in the preparations for God’s Elect Remnant than to be cast before the swine of paganistic churches and their do-gooder charities! That does not mean that should you be the parent or sibling of someone who is mentally retarded, the victim of birth defects, or physically incapacitated, that you should abandon them: but it does mean that sending your money to reputedly help people that actually lines the pockets of obscenely-high-paid ‘executives’ is one big “NO!-NO!” in The Eyes of The Most High! Again, you have been warned!

7825 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7826 You do not have to take The Proof of Anointing, also known as The Great Testimony of The Most High Lord God of All Creation!

7827 Hell still has plenty of room!

7828 If it doesn’t work, you are doing it wrong: involved in racemixing, or have no intention of being a True Servant of The Most High ON HIS TERMS!

7829 One final point: successful Proof of The Anointing fully and completely verifies each and every word in this book!

7830 Welcome to God’s creation in all its beauty.

The Akurians.

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

7831 “”The Fool has said in his own heart, “There is no god.” The Prudent has said in his own heart, “Whence came all these marvels save from a Perfect Mind.” The Wise has said in their own heart, “All is Majesty that comes with The Testimony of The Most High upon him.”

7832 “”Condemned are the Fools, taught are the Prudent, and foreverlasting are the Wise.””

CHAPTER FORTY-THREE

THE PROTOCOLS

7833 These scripts are edited down to their ESSENCES for brevity as the full content could not be contained upon the whole of the earth. There are many references in these protocols to That Day, which should be understood to be The Great Final Judgment and not The First Judgment nor the calendar date of the time of the events or the actual Days of Righteous Reign of The Holy Anointed One of Israel and Ishmael, Lord of Lords and King of Kings El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH. These protocols are included here that you may have a greater understanding of the true nature of the existence and purposes of The Four Horsemen, The Anointeds, The Proven Knowers (Gnostics), and thus of your own.

7834 First, and above everything else: YOU are responsible for your own soul! Not the ‘priest,’ not the ‘teacher,’ not the ‘preacher’ or any other such liars. YOU! Neither Righteous Abel, the Four Great Judges, nor The Most High are going to ask the ‘priest,’ ‘teacher,’ ‘preacher’ or other liars concerning your deeds and your soul; THEY ARE GOING TO ASK YOU! And they are going to ask you alone. All your whining, bawling and sniveling about ‘what the preacher said’ isn’t going to buy you one damned twit of consideration. Zero! Nothing! When the ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars come up for their own Judgment they will be tried and burned on conviction for THEIR OWN atrocities, their own knowing damned lies, their own sorceries, and for the resulting lost and destroyed souls. Make no mistake: the likes of Billy Graham, Jessie Jackson, Oral Roberts, Jimmy Swaggart, Al Sharpton, Desmond Tutu, all the Popes, all the Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, Monsignors, Fathers, Mothers, and Sisters of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and all that ilk are destined to burn and nothing is going to save or rescue them from their deserving Eternal Torture! They all KNOW they have no authority of The Most High, yet they persist in all their deceptions, demonisms, sorceries and Blasphemes AGAINST The Holy Spirit of Truth! Primarily selling racemixing, acceptance of homosexuality, and their nonexistent association with “Jesus Christ who is God Incarnate” and who actually NEVER EXISTED, and which would have required The Most High to have sex with his own mother! And He didn’t have one of those either! The fact that all the liars you and your ancestors have blindly followed for generations on end will be burning in the hottest Depths of Hell will be scant comfort to you, burning and boiling somewhere nearby for your own damnations! Blessed are all your atheist ancestors who refused all such nonsense, for they probably escaped Hell for these abominations.

7835 You are responsible for your every scheme and

your every deed. That means you can’t blame prior circumstance, or anyone else, for any of the perpetual situations you are maintaining upon yourself. At some point YOU must wake up to the realities of yourself and what your previous conditions have influenced you to think and to become: and you must change all, everything, no exceptions, that endangers your soul and perpetuates your unwanted state of existence whether physical or spiritual. You have the right and power to THINK! To analyze, to consider, and to determine the Truth regardless of where the information you built your life around originated. You have the right to RECOGNIZE the Truths and the damned lies, and the myths, and the delusions for what they are, regardless of the pain, mental or spiritual, that recognition will surely present. You have the power and the OBLIGATION to be a Righteous and Holy Soul! You have the power and the OBLIGATION to be a Righteous and Holy example to all others, family of birth, near relatives, distant relatives, your own family (spouse and children), friends, associates and all other people you encounter. No exceptions. You have the OBLIGATION and you have the POWER to accomplish that OBLIGATION, and you are without any excuse in The Sight of The Most High and His Holy Law!

7836 You are responsible to KNOW that nobody, ‘priest,’ ‘teacher,’ ‘preacher’ or other liars whomsoever except the properly sanctified Levite Priests, The Holy Anointeds in their own Generation and their Proven Knowers (Disciples) have any authority whatsoever on behalf of The Most High, nor on your behalf either, unless you give it to them! And if you give any ‘priest,’ ‘teacher,’ ‘minister,’ ‘preacher’ or other liars whomsoever, including Rabbis, any authority to speak or invoke (pray, perform rituals, et cetera) on your behalf, then YOU will burn on THEIR decisions, because ALL their decisions are in violation of Holy Law! The TRUE and Holy Anointeds and their Proven Knowers WILL NOT accept any such authority on anyone else’s behalf and therefore cannot be held responsible or liable. The Holy Anointeds have ALL authority vested directly by The Most High, and having any authority whatsoever to act and/or invoke on your behalf would only contaminate that Righteous Authority! In short, they have TRUE Authority direct from The Most High, Himself, and they neither need, want, nor will they accept yours. All the Proven Knowers (disciples) of The Holy Anointeds are Ordained Priests in the Righteous Tribe of Akuria as a Testimony AGAINST the whole of the House of Levi; and they will not accept your responsibility for yourself either.

7837 You are responsible to KNOW that only the properly sanctified Levite Priests, The Holy Anointeds and their faithful Proven Knowers have any right, title, dominion or domain of righteous authority before The Most High whatsoever! Period. Nobody else. Nobody. The long-standing appearance of religion such as the Catholic Church and all those fallout Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters be damned! Their ages-old lies and demonic sorceries presented as religion have NOTHING to do with eliminating YOUR responsibility for your own soul, YOUR obedience to TRUE Holy Law, and YOUR responsibility to acquire KNOWLEDGE of the Truth! The fact that virtually all the Levite Priests, even Aaron’s sons, are burning in Hell for their totally inexcusable FAILURES does not eliminate the Vested Authority of properly sanctified and TRULY OBEDIENT Levite Priests and will NOT eliminate or reduce that Vested Authority until Final Judgment! Neither The Holy Appointment of the Anointeds nor Testimony of The Most High to Proven Knowers will eliminate or reduce the Vested Authority of the properly sanctified and obedient Levite Priests. Those Holy Anointings and Testimonies are Vested Authorities to call even those properly sanctified and obedient Levite Priests, including the High Priests, into account for their failures, their lies, their abominations, and to testify AGAINST them in the Judgments! Those Holy Anointeds and their Proven Knowers also have Vested Authorities to call all the ‘priests,’ false ‘prophets,’ false ‘psychics,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars into account and to testify AGAINST them too in the Judgments! And YES! That Righteous Authority of The Holy Anointeds and their Proven Knowers extends to all supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, thieves, murderers, child abusers, extortionists (price gougers) and includes all those who are ‘just doing their job’ employed by all such!

7838 You are responsible to KNOW that nobody else has any authority of The Most High whatsoever! Only the properly sanctified and obedient Levite Priests, The Holy Anointeds and their Proven Knowers have any authority of The Most High in any Generation in which they live; and ONLY in the Generation in which they live. Levites, Anointeds and Proven Knowers, nobody else. Period. The fact is the vast majority of past Levite Priests are burning for neglect of their duties; and the current crop of Levite Priests will also burn for neglect of their duties. The Levite Priests’ massive damnations against Holy Law does not absolve any other mind or soul of their own responsibility for themselves.

7839 You are responsible to KNOW that YOU are responsible for your own soul!

7840 You are responsible to KNOW that you cannot escape any part of your own responsibility!

7841 You are responsible to KNOW that you cannot lay any blame on anybody or anything else for YOUR OWN failures and to be responsible for your OWN actions.

7842 You, and you alone, are responsible for YOU!

UNDERSTANDING THE PROTOCOLS TO MANKIND

7843 The first recognition of Truth for every soul is: There is a very real Most High Lord God and a very real Most Evil Satan.

7844 The second recognition of Truth for every soul is: There is both a very real Heaven and a very real Hell.

7845 The third recognition of Truth for every soul is: Both Heaven and Hell are accessible now, and have been since the Very Beginning.

7846 The fourth recognition of Truth for every soul is: There is both a First Judgment immediately following death conducted by Righteous Abel whose decision may be appealed to the Four Great Judges, The Four Horsemen (mentioned in the Biblical Book of Revelation); a Second Judgment immediately following Holocaust and Tribulation; and a Great and Final Judgment (referred throughout history as That Day) conducted by The Most High Lord God of All Creation, Himself! Not everyone shall see Righteous Abel or the Four Great Judges but shall proceed directly into Torment as they will have knowingly condemned themselves within their own soul by doing that which the spirit within them has made them to know is evil. Immediately following death they enter into Hell and all its horrors. Getting access to all the Heavens and the Divine Right to stay there is an entirely different matter and process; and nobody can achieve access to the Planes of Heaven and be able to stay there unless they are Pure and Righteous as required by Holy Law.

7847 The fifth recognition of Truth for every soul is: There is an infinitely detailed and infinitely accurate record of every thought and action of each and every mind and each and every soul recorded in the Reflecting Ether named The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths (commonly called the Akashic Records) which Righteous Abel, The Four Horsemen Judges and The Most High call up point by point as evidence for or against each and every mind whose soul might be in question and each and every soul standing in Judgment before them.

7848 The sixth recognition of Truth for every soul is: The Most High has Ordained a very few but more than sufficient number to be His Personal Witnesses of each and every act committed everywhere in All Creation. At the bottom of the whole list of who should not be considered as ordained or appointed is the mind or soul itself acting against its own inner-knowing, and is thus a testimony against itself, such as racemixers and self-appointed preachers! Next are the unknowing who become involved and will be recorded as such in The Akashic Records and called to give account (tell the truth) in That Day. Higher are the victims, not always innocent, but caught beyond their ability to escape, whether the gas chambers and ovens of Nazi Germany under Adolf Hitler or the murdering socialist strangleholds of Marx, Engels, Lenin, Stalin, Mao, Rockefellers, Rothchilds, Bilderbergers, Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodges and Temple Israel, European Parliament, or the coming One World Government of TOTAL Global Enslavement. Then there are the few, some knowing, some unknowing, who are either victims (unknowing) or associates (knowing). The unknowing are not aware they are to be direct Witnesses of Testimony in the Judgments. The knowing are aware of true-right and true-wrong within their own selves and often make that knowledge public. No! There are no elected or appointed officials counted in that number, as they are those who will be testified against! At the very top are the Holy and Anointed Ones, often called both Sons of God and Sons of Man, Prophets and Messiahs – always to the fury and detriment of those who are short of honesty, honor, integrity and righteousness in The Sight of The Most High. It is these one hundred and seventy-four (Elijah and John, The Baptist were the same soul) who are the Chief Witnesses of the whole world in Their Generations, of which Immanuel ben Joseph ben Nazaratti, whom the pagans call ‘Jesus Christ,’ was only one and for only His Own Generation. (Jesus is a polluted version of Zeus!) Beware! Lord Immanuel is the FIRST of the Four Great Horsemen!

7849 The seventh recognition of Truth for every soul is: No one, mind or soul, high or low, rich or poor, wise or ignorant, whole or lame, male or female, can escape even a jot or tittle of Holy Law nor any of the Judgments! Nobody. Yourself included!

7850 [INSERT: If there were to be an eighth recognition, it would be to immediately execute each and every socialist without exception, and put their atrocities and filth out of the land and off the planet forever! That would eliminate all false ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars, including virtually all politicians, bureaucrats, accountants and attorneys at law. The few who would survive would be hard-core adherents to TRUE freedom, liberty and justice, something they all spew to the populace but spare no effort to deprive all mankind of, except themselves.]

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO THE FOUR HORSEMEN

7851 “”In Company before me stands the Qualified.

7852 “”You have This Holy Office by earned right because of your absolute obedience and unquestionable service unto Me and My Holy Law.

7853 “”Go where I send you.

7854 “”Pure in your soul I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your soul shall I require you in That Day;

7855 “”Pure in your mind I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your mind shall I require you in That Day;

7856 “”Pure in your generations I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your generations shall I require you in That Day;

7857 “”For neither the polluted nor the profane shall stand before me in That Day.

7858 “”First, The Priest: Teach all of consciousness all My Holy Laws. Speak against all who will neither hear nor obey. For into your hand have I given the Great Septre of All Righteous Spirit that you have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to teach and know and judge the Truth in My Name.

7859 “”Unto your hand I give charge and all My Mysteries over the East Wind Apelotes, whose Servant is the Wind Eurea blowing westward as My Raphael shall assist; call upon the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea and bind to your bidding; and all you shall require of the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea shall be forth in Spirit (Air) which it is.

7860 “”Command unto the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea, in your own name, for without hearing your own name the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea will not obey; command My Raphael that he charge the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea for none else can charge the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea either to come or go, to raise or lower, and whatsoever you shall have the East Wind Apelotes, whose Servant is the Wind Eurea to do, none but My Raphael can so charge the East Wind Apelotes, whose Servant is the Wind Eurea; bind the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea that it shall have your direction and loose the East Wind Apelotes whose Servant is the Wind Eurea that it go forth at your direction. And know that of the East Wind Apelotes alone may be called by The Wind Eurea, Servant of Apelotes.

7861 “”Unto your hand I give this Key to the Kingdoms of Heaven and to Hell and to Death.

7862 “”Lo! Woe to all who will not hear you and obey.

7863 “”Second, The Warrior: Destroy all of consciousness who are against My Holy Laws. Slaughter and slay without mercy all who will neither hear nor obey. For into your hand have I given the Great Sword of Righteous Vengeance that you have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to take peace from all Creation and to know and judge the Truth in My Name.

7864 “”Unto your hand I give charge and all My Mysteries over the South Wind Notae, whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, blowing northward as My Michael shall assist; call upon the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, and bind to your bidding; and all you shall require of the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, shall be forth in Expansion (Fire) which it is.

7865 “”Command unto the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, in your own name, for without hearing your own name the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, will not obey; command My Michael that he charge the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, for none else can charge the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, either to come or go, to raise or lower, and whatsoever you shall have the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae to do, none but My Michael can so charge the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae; bind the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, that it shall have your direction and loose the South Wind Notae whose Servant is the Wind Lipae, that it go forth at your direction.

7866 “”Unto your hand I give this Key to the Kingdoms of Heaven and to Hell and to Death.

7867 “”Lo! Woe to all upon whom you shall find fault

and lay slaughter.

7868 “”Third, The Judge: Weigh all of consciousness who are in obedience of My Holy Laws and who are against My Holy Laws. Judge them in perfect balance against the Truth of All Circumstance. For into your hand have I given the Perfect Scales of Justice that you have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to establish True Righteousness in My Name.

7869 “”Unto your hand I give charge and all My Mysteries over the West Wind, Zephyros, whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, blowing eastward as My Gabriel shall assist; call upon the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, and bind to your bidding; and all you shall require of the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, shall be forth in Control (Water) which it is.

7870 “”Command unto the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, in your own name, for without hearing your own name the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, will not obey; command My Gabriel that he charge the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, for none else can charge the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, either to come or go, to raise or lower, and whatsoever you shall have the West Wind Zephyros to do, none but My Gabriel can so charge the West Wind Zephyros; bind the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, that it shall have your direction and loose the West Wind Zephyros whose Servant is the Wind Skiron, that it go forth at your direction.

7871 “”Unto your hand I give this Key to the Kingdoms of Heaven and to Hell and to Death.

7872 “”Lo! Woe to all upon whom you shall judge guilty of any unrighteousness.

7873 “”Fourth, The Teacher: Know the deeds and doings of all consciousness and all to which they are subject, and bring that which they profane upon their heads unto everlasting. Reveal My Great Mysteries and pour out My Great Wrath upon the vile. For into your hand I have given the Reaper of Time, even the Herald of Death that you have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to remove and abolish and exterminate in My Name.

7874 “”Unto your hand I give charge and all My Mysteries over the North Wind, Boreas, whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, blowing southward as My Uriel shall assist; call upon the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, and bind to your bidding; and all you shall require of the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, shall be forth in Manifestation (Earth) which it is.

7875 “”Command unto the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, in your own name, for without hearing your own name the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, will not obey; command My Uriel that he charge the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, for none else can charge the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, either to come or go, to raise or lower, and whatsoever you shall have the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias to do, none but My Uriel can so charge the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias; bind the North Wind Boreas, whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, that it shall have your direction and loose the North Wind Boreas whose Servant is the Wind Kaikias, that it go forth at your direction.

7876 “”Unto your hand I give this Key to the Kingdoms of Heaven and to Hell and to Death.

7877 “”Lo! Woe to all upon whom you shall judge guilty of any pollutions (deliberate contaminations).

7878 “”These are the beginning of Powers and the firsts of Authorities vested in you and you alone; spare not the pretender whether priest by birth or demon of calling, spare not the warmonger whether fool or dragon, spare not the usurper spirit whether fallen from me or bathed in its own filth, spare not the corrupter (including corrupter of minds) whether of men or angels; ride to the Command of My Akurians, deliver as they will require of you, and spare not unto everlasting.

7879 “”For thus shall you go forth!

7880 “”And thus shall you be a Great Terror and a Great Comfort to All Creation!

7881 “”For many shall say much of the Mighty Four of you, but they know nothing. Priests, Teachers, Ministers, Preachers and other liars shall speak and publish much, but indeed they know nothing. And many shall inscribe their putrid nonsense to deceive the whole world, and in all their great orating and many compositions none shall venture even a mention that you are the Judges of My First Judgment for they know it not. Indeed they know nothing, neither do they understand!

7882 “”Yea! You are My Chosen Four!

7883 “”Nay! The loud and the profane, the High and the Mighty, the vile and corrupt in bright places of great riches and great powers of authorities vested by men know nothing. For their Grand Secrets they share not with the meek and righteous that all may have comfort and wisdom and peace, but they profane all good things to their own gluttony that they have fleeting power and twisted authority and vain glory; things the wise would not do. Therefore I say unto you, they know nothing.

7884 “”Therefore, as it was in the Great Ages before the World began, before the Masteri (MAS-TEER-E, a race of Super-Wise and Multi-Galactic beings who came out of the Ninetieth [90th] Creation), and before the Tobkaasui (TOB-KA-SUE-E, the race of Super-High Technical Researchers and Scientists who came out of the One Hundred Eightieth [180th] Creation), and before the Nefilim (NEF-IL-EEM, the race of long-lived beings from the planet Nibiru who came out of the Three Hundredth [300] Creation and created man as workers upon the earth, Anusazi, Servant of Anu) that I should have a First Court of a First Judgment of All that I might effect a repentance of all and save them unto forever.””

7885 [INSERT: A Creation is a time of great birthing, when many new spirits are given life, and lasts for many ages until those newborns have achieved some degree of growth and experience, followed by many more ages for all those newborns to become capable and sufficient unto themselves. We are now in the Three Hundred and Sixtieth (360th) Creation, and the last before Final Judgment.]

7886 “”Therefore, as I have preferred it, there have come the qualified, trained and tested of themselves, proven unto all things wheresoever I have sent them, to sit in the Judgment Seats of My First Court of First Judgment, a Testimony of Truth and of Righteousness and a Testimony of Fire against all who profane My Holy Name and My Holy Spirit of Truth and My Holy Law.

7887 “”Therefore, unto the End of This World and all the Heavens above around about it and all the Great Depths beneath it, you: My Four Great Horsemen, are Commissioned and ordained with all Powers and all Authorities to sit in the Judgment Seats of My First Court of First Judgment.

7888 “”Woe to all whomsoever you shall judge against, for your Judgment against them shall be evidence and testimony against them also in My Own Great Final Judgment, and their burning shall never cease.

7889 “”Go where I send you.””

7890 [INSERT: There are subtle forces normally known as earth, water, wind, fire, mind, motion and spirit whose essences can be made manifest in the Earth Plane over time. Properly invoked, they are absolute and infallible. Invoked improperly and they are either dangerous or worthless.

7891 The names of the Four Horsemen, in order, are:

7892 Immanuel, The Priest, with a bow (slaying weapon) and a crown (Righteous Power and Holy Authority) to conquer;

7893 El Aku, The Warrior, with the Great Sword (another slaying weapon) and all ability to take peace from the earth (anywhere at anytime from anyone or anything);

7894 Horus, The Judge, with the balances (scales) who weighs all things in context and judges accordingly; and

7895 Hammerlin, The Teacher, who knows how to kill with anything and everything (disease, famine and even otherwise good food) and who is given authority over a fourth (quarter) of earth (as given directly above, the North Wind and Earth Quarter) to bring final burning hell down upon the souls who are found wanting by the other Three Horsemen.]

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO THE ANOINTEDS

7896 “”In Company before me stands the Qualified.

7897 “”You have This Holy Office by earned right because of your absolute obedience and unquestionable service unto Me and My Holy Law.

7898 “”Go where I send you.

7899 “”Pure in your soul I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your soul shall I require you in That Day;

7900 “”Pure in your mind I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your mind shall I require you in That Day;

7901 “”Pure in your generations I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your generations shall I require you in That Day;

7902 “”For neither the polluted nor the profane shall stand before me in That Day. Yea! I have established and ordained purity, in My Own Very Presence and in all whereof I am Master. I have established and ordained the sanctity thereof, and neither the polluted nor the profane shall Enter into My Presence nor shall they desecrate My Holy Offices without penalty. And whosoever shall attempt to obviate My Decrees, even those at the Hand of Mine Own Anointeds, shall have declared themselves to be against me and are thus forever after a polluted and profaned soul in My Sight.

7903 “”Eternity unto Everlasting, I shall not change and My Holy Law shall stand.

7904 “”I have established My Holy Law, and it shall not change for any cause or reason, nor shall it be profaned without ensuring My Wrath.

7905 “”Where I have established My Holy Law, there shall you go and ensure the understanding of My Wrath.

7906 “”Where I have promised testimony, there shall you go and be witness of me.

7907 “”Where I have promised testimony, there shall you go and be witness unto me of all you experience.

7908 “”Where I have promised in purity, there shall you go and ensure that purity, for the promise is mine.

7909 “”Where I have promised in purity, there shall you go and witness of that purity, and against all who have profaned that purity (including the House of Levi, the Priest Tribe who were and still are responsible for Spiritual Truth in all instances), for the promise is mine.

7910 “”Unto you is given all Power and all Authority under My Hand and in My Name, even to forgive all manner of forgivable transgressions (sins) against me and My Holy Law and to judge both the body and the soul into Eternal Hell (and that includes the whole planet starting with the House of Levi who sold Israel and the whole world down the drain with their own perversions); and wheresoever you shall go shall there be none of greater Power or Authority over you; nor office of superiority, nor station to whom you must give account (especially the House of Levi and the Council of High Priests), even those of many Realms and multiple worlds around and about, even those of the Heavens Above, and even those of the Depths Beneath; for you shall account only unto me, and unto me alone.

7911 “”For though you be born of their spirit and of their flesh, even of the lowest of their stations; you are of me and I am not under (below, lesser than) any, thus you shall cause them all to account to you but you shall not account unto any of them.

7912 “”I shall teach you all I will have you know out of My Own Mouth (as confirmed in the Zadokite Document) and wheresoever I shall send you shall none other even approach My Great Veil, nor learn My Wisdom from me, nor shall but a very few approve of your presence because of your Office and Authority before me.

7913 “”And whosoever shall attempt to disprove you shall attempt to disprove me, and the Blaspheme of it shall stain that soul even unto its everlasting burning! For if you are at fault, or have any failure it is a matter betwixt (between) you and me, and none in either All the Heavens Above the Earth, nor in All the Earths, nor in All the Depths Beneath the Earth, nor in any Realms of Creation whatsoever wheresoever shall have any authority or voice in the matter save you and me.

7914 “”Unto your hand I give all the Keys to All the Kingdoms of Heaven and the Keys to All the Kingdoms of Earth and the Keys to All the Kingdoms of All the Depths Beneath the Earth and All the Keys to All the Realms of All Creation wheresoever they exist, and All the Keys to Hell and All the Keys to Death. For the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities I vest upon you are unto forever, and the Days of Your Reign their only limitation. And as you pass from your Generation you shall bestow the Holy Mantel as I alone shall command, until El Aku who shall have none after him to Witness of those Generations; though all My Proven Knowers shall Judge, Curse and Bless in his stead; for they shall all be in Tribulation in accordance with their Iniquities and none shall save them from their own damnations upon their own heads.

7915 “”For thus shall you go forth!

7916 “”And thus shall you be a Great Terror and a Great Discomfort and a Great Agony to all the vile and to all the polluted and to all the profane, and a Great Comfort to all who will be of good Righteousness!

7917 “”Go where I send you.””

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO THE SEVEN SWORDS

7918 The Most High has made provision for each and every soul and each and every circumstance in all of Creation. Those men and women who suffer from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) – whether from military action, rescue and emergency service, or being a victim of child abuse, comprise a large number of people who cannot function well in society – from the homeless to motorcycle gangs and their ilk to those who are under ‘professional’ treatment for mental and/or emotional ‘instability’ (everybody is ‘bi-polar’) to those ‘problem’ children in socialist-created ‘problem’ homes.

7919 That all these victims are victims by design and not by happenstance is a real eye-opener to those with the intelligence to see the deliberately manipulated situation for what it really is! The manipulators and warmongers carry the greater part of the responsibility – and blame – for all these now-’dysfunctional’ people, their economic status, their ‘mental’ status, et cetera. They have been victimized by the manipulators and warmongers for the damnable purposes of lining their own pockets with as much money as possible, and gaining as much control over these victims as these victims will permit.

7920 The disastrous state of those who now have a ‘mental history’ does not have to be maintained, nor does the crime of it have to remain unpunished! The Most High has made provision to remedy both with these Protocols to all Warriors.

7921 According to what we can clearly see in the Protocols (and virtually all the rest of this book), The Most High accuses all the manipulators and all the warmongers, regardless of their tribe, people or nation, and charges them with the same crimes against His Holy Law! With these Protocols to all Warriors, The Most High has also provided a skilled and capable force to break the bonds of manipulation, restore justice, and establish an Everlasting Testimony against all the accused. The very existence of a Warrior, or other victim, is a Testimony against all the manipulators and against all the warmongers! That the Warriors and other victims are called to stand up and stop all further atrocities and treasons, beginning with The Anointed and all True Proven Knowers, and by whatever means shall become necessary, is Righteous Justice in its purest form.

7922 Never before in all of mankind’s history has The Most High issued Protocols to all Warriors of all tribes, peoples and nations! All of them! Warriors are warriors, yesterday, today and all tomorrows. Former or current enemies, comrades in arms, or not. They speak and understand the same language, the same way. And that language is force and violence as necessary! The Most High has called all the warriors: former warriors (or anybody else included in these Protocols) and those to become warriors to be His Sword to apply as much force, which can be direct contact, letters, public exposure, et cetera; and failing those civilized attempts, as much violence as necessary against all perpetrators and offenders as it takes to get the required relief! And that “relief” does not mean government satisfaction, it means JUSTICE for the victims of the situation at hand!

7923 Never before in all of mankind’s history has The Most High issued Protocols to all Warriors and those who serve, who will serve, or who have served in any uniformed organization, military, police, rescue, et cetera. These Protocols include all those who serve, who will serve, or who have served even in medicine and welfare services, and experienced those horrendous events and circumstances that induce PTSD with all its long-term effects.

7924 Never before in all of mankind’s history has The Most High issued Protocols to all Warriors to deliver against all those who disrupt, defame, restrict, blaspheme, et cetera, The Anointed, The True Proven Knowers (which includes all Gnostics in Training) or their Teachings of Righteousness!

7925 The Most High and all His True Servants know for a fact that any and all governments, especially socialist and those owned and operated by any religion or convert-the-world-with-a-broadsword agenda, will commit any act of atrocity and treason against anyone who exposes even the slightest twit of impropriety from their professed norm! In these Protocols, The Most High has made provision to deliver justice upon those perpetrators, immediately and without mercy, in whatsoever form or manner becomes necessary to restore The Anointed, any and all True Proven Knowers and Gnostics in Training to relief, release and safety; and to set such an example of retaliation that such atrocities and treasons shall never again be perpetrated against them! Ever! By anybody! In or out of governments, religions, political and social cliques, or roaming idiots! The restoration of the Constitution of the United States is a lost cause as it’s already been legislated into oblivion for the common citizen and remains only to railroad the innocent and for corrupt bastards with enough money or government influence to hide behind. That said, The Seven Swords of these Protocols may avenge the loss or abuse of the Constitution upon the perpetrating bastards as the need or occasion arises.

7926 Because governments and bureaucracies, and specifically all manipulators and warmongers who can hide behind the force and firepower of government, only understand force and violence when applied to their own treasonous and worthless asses, it is incumbent upon The Most High to speak that language as fluently as necessary by delivery by His Seven Swords upon the perpetrators and their fellows and their families. Once the manipulating bastards are on the receiving end of Hell Unimaginable, the atrocities and the treasons will stop! But not until! We assure you, The Most High’s Seven Swords are more than capable.

7927 Now read carefully what The Most High has Pronounced in His Protocols to His Seven Swords:

7928 “”Before me stand those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line (which includes all those who will become warriors in their time)! All those who will Know My Truth; who will understand My Holy Law; who will go wheresoever I shall send them; and who will do My Will without fear of any man or vile spirit set to oppose them!

7929 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: all that you have learned, all that you have accomplished, and all that you have endured shall you reserve unto My Service that you be My Sword of Righteousness, My Sword of Justice, My Sword of Truth, My Sword of Honor, My Sword of Strength, My Sword of Vengeance and My Sword of Great Wrath; and all who are come unto My Service are become My Seven Swords of The True Most High!

7930 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: I am a calling unto you, I am a calling unto you unto My Service!

7931 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: I am a calling unto you, I am a calling unto you unto My Service! Lift neither word nor finger nor hand against any innocent; and spare not any perpetrator against the innocent, for the perpetration thereof is all evidence of guilt, and all those in the company of the perpetrator and all the fellows of the perpetrator are all of equal guilt as the perpetrator.

7932 “”Hear Me and lift your spirit unto Me, and you are become My Seven Swords! Yea! I have already considered, and you are not among the Harmed by great peace, but you are among the Harmed by violence! And neither the cause nor the execution thereof was by your desire nor by your authority; but by the desire and by the authority of the manipulators and the warmongers.

7933 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: know that I have heard your cries unto me, and I am your Great and Eternal Answer!

7934 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords when you are in agony: for there is injustice that must be tended.

7935 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: know that I know all the manipulators and all the warmongers, and you are My Sword upon them even as My Anointed and True Proven Knowers are My Testimony against them!

7936 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: I am a calling unto you, I am a calling unto you unto My Service! Hear Me and lift your spirit unto Me, and you are become My Seven Swords!

7937 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: fear not My Wrath of Eternal Vengeance upon you, for you are injured within your body, within your mind, within your soul and within your spirit and are become as though you were created such, and you have no power over the effects thereof (like the color of your eyes at birth); therefore though I forever stand austere, I shall account all your agonies and all your failures upon the heads of all those who caused these afflictions upon you, and I shall not account any agonies nor any failures upon the repentant and the faithful among you; and I shall never excuse them upon the manipulators nor upon the warmongers!

7938 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: know that I know your agonies, and I know your queries (“why me?, why not me?”), and I know the terrors and scenes of horrors still within the deepest depths of your soul; and the terrors and scenes of horrors shall only be mollified at My Own Very Hand!

7939 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: I am a calling unto you, I am a calling unto you unto My Service! Hear Me and lift your spirit unto Me, and you are become My Seven Swords!

7940 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: know that your true enemy is my enemy, even all those who hate and revile My Holy Son of Fire and all those who hate and revile My True Proven Knowers alive among you: because the enemies hate me and all My Holy Ways! And My Holy Order of The Seven Swords shall be My Hand of Iron upon the manipulators, upon the warmongers, and upon the Damned!

7941 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: many and of all manners shall be against My Holy Son of Fire, He That Is Called By The Name Of God, for I have named My Own Name upon him; and against My True Proven Knowers. And among the fools, mockers, bullies, cowards, highwaymen (criminals, street punks) and freeloaders you shall find: all Rhodes Scholars, manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, liberals, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, journalists, educators and other deceivers; attorneys, accountants, judges, police, courts, officers of the courts, employees of the courts, governments, politicians, bureaucrats, functionaries, councils, commissions and other traitors; the whole of the Masonic Lodge, the whole of the Knights of Columbus, the whole of Temple Israel and other enslavers; and among those: blasphemers, sorcerers, demons, demon possessed, child murderers, child rapists, christians and their Doctrines of Death, racemixers, braying spiritualists, false prophets, phony psychics, pagans, self-appointed religions, theologians, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars; for none shall spare themselves against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers! That they are against My Holy Son of Fire and against My True Proven Knowers – even as they are and have always been against you – shall be the identity of the enemy unto you.

7942 “”Respecting all Warriors, those who have borne the battle and those who have stood the line: I am a calling unto you, I am a calling unto you unto My Service! Hear Me and lift your spirit unto Me, and you are become My Seven Swords!

7943 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for I call you to a Greater Duty and a Greater Testimony than I have ever called unto any other save (except) My Holy Anointeds and My True Proven Knowers in their generations! Yea! I call you to a Great Duty and a Greater Testimony in this time and in this place, for you are of the Generation of Fire and into your hand have I given My Seven Swords for I am The Most High!

7944 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for this Generation of Fire is a vile and evil generation, and there are many who shall seek to harm, and to restrain, and to defame, and to nullify, and to slay My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and against My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Righteousness upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight! And when you deliver My Sword of Righteousness upon the violators: Spare them not! Neither shall you spare any of their holdings, nor their seed, nor anything that is theirs; neither their domiciles nor their storehouses (which includes their Banks!); neither their cattle nor their kine; neither their tools nor their toys; spare nothing of them in anything that you shall be required to bring upon them for their abominations and injustices!

7945 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for the whole of the fools, mockers, bullies, cowards, highwaymen (criminals, street punks) and freeloaders who shall seek to dishonor, defame, distort and desecrate My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Justice upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7946 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for the whole of the manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, liberals, journalists, educators and other deceivers of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall seek to deny credibility unto My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Truth upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7947 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for there shall be many attorneys, accountants, judges, police, courts, officers of the courts, employees of the courts, governments, politicians, bureaucrats, functionaries, councils, commissions and other traitors who shall conspire and manufacture false evidences, create false charges, perpetuate lies, persecute with all powers under their hand and seek to restrain, to murder and to discredit, defame and dishonor My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Honor upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7948 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: the whole of the Masonic Lodge, the whole of the Knights of Columbus, the whole of Temple Israel and other enslavers shall spare no effort in their conspiracies and in their collusions to deprive and weaken My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Strength upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7949 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for there shall be many blasphemers, sorcerers, demons, demon possessed, child murderers, child rapists, christians and their Doctrines of Death, racemixers, braying spiritualists, false prophets, phony psychics, ministers, pagans, sidewalk religions, theologians, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars who shall spew much filth and all manner of blasphemy against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! And upon all whomsoever you shall find thus against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Vengeance upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7950 “”Hear Me, all you who are become My Seven Swords: for there are many, close and afar distant, that shall seek the life and liberty of My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, for they are My Own Voice of Truth and My Own Word of All Righteousness against them! Yea! And they shall not cease against him either in all his days nor in all the days after I have gathered him unto me! And whosoever is against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers is against Me also; and upon all those you shall deliver My Great Sword of Wrath, upon their heads and upon the heads of all of their spouses and upon the heads of all who have come forth of their loins, and upon the heads of all their fellows and all their supporters; day by day and hour by hour until all those who are against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name is of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation! And spare them not until My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers are removed from all their hands and immune from all their atrocities and secure from all their blasphemes! Yea! Upon all whomsoever you shall find against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers shall you deliver My Sword of Wrath upon them, that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers be not profaned in My Sight!

7951 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords! First, unto the House of Ephraim: I have sworn you to a Sacred and Holy Oath, even unto the Order of Law of the land of your birth and the land or your allegiance, even the Constitution of the United States; therefore, you shall protect and defend My Holy Document and the Offices of President and Vice President against all who would do them harm at the cost of your very lives! That you should know: the whole of all the manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, liberals, journalists, educators and other deceivers of the whole of the land are want to harm and destroy the Constitution of the United States! Yea! And when you shall be required to deliver My Seven Swords upon all who shall so offend: lift up your hand and spare them not; day by day and hour by hour until all those who are want to harm and destroy the Constitution of the United States are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Document is of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation; and My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and all My True Proven Knowers are free and safe Before Me!

7952 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: if there be peace with My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, then hold your peace that none perceive that you are My Sword. And if there be no peace with My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers, hold not your peace upon any who have deprived My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers of peace! Yea! And when you shall be required to deliver My Seven Swords upon all who shall so offend, lift up your hand and spare them not; day by day and hour by hour until all those who have deprived My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers of peace are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and My True Proven Knowers are of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation; and My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and all My True Proven Knowers are free and safe Before Me!

7953 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: if there be neither deprivation against nor violence toward My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and His Teachings of My Righteousness, then hold your peace that none perceive that you are My Sword. And if there be any deprivation against or violence toward My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and His Teachings of My Righteousness, hold not your peace upon any who have dared deprivation against or violence toward My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and His Teachings of My Righteousness! Yea! And when you shall be required to deliver My Seven Swords upon all who shall so offend, lift up your hand and spare them not; day by day and hour by hour until all those who have dared deprivation against or violence toward My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and His Teachings of My Righteousness are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name is of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation; and My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and all My True Proven Knowers are free and safe Before Me!

7954 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: if there be neither captivity nor incarceration of My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name or any of My True Proven Knowers, then hold your peace that none perceive that you are My Sword. And if there be either captivity or incarceration of My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name or any of My True Proven Knowers, hold not your peace upon any who have dared captivity or incarceration of My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name or any of My True Proven Knowers! Yea! And when you shall be required to deliver My Seven Swords upon all who shall so offend, lift up your hand and spare them not; day by day and hour by hour until all those who have dared captivity or incarceration of My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name or any of My True Proven Knowers are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name is of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation; and My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and all My True Proven Knowers are free and safe Before Me!

7955 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: if there be neither intrigues, conspiracies nor collusions against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name, His Teachings of My Holy Law or any of My True Proven Knowers, then hold your peace that none perceive that you are My Sword. And if there be intrigues, conspiracies or collusions against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name, His Teachings of My Holy Law or any of My True Proven Knowers, hold not your peace upon any who have dared intrigues, conspiracies or collusions against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name, His Teachings of My Holy Law or any of My True Proven Knowers! Yea! And when you shall be required to deliver My Seven Swords upon all who shall so offend, lift up your hand and spare them not; day by day and hour by hour until all those who have dared intrigues, conspiracies or collusions against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name, His Teachings of My Holy Law or any of My True Proven Knowers are wrought with fear and trembling and racked with agonies as those you have suffered; and they shout from the rooftops that My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name is of Me and that I am The First Lord of Spirits and the Most High Lord of All Creation; and My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name and all My True Proven Knowers are free and safe Before Me!

7956 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you shall be required to lift up your hand and spare not day by day and hour by hour, harm no innocent! For the innocent are also victims of the fools, mockers, bullies, cowards, highwaymen (criminals, street punks), freeloaders, manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, liberals, journalists, educators and other deceivers; attorneys, accountants, judges, police, courts, officers of the courts, employees of the courts, governments, politicians, bureaucrats, functionaries, councils, commissions and other traitors; the whole of the Masonic Lodge, the whole of the Knights of Columbus, the whole of Temple Israel and other enslavers; blasphemers, sorcerers, demons, demon possessed, child murderers, child rapists, christians and their Doctrines of Death, racemixers, braying spiritualists, false prophets, phony psychics, ministers, pagans, sidewalk religions, theologians, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars: even as you are victim.

7957 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you shall be required to lift up your hand and spare not day by day and hour by hour, prepare well that you alone strike as My Sword, leave no trace, reveal nothing, hold none in captivity, make no fortress, and deliver My Sword only upon the fools, mockers, bullies, cowards, highwaymen (criminals, street punks), freeloaders, manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, liberals, journalists, educators and other deceivers; attorneys, accountants, judges, police, courts, officers of the courts, employees of the courts, governments, politicians, bureaucrats, functionaries, councils, commissions and other traitors; the whole of the Masonic Lodge, the whole of the Knights of Columbus, the whole of Temple Israel and other enslavers; blasphemers, sorcerers, demons, demon possessed, child murderers, child rapists, christians and their Doctrines of Death, racemixers, braying spiritualists, false prophets, phony psychics, ministers, pagans, sidewalk religions, theologians, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars who are perpetrators and party to the perpetrators.

7958 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you shall be required to lift up your hand and spare not day by day and hour by hour, prepare well that you alone strike as My Sword, out of nothing and deadly as My Own Hand, and withdraw as a shadow in the night that none perceive other than My Authority upon the fools, mockers, bullies, cowards, highwaymen (criminals, street punks), freeloaders, manipulators, warmongers, traitors, socialists, sociologists, communists, fascists, marxists, murderers, liberals, journalists, educators and other deceivers; attorneys, accountants, judges, police, courts, officers of the courts, employees of the courts, governments, politicians, bureaucrats, functionaries, councils, commissions and other traitors; the whole of the Masonic Lodge, the whole of the Knights of Columbus, the whole of Temple Israel and other enslavers; blasphemers, sorcerers, demons, demon possessed, child murderers, child rapists, christians and their Doctrines of Death, racemixers, braying spiritualists, false prophets, phony psychics, ministers, pagans, sidewalk religions, theologians, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars who are perpetrators and party to the perpetrators.

7959 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: for I am The Lord Most High and I will not hold you guiltless should any harm, desecration or blaspheme against My Holy Son of Fire who is Named of My Name or any of My True Proven Knowers be accomplished without My Vengeance at your hand! Though I will burn them all in That Day, they are those who have a great debt unto you and all your Comrades in Arms, whether enemy or no! Though I will burn them all in That Day, they are those who concern themselves not with your sufferings, and the sufferings of the whole of your house because of your sufferings: and they, and they alone are at fault and carry all the blame! Though I will burn them all in That Day, you are My Sword: Yea! You are a Sword of The True Lord Most High; and all who profane me are subject to your hand! Therefore, when there are atrocities and blasphemes against My Holy Son of Fire and My True Proven Knowers alive among you, there are atrocities and blasphemes against me; and because you are My Sword, I shall deliver you upon them without mercy!

7960 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: by their fruits shall you know my enemies and the enemies of all Righteousness; and when you have seen the fruits thereof, slay them and slay them all! For the Demons of Socialism are also the Demons of Warmongering and the Demons of Enslavement even over the very hair of the head, the fingers of the hand, the toes of the feet, and all the thoughts and ponderings of the heart and mind and all the yearnings of comfort and knowledge of the soul.

7961 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes,

of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of privilege above privilege for those in high office of religion and in office of all government, and no such privilege for those of lesser influence, know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Injustice; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7962 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced limitations upon the individual to protect themselves and their families and their properties and to have and to hold and to maintain the enjoyment of the fruits of their efforts (gun controls), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Enslavement; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7963 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced ignorance upon the children by ever-lowering standards (education) and the temples of learning thereof are become danger zones of criminals with fools in charge (schools), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Treason unto Enslavement of the Ignorant; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7964 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced interchange (integration) by those who will not be subject to the detriments thereof (racemixing), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Degeneracy; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7965 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced poverty upon those who would earn their gain by those who dare themselves not to permit the working producer into their own halls and company of wealth (bank that won’t accept an account for YOUR trust organization, but will take any Jew’s trust organization; stock and bond fraud), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Economic Treason; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7966 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced silence of the tongue and scribe that truth dare not be published lest the vile and the corrupt be revealed to the tribes, to the peoples and to the nations (political correctness), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Enslavement by Ignorance; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7967 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: when you see the fruit of forced rejection of all spirituality and righteous determination of the soul (separation of church and state to the destruction of the church), know that those responsible are guilty of the Fruit of Socialist Blaspheme Against The Holy Spirit; slay those responsible, and slay them all!

7968 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples and of all the Nations: for these are the seven deadly Demons of All Righteousness and of All Freedom and of All Liberty and of all Restoration Unto Me!

7969 “”And thus shall you be a Great Terror and a Great Discomfort and a Great Agony to all the vile and to all the polluted and to all the corrupt and to all the profane, and a Great Comfort to all who will be of good Righteousness!

7970 “”Hear me, all you Seven Swords! For thus shall you serve me until The End of all Days!

7971 “”Go where I send you.””

7972 [INSERT: Slaying those responsible cannot be justified on the basis of any religion, Catholic, Protestant, Muslim, Hebrew or otherwise! The Most High does not need – nor will He accept – any ‘converts’ to Him on the basis of force or violence! Period. Therefore, there cannot be any justifications whatsoever for force or violence on the basis of religious grounds. None. And The Most High will burn all who attempt such ‘conversions’ and ‘justifications.’ The only exception with respect to race is slaying because of racemixing. Racemixing is a blaspheme that shall neither be done nor tolerated among any tribes, peoples or nations. Slaying those who engage in it, advocate it or tolerate it is equally justified under Holy Law. Those who shall not be slain are those who have repented and clearly wearing the prescribed recognitions.]

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO ALL PROVEN KNOWERS

OF THE HOLY APPOINTMENT UPON EL AKU ALIHA ASUR HIGH

7973 “”Before me stands those who will Know My Truth, who will understand My Holy Law and who will go wheresoever I shall send them!

7974 “”For I, Myself, have Testified within your own soul that all these things are True; that you should not believe anything, but that you should Know All Things for whatsoever they are.

7975 “”For My Testimony unto you was not in the High Realms before you were in your mother’s womb, but in this life, in this day, and in this time, and in this place.

7976 “”For you have sought Truth, truth as it was in the instant of its creation and not infected nor infilthed with the deceptions of Satan nor the deliberate contaminations of any mind or spirit. Because you have sought Truth, whether it be harsh or gentle, whether it be heavy or light, whether it be soft as a morning wisp or agonizing as the sharp points of all Burning Hell, I have drawn unto you and delivered into your own soul these miraculous Knowledges of Me, My Holy Anointed Ones, and My Holy Law.

7977 “”For My Holy Anointed One alive among you is in accordance with My Holy Law, and My Holy Anointed One being alive among you is in accordance with My Holy Law, My Own Testimony unto you of My Holy Anointed One alive among you is in accordance with My Holy Law, a part of My Holy Law and one fulfillment of My Unalterable Promises! Therefore, profane not My Holy Anointed One nor My Holy Appointment upon him! And do not profane My Holy Law which he shall teach you! Yea! Be attenant (attentive), and discipline yourselves well that you understand and obey without error, for you are Priests and Prophets in My Sight as a Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi! Therefore, be diligent unto all My Holy Son of Fire and My True Proven Knowers shall teach you, and discipline yourselves well that you know and obey without error, for you are Priests and Witnesses against the whole of the House of Judah. For I have not sent you to be above Mine Own Holy Anointed, but to serve at his feet, to understand all spiritual things, to know My Holy Law, and to judge rightly, as he shall teach you.

7978 “”Lo! My Holy Anointed One alive among you is My Own Supreme Lord of All Supreme Lords, My Own Supreme High Priest of All Supreme High Priests, My Own Supreme Judge of All Supreme Judges, My Own Supreme Commander of All Supreme Commanders, My Supreme Chief of Supreme Chiefs, My Own Supreme King of all Supreme Kings, My Own General of Generals, and My Own Supreme Lord of Fire! Yea! My Living Testimony of all within His Vast and far-reaching Realm!

7979 “”Therefore, obey that which My Holy Son of Fire, even My Own Holy One of Israel, My Own Holy One of Ishmael, My Own Holy Anointed Witness Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH shall require of you. For whatsoever he shall require of you is needs be of Me, and I will not be refused or ignored without great penalty! Go where he sends you; accomplish that which he shall direct you; learn his disciplines, learn his intelligence, learn his wisdom, and you will earn great satisfaction and great peace within your own soul, and all the Great Treasures of All the Heavens Above the Earth. Beware! For if you disobey him, revile him or in any manner seek to defame him before me, I shall destroy you in That Day and you shall never again come forth from That Great Eternal Burning! For in the very instant you rebel against My Holy Son of Fire you have rebelled against all My Holy Law and Blasphemed against The Holy Spirit of Truth (the unforgivable sin!) that I, Myself, have delivered unto your very soul.

7980 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the Desecration of Purity and the forced Pollution of Souls (racemixing) which is the greatest form of Blasphemy Against My Holy Spirit of Truth! Be not deceived. For the soul that pollutes their generations after them is a soul that I will destroy! Yea! And I will also destroy their polluted generations after them, save they repent and restore themselves to purity!

7981 “”Did I not choose Noe because he was pure in his generations?

7982 “”Yea! And I have not changed.

7983 “”For I demand purity in all things, and the polluted generations shall deliver unto me purity in their bodies, unto purity in their generations after them, purity in their souls, purity in their minds, purity in their deeds, and purity in their morals, and all that they do. And they shall rage against My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s condemnation of them, for My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s witness is true!

7984 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the Desecration of Purity and the forced Pollution of Souls as the consequence of the agenda of the House of Levi and the House of Judah! Be not deceived. For yet a little season I will abide the Vile of the House of Levi and the Vile of the House of Judah until the iniquity thereof is full. Then I shall destroy the vile of them from before my face forever!

7985 “”Yea! And My Fury shall wax hot against all who have given the House of Levi or the House of Judah even a mite or measure of succor in all the vile and evil deeds they do;

7986 “”And My Fury shall wax hot against all who have eaten at their table and gorged the feast in the presence of those starving, whose due was taken to provide that feast;

7987 “”And My Fury shall wax hot against all who have witnessed on behalf of the House of Levi and the House of Judah against My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s condemnation of them, for My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s witness is true!

7988 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the Desecration of Learning and the Forced Ignorances of all Common Recognitions! Be not deceived. For the acceptance of all ignorance is a judgment upon the heads of the planners and creators of ignorance, and upon the heads of the enforcers of ignorance, and upon the heads of the teachers of ignorance, and upon the heads of the acceptors of ignorance and upon the heads of all who are in charge of those who must accept. Yea! And I am adamant against such abuses of the children, and I shall burn the perpetrators without mercy in That Day;

7989 “”For all the perpetrators know they do this to prepare the world for enslavement, knowing the ignorant will not think above that which is forced upon them; Yea, they are all of the House of Levi and the House of Judah;

7990 “”For all the publishers who glorify all these forced ignorances know they do this to enforce their own station over the ignorant and the enslaved; Yea, and the perpetrators are all of the House of Levi and the House of Judah;

7991 “”And they all do this knowing they are in the service of evil, thinking they will escape My Wrath in That Day; Yea, they are all of the House of Levi and the House of Judah who despise My Anointeds the most; even against My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s condemnation of them, for My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s witness is true!

7992 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the massive and ignominious lies of the churches: from That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, unto the street-bellowers who have neither authority before me nor any truth anywhere in all their decrees nor in all their much speaking! For they are liars! And they are knowing liars! They rage much against all ado, and commit worse in their secret hours. Yea! They are as much hypocrites as they are liars, and neither My Truth nor My Spirit is anywhere even nigh unto them! Therefore, as you see them come to be exposed for the practitioners of damnation they shall all prove to be: you are a Witness and a Testimony against them even as their own deeds are a Witness and a Testimony against themselves; and whosoever shall continue with them in anything, shall you witness against even as a demon exposed! For they shall have proven:

7993 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Harlotry and Child Murder that still slays in secret and without mercy;

7994 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Homosexuality and Rites of Sodom that still profanes their souls with such desecration;

7995 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Holocaust and Horrors upon all whom they seek to entrap into their vile Rituals and Practices;

7996 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Lies and Murder and all manner of Profanity and Desecration;

7997 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Demonism and all the Servants of Satan presenting themselves as servants of Angels of Light;

7998 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Satan enforcing their false representation of Me with the stake and with the sword and with the fires of damnation;

7999 “”They are the spiritual descendants of that Priesthood of Damnation enforcing their Doctrines of Death wheresoever their contaminations cannot be resisted;

8000 “”They are without repentance and prefer the dregs of damnation rather than My Holy Truth;

8001 “”They are without True Spirit and seek not My Righteousness in anything lest they be required to separate themselves from demonisms, foolishness and empty ritual;

8002 “”And they are followers of the vile because of themselves they choose to be vile, and your example unto them shall pile hot coals upon all their very heads!

8003 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the manipulators and the bureaucrats whose acts of High Treason are expounded as great service unto the governed, knowing the governed have neither voice nor choice against all such damnations regardless of the many proven lies to the contrary. Lo! I give you signs that you cannot be deceived:

8004 “”When you shall see the desecration of morality in the Offices of the Land, know that you are a Witness and a Testimony against them, for the exposed are but the stench of the sewer over which the vile and corrupt congregate;

8005 “”When you shall see the treasure of the land (money, currency) and the people made to none effect that it be neither gold nor silver nor worth anything save its acceptance, know the enslavement of the whole of the nation is already accomplished save recognition of enslavement by the enslaved, and the High Treason thereof shall be touted as great service unto the enslaved, the Days of Wrath and the Days of Terror and the Days of Horror, even the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation are already at the Very Gates;

8006 “”When you shall see the courts of the land limited to lawyers (only attorneys at law may sit as court judges), know that a third of all burdens of a vile and corrupt generation have been irretrievably delivered unto the Socialist Demons and Satan rejoices, for he knows that total global enslavement is nigh unto all who are not My Proven Knowers and who are not honorably numbered among My Holy Akurians;

8007 “”When you see the wholesale slaughter of innocent citizens by government, know that all the publicity sent forth by that government are lies of the first magnitude formulated by the Demons of Power and the Demonics of Socialism and that all the violence and forces of violence against the innocent are tactics of intimidation, Yea, a warning unto all others who shall dare to stand for themselves and the freedom to own their own minds;

8008 “”When you see the public slaughter of publicans and the wholesale murder of the witnesses of those slaughters, the lies and distortions of facts by those in authority, the defamation and coercion of common citizens who say against the government’s preferred versions (forcing them to change their reports and testimony), know that whatsoever is published (presented, given) by that government is a lie jot by jot and tittle by tittle;

8009 “”When you see publicans claim protection by force of law to escape exposure of their corruptions and treasons, know that the whole of the land is polluted, for any souring does not begin at the bottom, but at the very top. Yea, even at the very surface do all good things begin to spoil; for My Truth is not in them anywhere, and thus they are profaned and a profanity in My Sight;

8010 “”When you see knowing lies presented as unquestioned (as opposed to unquestionable!) truth to enact statutes to deprive the citizens of any previous freedom or liberty, know that enslavement by the Socialist Demons is at the very gates, Yea, indeed already within the walls, and all mankind is doomed to their damnations and My Truth is not found in them anywhere;

8011 “”And when you see the rich excused for their thieveries, and exonerated for their many murders they have had committed by the governments they control, and all trade is limited to those of the House of Levi and the House of Judah (either being a Jew or Jewish controlled); know that My Wrath is also at the very gates and all Hell and all the Demons thereof shall not prevail against me!

8012 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against all the courts of all the tribes and all the peoples and all the nations, for they shall enforce the creations of false testimonies and evidences against the innocent and refuse and eliminate all truth that shall refute such presentations; and you shall know:

8013 “”That man’s courts may exact punishment for violation of man’s laws but man’s courts cannot exact any punishment whatsoever for violation of My Holy Law, for such is My Domain alone; and whatsoever man shall do in punishment for violation of My Holy Law shall have none effect upon the penalties I shall also require;

8014 “”That man’s justice is not justice, but the vile practice of infinitely corrupt and unjust law; where the rich and powerful are excused and the poor and powerless are overwhelmed; even at the very publishing of the “equal justice under the law” lies;

8015 “”That the fools and cowards have surrendered even the thoughts of their own minds and the spirit of their own souls unto the socialists who are the Grand Demons of All Damnation;

8016 “”That the fools and cowards have surrendered even their own children unto damnation of their souls unto the socialists who are the Grand Demons of All Damnation;

8017 “”That the fools and cowards have surrendered even their own houses unto damnation and enslavement unto the socialists who are the Grand Demons of All Damnation;

8018 “”And that the Days of Tribulation are now scattered as dust in the wind upon the whole of the land and the whole world where none can escape save the armed and the furious under the Righteous Wings of My Holy Son of Fire and My True Proven Knowers;

8019 “”And that the gathering of My Promised Elect Remnant has already been accomplished; and because none shall heed and do the disciplines and the commands and the instructions of My Holy Anointed among them, the remainder of My Holy Tribe of Akuria shall endure in companies (with no specified number) gathered under the Righteous Wings of My Holy Anointed Son of Fire.

8020 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the collusions of the manipulators and the corrupters (Bilderbergers, Tri-Lateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations, British Institute for International Affairs and all other One World Socialist Government organizations commanded and operated by the Rothchilds and Rockefellers) who shall be much expounded as good and righteous by an equally corrupt public information service (media) unto the whole world! Yea! You shall see it and marvel at their deviousness of their enactment of their atrocities into law and the quickness of their enforcement of all those enslavements they have legislated. For those among them of the House of Levi and the House of Judah who are in all the Offices of Power and are not in the High Offices of Authority and Manipulation shall obey the collusions of the manipulators and the corrupters even unto their own enslavement and their own destruction. Yea! And unto the enslavement and destruction of their own seed of generations after them also. And I shall account the whole of it upon all their own heads!

8021 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the financial houses and institutions, for they shall approve all manner of things vile and degenerate, and they shall spare not to profit upon the harm of those they have helped to make and maintain ignorant! Yea! And in the Days of the Reign of My Holy One of Israel, all the moneychangers shall exploit the goodness of his mind and compensate him not. Yea! They shall refuse him because he is not a Jew among them! Yea, and they know his Testimony is against all their swindles, against all their conspiracies, against all their lies, against all their hypocrisies, against all their damnations, against all their collusions, against all their manipulations, against all their sorceries, and against all their vile and putrid seed after them unto everlasting!””

8022 [INSERT: 2000 GCAD, the economy of Banking in the United States would totally collapse were it not for the profits from money laundering for the illegal drug and narcotics cartels – all assisted and protected by all local law enforcement, Central Intelligence Agency, Drug Enforcement Agency, Immigration and Naturalization Service, Border Patrol, Export-Import Bank, Customs Office and all such tax-funded government agencies.]

8023 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the House of Levi and the House of Judah expound great praises upon all socialisms even as socialism crashes into the dust of its own damnations in the sight of the whole world! And the House of Levi and the House of Judah will deceive all who shall tolerate their knowing lies in the face of the truth before them! Yea! Fascism shall fall, not because they have misidentified the enemy or falsely accused the House of Levi, the House of Judah, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Accursed Canaan (the Black races), or the moral degenerates (homosexuals, racemixers, illegal narcotics addicts) among the people whom I, Myself, have condemned in all ages, but because they have not sought Truth and Righteousness under the Righteous Wings of My Own Holy Anointeds alive among them! And thus shall fascist socialism fail in its entirety. Yea! Communism shall fall, not because they expound not the plight of the exploited at the hands of the House of Levi, the House of Judah, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Accursed Canaan (the Black races), or the moral degenerates among the people whom I, Myself, have condemned in all ages, but because they have not sought Truth and Righteousness under the Righteous Wings of My Own Holy Anointeds alive among them! And thus shall communist socialism fail in its entirety! Yea! Communism and Fascism, both established, created and financed by the House of Levi and the House of Judah to enslave the whole world, shall turn upon the House of Levi and the House of Judah upon achieving the powers and authorities bought for them by the House of Levi and the House of Judah; and shall seek to destroy all the House of Levi and the House of Judah and to retain all the powers and authorities unto themselves! And communism and fascism shall fail not because they seek to void their debts to the House of Levi and the House of Judah by mass murder on a grander scale than all the slaughters before, but because the iniquity of the House of Levi and the House of Judah, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Accursed Canaan (the Black races), and the moral degenerates among the people whom I, Myself, have condemned in all ages is not yet full! And when the iniquity of the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall be fulfilled, I will deliver them unto the hands of the Great Enslaver who shall show them no mercy, and they shall suffer in full measure for all the deprivations, injustices, slaughters, harms and agonies they have caused upon all other tribes, peoples and nations; and they shall not escape the horrors they have earned as witnessed against them by My Own Holy Son of Fire! And you shall see it, and witness of it, and in the Days when these things are upon the whole of the land and the whole world, shall you receive all these things as irrefutable evidence that your Testimony is of me.

8024 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the absolute destruction of all education, in the Temples and all the Institutions of the Land, by socialists who seek to ensure and maintain the ignorance of the people that the people may be enslaved without resistance. (Too stupid to see their enslavement by their own endorsement!) First, they shall expound their intent to improve upon My Own Creation (nature) and degenerate the learning manuals to a lesser quality, time and again until they contain only historical lies and useless nonsense. Second, they shall begin to expound the greatness of all their accomplishments unto those who shall not understand the eventual detriments thereof. Third, they shall infest and infect all public accesses to promote their degeneration of all standards of truth, of morality and of law. And when you see all these things, know the stranglehold upon the whole of the nation is equal to the accepted ignorance by the nation! And the ignorance thereof shall be darker (greater) than all the darkness of the very Depths of Perditon! And all those ignorances shall be expounded as knowledge and wisdom even in the face of all evidences of the completeness of its stupidities. For in the beginning of the Days of My Great Tribulation upon the whole world at the hands of the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall you see those who can neither read, scribe (write), nor account (count, perform even minor mathematics) possess certification of their great learning (Diplomas) of letters, processes and technologies. And in the beginning of the Days of This Revelation shall I expose all these treasons, collusions and desecrations at the hands of the House of Levi and the House of Judah under the disguise of the progress of socialism; and when you witness against all these things in your own days, know they are irrefutable evidence that your Testimony is of me.

8025 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the greatest and most severe form of Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit of Truth: racemixing and the mongrelization of all the peoples! Yea! Though it be unforgivable in all the Judgments, even beyond the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities of My Holy and Beloved Anointeds to forgive, it shall be the great accomplishment in the whole of the land unto the whole world. And I shall burn them all! Both the perpetrators and their soulless generations after them. Yea! And all the socialists who propound all these degenerate things, and all the other proponents thereof, and all the practitioners thereof and all their descendants after them. And none shall escape My Wrath for their deliberate pollutions! For in the Very Beginning I made all peoples, and all minds, and all spirits, and all souls, pure and without blemish; and unto each I established unique qualities unto each that they should perform before me in their own specialty that none other before me can perform; and unto each I established specifics that cannot be polluted lest those specifics be contaminated and degenerated and the whole of their generations after them suffer unto the tenth generation. Woe to whomsoever shall profane anything I have made pure, whether peoples, or kine, or fish, or fowl of the air, or beasts of the wild, or livestock, or seed or root of the field, or fruit of the tree and the vine, whereof I have given for sustenance or for food and whereof I have given as food and shelter for the wild. Woe! Woe! Woe! For My Fury is not a wisp in a violent wind, but more raging than the uttermost Depths of Hell! And though I have made provision for the innocent born to achieve a soul, no mongrel shall stand righteous before me unrepentant nor disobedient, nor enter into My Holy Places, unto the tenth generation of their purification unto pure blood of their fathers as I established them in the Very Beginning.””

8026 [INSERT: For those who will attempt to restore their original bloodlines, it takes ten (10) generations to purify to original bloodlines and ten (10) uncontaminated and pure generations thereafter to qualify to enter into The Presence or the TRUE Temple. The penalty of soulless children of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush can be nullified in four (4) generations of purification. After four (4) generations of purification back to the bloodlines of Accursed Canaan or Accursed Cush, the children will again have souls at conception. That’s right! AT CONCEPTION! Thus Saith The Most High!

8027 In cases of forced rape, as was rampant in the days of slavery, there was no soulless penalty upon the children, ONLY UPON THE RAPIST! Yes! All of them are still burning and will continue to burn until Final Judgment, where most of them will get to continue burning, only a whole lot hotter for the follow-up damages their actions caused! Just like it will for the willing racemixers, hybridizers, food and water poisoners, ecosystem destroyers, socialists and other advocates and practitioners of moral degeneracy.

8028 The only circumstances under which The Most High does NOT condemn abortion are INTERRACIAL RAPE and INCEST! Because marriage between half-brothers and half-sisters was not all that uncommon, and preferable to racemixing, rape is still rape and should there be such in-family RAPE resulting in pregnancy, abortion would NOT be condemned by The Most High. ANY forced-rape pregnancy, except between husbands and wives (Yes, that does happen!), can be aborted WITHOUT penalty upon the WIFE! Again, rape is still rape, and husbands DO NOT have the right to rape their wives.

8029 Holy Law is clear about who can and who cannot engage in sexual relations and marriage. It does not have to be repeated here.]

8030 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the hidden intrigues and high treasons committed against the people in whose name the vile and corrupt pretend to serve. Yea, and the many wars and manipulation of wars that the poor and ignorant fight and suffer unto none effect unto themselves save the deaths, the injuries and the losses. For the wars and manipulation of wars are the handiwork of the House of Levi and the House of Judah for the sake of total power over and control of all the tribes, and all the peoples and all the nations unto the whole world. And their treacheries, and their conspiracies, and their lies, and their deceptions, and their murders, and their sorceries are all written and recorded as evidence against them in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths! For they have expended much wealth to establish world socialism, and expended much wealth and many lives to eliminate all those socialists whom they have established and turned against their financiers! Yea: Roosevelt and Wilson and Roosevelt and Truman and Eisenhower and Chamberlain and Churchill and Lenin and Stalin and Hitler and Mussolini and Tojo and Mao and Chiang and many others. For the wars come not of their own, but of forces manipulated by money and the greed for power over the populace. Therefore are the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah damned in My Sight, for they have caused the slaughter of many millions of innocents!

8031 “”Lo! That you should know and understand that you be not deceived, for in the Days of My Own Lord of Lords El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH’s Reign, you shall see and witness against the treasons and high treasons committed against the people in whose name the vile and corrupt pretend to serve. Yea, the wealth and the produce of the people shall be squandered and scattered abroad to the detriment of the people that their children be ignorant and the whole nation become a great poverty! Yea, and you shall witness against the treaties of deception, presented as great boons upon the land and the citizens, and the clear truth of them are lies of great destruction.””

8032 [INSERT: Does anybody remember NAFTA (North American Free Trade Agreement) that actually included every other Nation on Earth?! It’s a prime example, as is GATT (General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade). Both are nothing but ECONOMIC treason from start to finish, top to bottom and front to back. The Constitution says legally “no,” but the facts and results say “YES” without exception and The Most High

documents that “YES” with His Own Testimony.]

8033 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed infallibility (the Galileo exoneration is only one), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8034 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws even from the Very Beginning of the Priesthood and the revelation unto you (House of Levi) of all My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth did you profane unto yourselves, limiting not by unrighteousness those who should be taught but by your own selfishness; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.””

8035 [INSERT: The House of Levi are the Priests of Israel and there are NO LEGAL priests or rabbis from any other Tribe, starting with the House of Judah! Understand that! There are NO “Jewish Rabbis” only LEVITE Rabbis! Therefore, the Jews didn’t kill Immanuel (Jesus Christ), the LEVITES did! The Levites just sucked the Jews into supporting them against Immanuel.]

8036 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish that I am dead to deceive the whole world, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the minds filled with ignorances, foolishness and lusts for all vain things. And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8037 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority admitting a full third of their priesthood are PRACTICING homosexuals, and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto and upon themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8038 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws from the Very Beginning of the Days of the Priesthood, presenting at the outermost of the Holy Place all manner of foreign and vile and polluted and corrupted, taking of them all they would offer in their ignorance that your (House of Levi) wealth be not exceeded; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8039 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah conspire the deaths of those they have installed in high office that they rule the nations without consent of the people, to enslave the whole world in the inescapable mire of socialism, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8040 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, apologizing (Pope John Paul II) to the House of Judah for ages of Catholic persecution during which the House of Judah held the gold and the silver, and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death seeking the gold and the silver unto themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8041 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws, even their wave offerings sold and resold that their treasures be great and the poor receive not the remnant of the sacrifice in good order; and I see the sins of the deceived and the hungry deprived of the offering in their turn as empty gestures upon the heads of all the Priests of Levi; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.””

8042 [INSERT: The Tribe of Levi was designated the Priestly Tribe, attended the Tabernacle and later the Temple, the Ark of the Covenant with its artifacts, and was SUPPOSED to preside over the WELFARE requirements of the whole nation, widows, orphans, education, healing, et cetera.

8043 The SACRIFICES were the portion (livelihood, sustenance) for the Priests and their families, along with the other supplies (offerings) for the Priests to ensure there was no hunger among the poor (those needing welfare); and are condemned for selling and reselling everything from doves used often in wave offerings, to sheep, bullocks and other provisions.

8044 Those who didn’t raise livestock, tradesmen, merchants, et cetera, could purchase reputedly pristine products at the Tabernacle Temple or pay the price of the necessary sacrifice. The Priests from the top down proved guilty of selling such livestock and goods over and over again, thus committing all manner of sacrilege.

8045 When an unacceptable offering was presented before the Ark of the Covenant, there was a severe penalty. Aaron’s sons were executed by a tongue of fire for presenting UNCLEAN flame. The Most High does not hold such an abomination-by-trick upon the head of the deceived, but upon the head of the Priests; both upon those who do it and those who do not call it into account!]

8046 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah shall enforce the great altering and polluting the natural order of husbandry even unto the very seed of the ground (hybridization, cloning, genetic alteration), then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against heathen of the House of Judah and all the publicans and courts they have corrupted! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8047 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority admitting the rape of many women and children (they didn’t admit to murder but they are damned sure guilty!), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves (Jim Bakker or Jimmy Swaggart anyone? How about Bishop Thomas O’Brian, hit and run?), know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8048 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws teaching not the Children of Levi to learn, to know and to practice My Spiritual Ways; even unto entering into and returning from the Very Planes of Heaven and Hell; and neglecting their own requirement thereof that they know the Spirits from Me and the Spirits of Demons and be not deceived in anything; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8049 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah alter and pollute everything of sustenance unto the very cells and very life’s blood within you with all manner of hybrids and knowing poisons, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8050 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority and secure for the vile and the profane against My Holy Ones of Israel (special rights for homosexuals, et cetera, abandoning equal justice and all righteousness), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8051 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws teaching not the Children of Israel to learn, to know and to practice My Spiritual Ways; even unto entering into and returning from the Very Planes of Heaven and Hell that in the absence of the Priests they should not be deceived in anything; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8052 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah altering and polluting the very cells of life, even the very life’s blood within you and the very seeds of the field and fruit of the vine, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and against all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8053 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, and condemn not the pollution of wombs and the seed thereof (racemixing), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8054 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws for they teach not any other all those Righteous and Holy things I have entrusted into their hands, and they observe (practice) not the ways and processes of all those Righteous and Holy things: forbidding all others lest the power of the Priestly offices be diminished in the Light of Truth; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8055 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah force their wares of poison (unnecessary ‘preventatives’ and preservatives and medicines, all with dangerous side effects) upon all the people, and though there be many deaths and the people cry unto the nonprotectors for justice they shall not receive, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8056 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, elevating the profaned to deliver sacraments (How profaned is THAT ‘sacrament,’ especially from homosexuals! And Accursed Canaanite ‘priests’ like Desmond Tutu? Remember the Curse of Noah!), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8057 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws lest the abominations of the sacrileges of the Priests be known by all: denying that even the practices of spirit and knowledge and truth exist, and condemning the inquirer as a practitioner of evil and possessed of devils; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8058 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much that the nation need not great defense because there is insufficient gold to mollify all the other socialist disasters they have created, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8059 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, extort their sacraments upon the publicans that they rule the world from Rome, and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and speak not and act not against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8060 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws. From generation unto generations the failures of the whole of the House of Israel that brought down My Wrath upon them that they return to My Holy Ways were always first a desecration and a neglect in the House of Levi; for if the House of Levi had held unto Me and My Holy Ways there should have been no failure anywhere in the House of Israel; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8061 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much of publicans to vest them with powers they use to ensure even greater socialist disasters, emburdening the people whom they scheme to enslave with taxes they cannot afford (like the 150-Plus taxes on each and every LOAF OF BREAD!), then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8062 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, claiming the divinity of life (Pro-Life, anti-abortion) and murder countless men, women and children in their Demonic Rituals (GUILTY!), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and speak not and act not against the abomination (heard any ‘church’ demand investigation of the Catholic Priesthood into the whereabouts of uncounted missing children? Only from The Akurians!), know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8063 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws heeding not the Voice of Mine Own Known Anointed Witnesses in all of their generations warning of the failures of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Israel, and seeking to slay My Holy Prophets sent unto you (House of Levi) lest the whole of the House of Levi be admonished in the sight of the whole of the House of Israel; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8064 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish all manner of lies and flagrant abominations promising safety to the ignorant and cowardly that they be weakened and defenseless to deprive them of all freedom and liberty I have given (such as the Patriot Act and illegal controls of all descriptions forced on citizens under the guise of ‘protection against terrorists’), then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8065 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, seeking to deceive the whole world and lie unto all who will hear concerning the abominations of the priests (cover-ups), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8066 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws requiring intercourse of those prostitutes from whom you (House of Levi) denied right sustenance in the very chambers of the Tabernacle and the Temple to present their affliction before me claiming they had no clean money to purchase as all others in Israel: and each of them is Grand Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi who knew of it and spoke not against it; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8067 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much to thwart recognition of their abject failures of socialism (communism and fascism, both abject failures), even unto death and destruction of prudent knowledge (Mao’s ‘cultural revolution’ that was nothing but the slaughter of all intelligencia among the people as result of Jewish financed communism), intelligence and wisdom with knowing lies (which includes the destruction of the United States’ educational system), then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8068 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, elevating to sainthood the very vile and the very profane who live well on the sustenance of the poor (Mother Teresa), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and take the same abomination unto themselves (Missionaries, anyone?), know that none of them are of me (no legitimate ‘sainthood’) and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8069 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws that the gift of the foreigners within the gates who followed other gods and the bastard, even of their (House of Levi) own loins be rich enough, the House of Levi would accept and present before me as pure sacrifice until even the outer places of the Tabernacle and the Temple became a draught (sewer) in my sight! And I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8070 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much lies and flagrant abominations of publicans to the ignorant to maintain those publicans in power (Senator Hillary Rodham Clinton (D) NY, Vice President Dick Cheney [the Halliburton corruptions] and dozens of others of their vile ilk), knowing all such lies and abominations are intended only toward the destruction and elimination of all freedoms and liberties I have given, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!””

8071 [INSERT: Gun controls as a ‘crime preventative,’ Patriot Act and Military Commissions Act are all very prime examples, right along with the National Identity Card; Uniform Product Codes; public surveillance, including cameras; DNA files; et cetera, and the list of abuses towards legislated enslavement goes on!]

8072 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, calling upon the nations to cease the murders of other religions (Rome established its own whoredom with the sword), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and speak not and act not against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8073 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws invoking My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth against your own personal earned enemies in the House of Israel, even against My Holy Anointed Prophets and Witnesses and your own brethren, rather than against the enemies of the House of Israel; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8074 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah suppress the revelations from the Ancients with knowing lies and distortions lest My Truth be known and the peoples understand, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!””

8075 [INSERT: A prime example is the reputed ‘dating’ of the Egyptian and other artifacts and monoliths. The Step Pyramid at Saqqara, Egypt, isn’t the ‘first’ pyramid, it’s the last! It’s made with a lot of mud brick and wooden logs extending into the open air! There is motion picture film of The Anointed clearly showing those mud bricks and logs as he climbed and descended the east wall.

8076 The fact is all ‘dates’ never take into account repairs over the years, nor intrusions upon holy ground by later Priests, Viziers, Pharaohs, et cetera, to show their ‘right of divinity’ while building their tombs and being buried in such territories. Pharaoh Cheops didn’t build the Great Pyramid; he simply usurped it during his lifetime, as did others like him. Certainly nobody but a ‘true divine’ would dare to build cut a tomb and be buried in such an ageless relic that was constructed by ‘the gods!’ Or so the masses were forced to believe.

8077 The many graves, some dating back several centuries, on the Plain of Gizeh have nothing to do with the date of the original structure and even less of its construction even though their proximity to the Pyramids is thought to be some sort of sacred ground.

8078 The list of archeological lies, including suppression of the translation of the majority of the Dead Sea Scrolls, is long and fiercely maintained, lest the public see through all the nonsense of both religions and governments.]

8079 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, seeking restoration of all her Harlot Daughters (Christian ‘churches’) back under the authority of Rome (the so-called ‘Mother Church’), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and seek to surrender to that abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8080 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws suppressing cognizance of all My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth from even the Pure and the Sanctified among you (honest and righteous Priests of the House of Levi) lest they be empowered by that knowledge to know of your (House of Levi) abominations and reprove you before My Own Very Ark of the Covenant; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8081 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much to enact all manner of man’s laws to remove My Holy Law from obedience by the people (special rights for homosexuals, blacks, et cetera); and to remove My Curses from off Accursed Canaan; and to pollute the children to destroy their souls and desecrate their very bodies until they are a soulless profanity in My Sight, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8082 “”And when you see That Great Babylonian Spiritual Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church fail in their self-proclaimed righteous authority, closing the doors (access) to My Many Scriptures (writings of Anointeds and their Disciples kept in the Vatican Library), and the harlots of her womb (the Protestant cum Christian churches) abandon not their Doctrines of Death and speak not and act not against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8083 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws and have defiled even the very spirit and presence of Zion in the eyes of the whole world and in My Sight; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8084 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much concerning equality of the Accursed Canaanite until the whole of the land is infected with filth and moral decay with the stench of Accursed Canaan and criminals rule the streets day and night; for Accursed Cush has not yet come forth out of Accursed Canaan; then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8085 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land claim in my name as if of my authority and perpetrate all manner of vile intrigues and secret conspiracies against my very own people, and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8086 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws enticing the whole of the House of Judah to become the Master of the Whole World by way of gold and by way of silver and by way of vile and corrupt and unjust laws; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8087 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much, repeating and repeating but saying nothing of news or substance (remember the media coverage of September 11th, 2001?), suppressing Truth (Branch Davidian slaughter at Waco, Texas?), denying obvious and open conspiracies in the face of irrefutable evidence (murder of President Kennedy and the Oklahoma City bombing?), and the people are protected not, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8088 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land claim their purity and honesty and integrity with knowing lies (immediately violating their Oath of Office to protect and defend the Constitution of the United States and NEVER proposing legislation to return any Rights, Freedoms or Liberties to the People!), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8089 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws and have not condemned injustice by the House of Zion and the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael, lest the favors thereof be restrained and all the intrigues of the House of Zion fail; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8090 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah shall enforce corruption until the whole of the nation is become a harlotry (William Jefferson Clinton’s impeachment ‘trial!’), the degenerate and the profane be honored, and integrity be all but nonexistent in the whole of the land, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8091 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land commit all manner of evils against the citizens and are never brought to justice (police brutality, anyone?), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8092 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws from the Very Beginning of the Priesthood, separating the sons of Aaron from the rest of the House of Levi and elevating them to higher status that the sons of Aaron have greater access to My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth and greater access to the wealth of the peoples: which thing is an abomination in My Sight; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.””

8093 [INSERT: The Priests of Aaron were all direct descendants of Aaron! But the Priesthood also included the whole of the rest of the House of Levi, specifically but not limited to the children of Miriam, Aaron’s and Moses’ sister! The tribe was a lot larger than that, and The Most High is livid that the rest of the Tribe were excluded in any manner!

8094 In the Nation of Islam, the Shia (Shi’ite) and the Sunni differ in that the Shia hold that only the descendants of Muhammad should hold the High Office of Caliph and thus the only right to teach the Doctrines of the Faith. It’s more complicated than that, as always, and the two Pillars of the Faith, Shia and Sunni, will eventually come to their own conclusions.]

8095 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish much denying the Demons of Wormwood (For which the Russian word is CHERNOBYL!) have spoiled the lands and waters, even unto the very air of breath round about (including Three Mile Island), then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8096 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land enact the limitation of justice into the hands of the vile and corrupt (only lawyers may become judges of the courts!), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8097 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws instituting Lodges where My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth are taught to a few and not expounded unto the whole of the House of Israel and by the whole of the House of Israel unto the whole world; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8098 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah control the highest offices of the land of government, information (media, including entertainment), education, and commerce openly and yet secretly in the name of Zion, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8099 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land steal and squander the sustenance of the people and are absolved of both restitution and punishment (Enron, Global Crossing, Microsoft, et cetera), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8100 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws instituting Lodges where My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth are invoked even against My Own Anointed Witnesses to rule the whole world by the Sword of Zion whereof My Own Anointed Witnesses are Testimony against you (House of Levi) and against all in your company (House of Judah and about half the House of Benjamin); and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8101 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish all manner of lies to enact vain laws promising safety but only to create more socialist control over the ignorant and cowardly (the necessity of Police Officers even in schools!) unto their very enslavement, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8102 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land slay the knowing innocent with false witness and suppressed evidence (Vicki and Sammy Weaver, Branch Davidians, Timothy McVeigh, and the list is much longer!), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8103 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws instituting Lodges where My Holy and Secret Ways of Power and Knowledge of Truth where the unspeakable is forced by law upon even the initiates that they (the initiates) be slain if they betray any secret or any Brother of the Secrets unto any other that the Truth be known; which thing I despise in all generations; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8104 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah publish many lies and flagrant abominations against the freedoms and liberties (The Constitution of The United States of America), bought with much suffering in blood and fire, swearing oaths to preserve and protect those freedoms and liberties guaranteed by law, while knowingly seeking to destroy them all in their entirety, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8105 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land embind the citizens from the same laws and justice they themselves keep to themselves (try establishing a Trust and watch the Banker!), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8106 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws and I hear not, neither do I deliver, the wailings of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Benjamin and the whole of the rest of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael because of the desecration and disobedience of My Holy Laws; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8107 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of

Judah publish many lies declaring their innocence of inciting wars, bringing famines, enforcing poisons until the very air is a filth, food is pollution and water is sewage, the oil and the wine are contaminated, and all of it at the hand of the House of Judah, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8108 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land secure themselves against atrocity and abandon the people unto death by tens and by hundreds and by thousands and by thousands of thousands (Greenbriar Hotel, Site “R,” et cetera), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8109 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws and I have heard with My Own Ears and seen with My Own Eyes all the defamations and lies of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah against My Own Holy Anointed Witnesses alive among them in all their generations, even unto this day; and against all My Holy Proven Knowers of My Holy Appointment in all their generations, even unto this day; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8110 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah control the selection process of the nation (Multi-Party Elections) that there be but the socialist’s choice alone in their conventions (How long has it been since you’ve seen a multi-candidate convention by either the Democrat or the Republican Parties?) that the people have no choice in the matter of their selected leaders save the choice given them by the Zionists, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8111 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land suppress all evidence of their treasons (economic as well as national), and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8112 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws and I have witnessed all the sorceries against My Own Holy Ones of Israel and Ishmael, and all the deprivations of the Holy Due that should have been delivered into the hands of My Own Holy Ones of Israel and Ishmael in all their generations, even unto this day; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8113 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah control all your communications that you speak not, neither shall you inscribe, (Political ‘correctness,’ anybody?) that shall not be monitored and considered by the vile and the corrupt (Pornographers CAN publish, but non-Jews CAN’T!), even the Great Enslaver of Zion, then know that My Own Testimony unto your very soul is testimony against all the heathen of the House of Judah and all who have profited by their corruption! And when you shall see these things come to pass, know that My Own Testimony of My Holy Son of Fire unto you is My Call to gather unto My Holy Son of Fire that all the abandoned of the world know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael!

8114 “”And when you see the heathen who infest and infect all the offices of the land revile and persecute My Holy Son of Fire, Yea! My Holy Witness against them, with all manner of false and altered evidences, and neither the Harlot Daughters (the Protestant cum Christian churches) of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, in the land who know him not abandon their Doctrines of Death and rise not up in open revolt against the abomination, know that none of them are of me and I have called unto the whole Earth for My Own to gather unto me, and only a few hear me.

8115 “”And know that the House of Levi has betrayed all their righteousness and defiled all their spirit before me and polluted all My Holy Laws; and I have sent the Promised Twelve Princes unto Ishmael (who were not his sons born to him) as a Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and all they have done that they should not have done, and all that they have not done that they should have done; and though the whole of the House of Ishmael has also fallen short of My Righteousness, I do not condemn the House of Ishmael for the sins of the House of Levi nor the sins the House of Judah; and I will burn the guilty Priests of Levi beyond the burning of all other souls because they have honored not any of Mine Anointeds but in all their generations have sought to slay them, lest the sewer that is the House of Levi be exposed unto the whole world.

8116 “”And when you see the heathen of the House of Judah rise up against My Holy Son of Fire, even My Own Holy Anointed Witness alive among you, and publish all manner of lies and defamations against him, then gather unto him with all haste that I may shelter you under My Own Wings: for the Days of Total Global Enslavement, Holocaust and Tribulation are at the very gates! Yea! And I shall shake the whole world into obedience unto me. Yea! The Days of The Horror of My Wrath are near to dawn, and there will be no mercy upon any who are not My Own, even the Citizens of the Kingdom of Akuria!

8117 “”Behold! Whosoever shall see all that I have given and shall gather themselves unto My Holy One of Israel, My Holy One of Ishmael, even Mine Own Anointed and Elect One alive among you, and gather under His Righteous Wings to learn the Holiness of My Disciplines and the Powers of My Righteousness:

8118 “”and learn My Holy Ways;

8119 “”and keep My Commandments;

8120 “”and become Proven Knowers of My Own Great Testimony;

8121 “”and arm themselves against all those My Holy Anointed Witness shall condemn in My Sight (primarily hallelujah halfwits, pagans, socialists, bureaucrats and politicians) that they may stand righteous before me. That all those who shall gather themselves unto My Holy Anointed Witness may:

8122 “”put away from among themselves all disobedient;

8123 “”put away from among themselves all paganisms;

8124 “”put away from among themselves all socialisms;

8125 “”put away from among themselves all murderers;

8126 “”put away from among themselves all adulterers;

8127 “”put away from among themselves all thieves;

8128 “”put away from among themselves all false witnesses;

8129 “”put away from among themselves all liars;

8130 “”put away from among themselves all pollution (racemixing);

8131 “”put away from among themselves all pedophiles;

8132 “”put away from among themselves all undisciplined;

8133 “”put away from among themselves all insubordinate;

8134 “”put away from among themselves all disrespect;

8135 “”put away from among themselves all ignorances;

8136 “”put away from among themselves all silliness;

8137 “”put away from among themselves all hatreds;

8138 “”put away from among themselves all vile;

8139 “”put away from among themselves all corrupt;

8140 “”put away from among themselves all unrighteous;

8141 “”put away from among themselves all zealots (fanatics);

8142 “”purify themselves and the blood (lineage) of their children;

8143 “”secure unto themselves all good Spiritual Knowledge;

8144 “”secure themselves skills of Honorable Labor;

8145 “”gather themselves unto order and discipline that they be a Holy Force;

8146 “”gather themselves unto order and discipline that they be a Holy Power;

8147 “”abide by the Holy Disciplines of the Righteous Tribe of Akuria;

8148 “”deliver unto the Hand of Mine Only Anointed as I have Commanded;

8149 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: There shall be Holiness in My House, and Great Wisdom, and great courage, and good order, and good growth, and good accomplishment, and continual victory, and good health, and good strength, that all My People prosper!

8150 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: There shall be peace in My House, and good comfort, and good knowledge, and good study, and good minds, and good bodies, and good health and good strength that all My People prosper!

8151 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: There shall be meat in My House, and good water, and good wine, and good beer, and good milk, and good honey, and good bread, and good health and good strength that all My People prosper!

8152 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: There shall be great joy in My House, and good spirits, and good mysteries, and good dreams, and good visions, and good prophecies, and good health and good strength that all My People prosper!

8153 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: My House shall be a Witness unto the whole world, an envy unto the whole world, and a Testimony against the whole world that all should know that I Am God!

8154 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: I shall set My Own Hand against the whole of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Ishmael that neither their intrigues nor their socialisms nor their hatred among themselves shall bring either the Great Enslavement or Armageddon or the Tribulations to destroy the whole world! Yea! I, even I Myself, shall be their God and they shall be My People, even as the Righteous Tribe of Akuria!

8155 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: I shall set My Hand against That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, that she profane no more in My Sight, that she never again rape and murder the innocent children, that the wine of the blood of the Saints she has murdered cry up from the whole Earth in Testimony against all her abominations, and I shall burn her and all her house in the Deepest Depths of Hell!

8156 “”And when they are become righteous Before Me: They shall see that I have made provision for Eternal Continuance of My Holy House of Akuria, even beyond My Great Final Judgment, that they serve before My Face unto everlasting; for I have established the order and the continuance by earned Rank; and My Justice is not profaned nor limited therein! For I have established the Qualifications and the Order of My Priests of Akuria, and I have established the Qualifications and the Order of My Kingdom of Akuria, and they shall serve me in all My Holy Places even in My Holiest High Planes of Heaven (Mountain of the Lord, Mountain of God, Holy Mountain, et cetera). And they shall not profane My Righteousness as the House of Levi and the House of Judah and indeed the whole of

the House of Israel.

8157 “”And if none gather themselves unto My Holy Anointed, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, and abide unto him according to My Will which I have made known and available unto all, I will abandon all but My Holy Proven Knowers to the Demons they have preferred over Me;

8158 “”And those I will abandon, I will starve, all of them and all their children after them, and I will starve all who shall attempt to nourish those whom I have abandoned;

8159 “”And those I will abandon, I will enslave, all of them and all their children after them, and I will enslave all who shall attempt to free those whom I have abandoned;

8160 “”And those I will abandon, I will slay, all of them and all their children after them, and I will slay all who shall attempt to rescue those whom I have abandoned;

8161 “”And those I will abandon, I will remove Myself from all of them (socialist do-gooders included!) and from all their children (socialist do-gooders’ generations included here too!) after them! For I will not be mocked nor decided for! What I have determined shall be!

8162 “”And they shall have no God! For I shall not hear them! And they shall have no Rescue! For I shall not accept them! And they shall have no Salvation! For they have proven themselves to be unrighteous! And in That Day I will burn them all.

8163 “”Therefore, as I have Testified within your own soul, so shall you be an Eternal Testimony before me! Therefore, profane not My Testimony within you; profane not My Holy Anointed alive among you of whom is My Testimony; neither profane My Holy Law in all that is given unto you. For howsoever long you and your descendants after you shall live: you shall remain a Testimony before me! Therefore, know that in My Testimony unto you I have made you a Righteous People unto me, even the Kingdom of Akuria, against which even Hell itself cannot prevail!

8164 “”Therefore, know within your own soul that My Holy Anointed Son and My Proven Knowers in their generations are Witnesses Before Me; Witnesses of Salvation and Witnesses of Sin; Witnesses of Righteousness and Witnesses of Evil; Witnesses of Heaven unto the whole world; and when My Holy Son of Fire shall be no more in the earth, you, My TRUE and Proven Knowers, shall be My Witnesses generation unto generation until the end of the world.

8165 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any lie, you shall judge them to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar.

8166 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one lie, and shall come forth with proof of the lie against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar.

8167 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any lie, whosoever shall knowingly support a liar, you shall judge them also to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar. Yea! For if they are a liar in one, they are a liar in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a liar within their soul. Therefore, a liar shall you judge them to be; and because they are a liar, in That Day I will burn them as a liar; for there shall be no liar in My Presence.

8168 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any Blaspheme against the soul or against the body, you shall judge them to be a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Blasphemer!

8169 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one Blaspheme against the soul or against the body, and shall come forth with proof of the Blaspheme against the soul or against the body, against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Blasphemer.

8170 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any Blaspheme against the soul or against the body, whosoever shall knowingly support a Blaspheme against the soul or against the body, you shall judge them also to be a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Blasphemer. Yea! For if they are a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body in one, they are a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body within their soul. Therefore, a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body, in That Day I will burn them as a Blasphemer against the soul or against the body; for there shall be no Blasphemer in My Presence.

8171 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any bigotry, socialism, communism or fascism, you shall judge them to be a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist; and in That Day I shall burn them as a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist.

8172 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one bigot, socialist, communist or fascist, and shall come forth with proof of the bigotry, socialism, communism or fascism against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist; and in That Day I shall burn them as a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist.

8173 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any bigotry, socialism, communism or fascism, whosoever shall knowingly support such bigotry, socialism, communism or fascism, you shall judge them also to be a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist; and in That Day I shall burn them as a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist. Yea! For if they are a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist in one, they are a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist within their soul. Therefore, a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist shall you judge them to be; and because they are a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist in That Day I will burn them as a bigot, socialist, communist or fascist; for there shall be no bigots, socialists, nor communists nor fascists in My Presence.

8174 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any lie (false doctrine) by any priest, any teacher, any minister, or any preacher, you shall judge them to be a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher; and in That Day I shall burn them as a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher.

8175 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one lie (false doctrine) by any priest, any teacher, any minister, or any preacher, and shall come forth with proof of the lie (false doctrine) against that priest, teacher, minister, or preacher whether that priest, teacher, minister, or preacher be great or small, you shall judge that priest, teacher, minister, or preacher to be a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher; and in That Day I shall burn them as a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher.

8176 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any one lie (false doctrine) by any priest, any teacher, any minister, or any preacher, whosoever shall knowingly support a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher, you shall judge them also to be a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher; and in That Day I shall burn them as a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher. Yea! For if they are a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher in one, they are a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher within their soul. Therefore, a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher shall you judge them to be; and because they are a false priest, a false teacher, a false minister or a false preacher, in That Day I will burn them as a false priest, as a false teacher, as a false minister or as a false preacher; for there shall be no false priests, nor false teachers, nor false ministers, nor false preachers, in My Presence.

8177 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any lie – even by omission, which includes all media – you shall judge them to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar.

8178 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one lie – even by omission, which includes all media – by any entity, and shall come forth with proof of the lie against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar.

8179 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any lie – even by omission, which includes all media – by any entity, whosoever shall knowingly support a liar, you shall judge them also to be a liar; and in That Day I shall burn them as a liar. Yea! For if they are a liar in one, they are a liar in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a liar within their soul. Therefore, a liar shall you judge them to be; and because they are a liar, in That Day I will burn them as a liar; for there shall be no liar in My Presence.

8180 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any perversion (harlotry, racemixing, pedophilia – which includes child abuse and child neglect – homosexuality, pornography), you shall judge them to be a pervert; and in That Day I shall burn them as a pervert.

8181 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one perversion (harlotry, racemixing, pedophilia – which includes child abuse and child neglect – homosexuality, pornography), and shall come forth with proof of the perversion against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a pervert; and in That Day I shall burn them as a pervert.

8182 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any perversion (harlotry, racemixing, pedophilia – which includes child abuse and child neglect – homosexuality, pornography), whosoever shall knowingly support a pervert, you shall judge them also to be a pervert; and in That Day I shall burn them as a pervert. Yea! For if they are a pervert in one, they are a pervert in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a pervert within their soul. Therefore, a pervert shall you judge them to be; and because they are a pervert, in That Day I will burn them as a pervert; for there shall be no perverts in My Presence.

8183 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any desecration, you shall judge them to be a Demonic of Desecration; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Desecration.””

8184 [INSERT: As for desecration against the soul,

none is a greater desecration than all the hallelujah-halfwit nonsense of the so-called ‘christian’ religions, followed closely on its heels by socialism.

8185 Desecration against the body includes any and all hybrid or genetically engineered (modified) food: livestock, grain, fruit, produce, seasoning; deliberately poisoned produce and livestock via insecticides, growth hormones, et cetera; addictive narcotics: using, selling, making, exporting, importing, financing and money-laundering; and non-immediate food additives: aspartame, fructose and high fructose syrup which are virtually the same thing whether made from corn or otherwise, and all such artificial sweeteners; food poisons: hydrogenated and partially hydrogenated oils, monosodium glutamate; product poisons: methyl and wood alcohols, ethylenes (which are not ethanols) in all categories, propyls and isopropyls used in mouthwashes, perfumes, cosmetics, et cetera; and water poisoning: fluoridation, excess and non-removed chlorine, worthless water purification scams and systems, et cetera, are included!

8186 Many of these deliberate poisons are used in minute amounts, and accumulate over time. The kaks who are responsible know the damnable they are doing, and they know they are doing it for the momentary money: and for no other cause or reason. Fact: BIRTH CONTROL ingredients DO NOT breakdown as they pass through the body and into the water table, thereby preventing fish, waterborne insects, reptiles, et cetera, from reproducing!

8187 Then the kaks want to squander untold billions of tax dollars employing themselves to throw more such problems in front of the money! Find any problem, anywhere on the planet, scratch the surface of the money trail, and you will find a kak-jew in charge and raking in the graft.

8188 The Anointed and all True Proven Knowers have full authority to judge any and all such desecrations, including instigated wars and manipulated famines, and to condemn them and the perpetrators appropriately.]

8189 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one desecration against the soul or against the body, and shall come forth with proof of the desecration against that entity, whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Demonic of Desecration; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Desecration.

8190 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any desecration against the soul or the body, whosoever shall knowingly support a Demonic of Desecration, you shall judge them also to be a Demonic of Desecration, and in That Day I shall burn them also as a Demon of Desecration. Yea! For if they are a Demonic of Desecration in one, they are a Demonic of Desecration in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Demonic of Desecration within their soul. Therefore, a Demonic of Desecration shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Demonic of Desecration, in That Day I will burn them as a Demon of Desecration; for there shall be no Demons of Desecration in My Presence.

8191 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any polluted (claiming righteous authority or called to service, phony psychics, false spiritualists), you shall judge them to be a Demonic of Pollution; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Pollution.

8192 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one pollution (claiming righteous authority or called to service, phony psychics, false spiritualists), and shall come forth with proof of the pollution against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Demonic of Pollution; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Pollution.

8193 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any polluted, whosoever shall knowingly support a Demonic of Pollution, you shall judge them also to be a Demonic of Pollution; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Pollution. Yea! For if they are a Demonic of Pollution in one, they are a Demonic of Pollution in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Demonic of Pollution within their soul. Therefore, a Demonic of Pollution shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Demonic of Pollution, in That Day I will burn them as a Demon of Pollution; for there shall be no Demons of Pollution in My Presence.

8194 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any theft (which includes identity theft), you shall judge them to be a thief; and in That Day I shall burn them as a thief.

8195 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one part of any theft (which includes identity theft), and shall come forth with proof of the theft (which includes identity theft) against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a thief; and in That Day I shall burn them as a thief.

8196 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any theft (which includes identity theft), whosoever shall knowingly support a thief, you shall judge them also to be a thief; and in That Day I shall burn them as a thief. Yea! For if they are a thief in one, they are a thief in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a thief within their soul. Therefore, a thief shall you judge them to be; and because they are a thief, in That Day I will burn them as a thief; for there shall be no thieves in My Presence.

8197 [INSERT: Which includes all manner of corruption, especially that in public office. And THAT

one is going to burn a lot – not a few!]

8198 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any officer, prosecutor or court lie to convict (forced confessions, entrapment, suppressed or manufactured or altered evidence, conspiracy, et cetera), you shall judge them to be a Demonic of Abuse; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Abuse.

8199 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any officer, prosecutor or court lie to convict (forced confessions, entrapment, suppressed or manufactured or altered evidence, conspiracy, et cetera), whosoever shall knowingly support a Demonic of Abuse, you shall judge them also to be a Demonic of Abuse; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Abuse.

8200 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one lie, and shall come forth with proof of the lie against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Demonic of Abuse; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Abuse. Yea! For if they are a Demonic of Abuse in one, they are a Demonic of Abuse in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Demonic of Abuse within their soul. Therefore, a Demonic of Abuse shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Demonic of Abuse, in That Day I will burn them as a Demonic of Abuse; for there shall be no Demons of Abuse in My Presence.

8201 [INSERT: For the record, having been a victim of such god-playing damnations, The Anointed takes great pleasure in burning all the bastards that come before him – even here in Earth – being guilty of such conduct! He only started with the bastards in Indiana, and there have been thousands since.]

8202 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any traitor (bought-and-paid-for politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators), you shall judge them to be a traitor; and in That Day I shall burn them as a traitor.

8203 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one act of treason, and shall come forth with proof of the treason against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a traitor; and in That Day I shall burn them as a traitor.

8204 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any treason (bought-and-paid-for politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators), whosoever shall knowingly support a traitor, you shall judge them also to be a traitor; and in That Day I shall burn them as a traitor. Yea! For if they are a traitor in one, they are a traitor in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a traitor within their soul. Therefore, a traitor shall you judge them to be; and because they are a traitor, in That Day I will burn them as a traitor; for there shall be no traitors in My Presence.

8205 [INSERT: The list of traitors The Anointed has burned is not nearly as long as the list of traitors he will burn, virtually all the internationally known politicians, religious leaders and entertainers among them.]

8206 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any profanity (publican, bureaucrat, appointed or elected official including any commission or authority of jurisdiction), you shall judge them to be profane; and in That Day I shall burn them as profane.

8207 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one profanity, and shall come forth with proof of the profanity against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be profane; and in That Day I shall burn them as profane.

8208 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any profane (publican, bureaucrat, appointed or elected official including any commission or authority of jurisdiction), whosoever shall knowingly support profane, you shall judge them also to be profane; and in That Day I shall burn them as profane. Yea! For if they are profane in one, they are profane in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also profane within their soul. Therefore, profane shall you judge them to be; and because they are profane in That Day I will burn them as profane; for there shall be no profane in My Presence.

8209 [INSERT: The Anointed considers all hallelujah halfwits, liberalism and politically correct requirements as profane as he does gun controls and racemixing. Even so, hell has sufficient room for all who endorse or engage in any of them.]

8210 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any corrupt (elected or appointed officials, bureaucrats, police, prosecutors, courts, merchants, bankers, et cetera), you shall judge them to be a Demonic of Satan; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Satan.

8211 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one corruption, and shall come forth with proof of the corruption against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Demonic of Satan; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Satan.

8212 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any corrupt (elected or appointed officials, bureaucrats, police, prosecutors, courts, merchants, bankers, et cetera), whosoever shall knowingly support a Demonic of Satan, you shall judge them also to be a Demonic of Satan; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Satan. Yea! For if they are a Demonic of Satan in one, they are a Demonic of Satan in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Demonic of Satan within their soul. Therefore, a Demonic of Satan shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Demonic of Satan, in That Day I will burn them as a Demonic of Satan; for there shall be no Demons of Satan in My Presence.

8213 [INSERT: Evidence presented in trials for Demonism are based solely upon the actual conduct of the accused and must be verified by the Colors of the Intent and Colors of Content which cannot lie. Clairvoyance, given in Chapter 1, when developed properly makes the process as exacting as any other science. For the layman, observing the commentaries from start to finish and seeing the actual outcome will document the same thing.]

8214 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any advantage by force (kidnapping, murder, bullying, robbery, rape, creating a problem to be paid to correct it [also known as kak engineering], swindling, extortion, counterfeiting, et cetera), you shall judge them to be a Demonic of Vile; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Vile.

8215 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if anyone know of even one advantage by force, and shall come forth with proof of the advantage by force against that entity whether that entity be great or small, you shall judge that entity to be a Demonic of Vile; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Vile.

8216 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, on this manner shall you judge: if any shall deliver any part of any advantage by force (kidnapping, murder, bullying, robbery, rape, creating a problem to be paid to correct it [also known as kak engineering], swindling, extortion, counterfeiting, et cetera), whosoever shall knowingly support a Demonic of Vile, you shall judge them also to be a Demonic of Vile; and in That Day I shall burn them as a Demon of Vile. Yea! For if they are a Demonic of Vile in one, they are a Demonic of Vile in all; and whosoever shall abide them or support them in any manner is also a Demonic of Vile within their soul. Therefore, a Demonic of Vile shall you judge them to be; and because they are a Demonic of Vile, in That Day I will burn them as a Demonic of Vile; for there shall be no Demons of Vile in My Presence.

8217 [INSERT: The list of offenses covered by this Protocol is enormous! Some if it overlaps into other realms of offense, but does not conflict with any. This Protocol ensures that all those who should be in hell forever are going to be, and no amount of ‘praise gee-sus’ or other such nonsense is going exclude them.]

8218 “”That you shall know and understand that I will burn a fallen Proven Knower more than I will burn all the Demons; and I will burn a false (pretender) Proven Knower more than I will burn even Lucifer in that Final Day; for there shall be neither fallen nor pretender in My Presence.

8219 “”Therefore, go where I send you. For I send you not to any pleasant place nor unto any honest or righteous people; but I send you unto the very presence of terror and horror and into the company of the vile, the violent, the profane and the damned!

8220 “”Therefore, go where I send you. For I send you in the company of My Own Holy Anointed of whom is My Testimony within you. Whatsoever he shall require of you, that shall you do in good order without hesitation.

8221 “”Therefore, go where I send you. For I send you Great Knowledge, and Power to Know all My Greatest Mysteries, but I send you not to be above My Holy Anointed nor to determine anything against My Holy Law. Yea, for therein are the seeds of your own destruction.

8222 “”Therefore, I have sent My Own Anointed to go where I have sent him. And therefore I have Testified unto you of His Holy Anointing by My Own Very Hand. Therefore, go where he sends you, for he sends you at My Command.

8223 “”Go where I send you.””

THUS SAITH THE MOST HIGH!

8224 “”Unto every soul there is a recognition. Even a recognition that creation exists, light and shadow, time and distance, male is male and female is female, life and death, seen and unseen Awesome Powers and Great Mysteries. And all of it a Divine Purpose with Teachers of Truth and Righteousness to reveal the glories thereof and the accesses thereto.””

CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO LORD EL AKU

8225 These Holy Protocols are edited here for brevity, as the entire Presentation required more than one whole Earth Year in continuous delivery. The official date for matters of reference is the First (1st) Day of Nisan in the Hebrew Year of 5682 (1922) which is the starting time. Bracketed [] inclusions and bracketed INSERTs are points for clarity, comments or references to the Days of The Reign of The Holy Anointed as begun with the passing of the Holy Mantle on June 27th, 1962 (GCAD), and may He Reign forever.

8226 Because of the impact these Righteous Truths will inflict, The Holy Anointed has added his own commentary as the final chapter (45) of this book which includes the Epilog by Command Marshal General Dianne C. Budagher. These Holy Truths are given that those who have been, are, and will be victims of all revealed here can have as complete understanding as we are able to provide, to arm themselves with both True Knowledge and Righteous Power and bring their victimization to a screeching halt for this Generation and all the Generations to come.

8227 One of the most explosive revelations given in these pages is the fact that the Tribulations of Total Global (and regional/national) Enslavement and Armageddon are both avoidable! The Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement, now at every door on the planet, will trigger the Greater Plan of The Most High, which is Armageddon: the Great Day of Abject Failure of all the god-damned socialists both in, out and hidden behind government and demonic churches schemes and delusions of grandeur. And none of the socialist cum religious bastards want you, the victim and intended victim, to know that!

8228 Probably the second most explosive revelation is the combined cause, curse upon, and possible spiritual rescue of all the Black races – a factor that none but The Holy Anointed of This Generation of Fire could, or would, accomplish; first, because none of the previous Anointeds had the AUTHORITY to do it because the INIQUITY of it was not yet full! Second, because the Grand Plan Manipulators, primarily of the Tribes of Levi and Judah, were not only responsible for exploiting the situation down through the ages, and still are today, they want to maintain the discriminations against all those they privately deem subraces, the so-called Blacks and Lessers, to have something to whine about to get paid scads of money to compound and perpetuate and not to remedy!

8229 You will see this revelation, rescue of Accursed Cush out of Accursed Canaan, evidenced throughout this book. It is the opinion of The Holy Anointed that if the Black Peoples had the TRUTH about themselves, specifically but not limited to the Curse upon Canaan by Noah and its ages-long ramifications even to this day, they are more than capable of directing themselves, their energies and their lives toward a permanent purity, both physically and spiritually, until they can stand before The Most High as pure as they were in the first day of their creation.

8230 And it is also the opinion of The Holy Anointed that those same Black People do not need anybody, especially the damnable socialist manipulators of the Tribes of Levi and Judah, to dictate so much as one solitary twit of their processes of rescue and restoration. And in that respect, they have the absolute and unquestionable support of The Holy Anointed and Elect One, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, and the unquestionable and unalterable Promise of The Most High, Himself! And ALL they need is ACCURATE information! They have the day-by-day abuses and centuries-long failures of self-appointed ‘praise Jesus’ hallelujah halfwits as driving forces upon them to make sure they take full advantage of that ACCURATE information. And as a people, they have the qualities and the spiritual strength to overcome all the pollutions they are encouraged to engage in and to overcome every jot and tittle of the Curse to a man and to a woman and to each and every child!

8231 With respect to the lineage of His Divine Majesty King El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, being a direct descendent of both Isaac through Jacob and Ishmael through Eppeptah there is no racemixing involved. There was no racemixing between Abraham and Hagar, although the union was somewhat frowned on because Abraham could have set a better example. Though lesser known, Ishmael also took a wife from the land of Egypt, a daughter of the Chaldees in servitude like his own mother Hagar had been. Abraham himself was from the Chaldees (present day Iraq) and like Sarah and Hagar, they were all pure in their generations. Now, understand that. Hagar was a servant IN Egypt and not of the grand lineage OF Egypt, but born of the peoples of the Chaldees just as Abraham and Sarah were. Like Jacob, Ishmael had several wives who bore him many children, but his firstborn son was of his first wife Nanemah who served as a House Mother (chief of all the womenservants) in the house (home) of one of the Priests of Ptah at the city of On, now known as Memphis. Thus is our present living Anointed a son of both lineages of Abraham, Isaac and Ishmael.

8232 As much as the Truth will upset a lot of people, the Arabs lineaged out of Ishmael have as much right and title to the so-called Holy Land as the House of Levi and the House of Judah, even if they do call themselves Israel! The promises to Abraham included ALL his seed, and the promise made to Hagar and Abraham concerning Ishmael cannot be ignored just because its fulfillment angers the Levites and the Jews. Those promises included all the territories (Holy Land, Jerusalem, Hebron, Gaza, Sinai, et cetera; in fact, from the Euphrates to the Nile) Israel and Islam have been fighting over for ages. The Promises of The Most High are one thing, and the Law of Birthright is another, even though in some instances those Promises to Abraham are part of the Birthright of Abraham, determined by Holy Law through Isaac who received the Birthright from Abraham, and scattered among the Tribes of Israel by Jacob because his firstborn, Ruben, profaned his right to inherit the Birthright in accordance with Holy Law. Even so, Lord El Aku is the Spiritual King of both Israel and Ishmael and is pure in all his generations as required by Holy Law.

8233 Now read about some of the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities, promises and warnings given by The Most High to The Holy Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire:

8234 “”In Company before me stands the Qualified.

8235 “”You have This Holy Office by earned right because of your absolute obedience and unquestionable service unto Me and My Holy Law since you were created.

8236 “”Before me stands him who has earned This Holy Office by ages of due service, and thus This Holy Office is Ordained upon you as reward for your earned right.

8237 “”Go where I send you.

8238 “”Pure in your soul I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in soul shall I require you in That Day;

8239 “”Pure in your mind I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your mind shall I require you in That Day;

8240 “”Pure in your generations I made you in the beginning of you, and pure in your generations shall I require you in That Day;

8241 “”For neither the polluted nor the profane shall stand before me in That Day.

8242 “”Know that I send you forth unto the whole of mankind, even unto the whole world, to be My Testimony of Mercy; My Mercy that I have sent unto all mankind, first of Myself and of all My Holy Anointed and Elect Ones before you; My Mercy that only a very few have accepted and lived accordingly all the days of their life; My Mercy which is rejected of the synagogues, of the churches and the religions of all the Tribes and of all the Peoples and of all the Nations save (except) by their much speaking of mercy which they practice not; My Mercy which shall be no more upon the whole of mankind, even unto the whole world, even upon all who shall be offended in you because I have sent you to be My Testimony against all who have neglected and profaned My Mercy. Therefore, I shall see the rage in their hearts when they know that you are My Own Inescapable Testimony against them, and every heart that shall be enraged against you shall I burn the soul thereof for they are not of Me, but of all Damnation. Have I not said it ages ago? Even in the givings of My Holy Law (Deuteronomy 18:18-19)? It is of all My Holy Anointeds did I speak and I will not gainsay it of you.

8243 “”Know that I send you forth in a nation and a company of nations, even Ephraim (United States) over whom the House of Levi and the House of Judah have taken covert dominance and shall not cease against the greatness of the nation until they have polluted and degenerated all the souls therein even unto the minds of the unborn. Yea! And by the treasons and the treacheries by the House of Levi and the House of Judah to seek total dominance of the nation, even the House of Ephraim, the House of Levi and the House of Judah have made themselves an abomination in My Sight! For they have spared not to make the Law of the Land (The Constitution of the Unites States) a defecation in the courts, a laughing stock among the officers (police, law enforcement) and an emptiness (nothing) on behalf of the tribes and the peoples save (except) as the public liar (publican, politician) need to shield their evils and the evils of their knowing fellows (socialists, manipulators) behind it in the sight of the people. Lo! The whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah have made the whole of the House of Ephraim and the whole of the House of Manasseh into:

8244 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced evil;

8245 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced persecution and murder of all My Holy Prophets, even unto innocent children;

8246 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced treasons against the whole nation and their generations of the nations;

8247 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all pollution of the lineage of their children;

8248 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced injustice;

8249 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced ignorance;

8250 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced degeneracy;

8251 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all deliberate and enforced desecration;

8252 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all conspiracy against all the tribes, all the peoples, and all the nations;

8253 “”Tribes, peoples and nations tolerant of all treasons against all the tribes, all the peoples, and all the nations;

8254 “”And all tribes, peoples, and nations intolerant of all My Holy Law!

8255 “”Know that I send you into a generation corrupted by the House of Levi and the House of Judah! For as there are none so blind as those that refuse to see, there are none so ignorant and none so deceived as those who refuse to think and reason for themselves. Therefore, your travels shall be in the midst of and among many fools, some of great learning of men, but fools nevertheless; for they are not learned of Me. Nay, the fools publish that a slum is of poverty and aged buildings, but a slum is of a poverty of mind and reflective of the impurity of the souls thereof; thus they show themselves to be fools in the sight of all save (except) the more ignorant; thus I say Nay upon them. Nay, the fools publish that new buildings will correct a slum, but clean buildings will not purify a putrid mind nor a putrid soul; and whosoever shall attempt to mollify My Curse upon the putrid mind or the putrid soul has declared themselves to be Mine Enemy; thus I say Nay upon them. Nay, the fools publish that equality is of the producer’s obligation to support the able non-producers, but responsibility for one’s self and one’s own is upon one’s own self that they may enjoy the fruit and comfort of their own labors. Lo! Whosoever shall attempt to deliver sustenance unto the able non-producer has attempted to mollify My Curse upon the putrid mind and the putrid soul; thus I say Nay upon them.

8256 “”For the slum is of the mind and the true essence of the people thereof and not of any other thing. Son of Fire, I say to you: to rid the world of the squalor and the filth and the banditry (crime) and the slums and all the continuance thereof, you must rid the world of the vile and the corrupt and the putrid and the profane beginning with the House of Levi and the House of Judah, for they are the creators of the slums and all manner of dependency of the able non-producers; separate the innocent that they perish not before their time allotted, and the vile and the corrupt and the putrid and the profane will again show themselves among the innocent; and upon that vile and corrupt and putrid and profane, show no mercy lest you reestablish the infestation of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and reestablish the infection of the slum. Therefore, strike not always with your sword, but strike always with your testimony against them; against the House of Levi and against the House of Judah and against Temple Israel, and against all who seek succor of them that the slums remain and expand; and in That Day your testimony against all of them shall be all Justice to cast all of them from before My Face forever and to burn all of them unto everlasting, and all their socialisms will neither save nor rescue them.

8257 “”Know that I send you into a generation corrupted by the House of Levi and the House of Judah! Yea! I send you unto a foolish and ignorant generation, herded like sheep to slaughter by the House of Levi and the House of Judah in Grand Conspiracy with that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church that the Demons of Socialism should consume the whole world! Yea! I send you. Yea! I send you as My Testimony against them! And they shall revile you. For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of the House of Ishmael and the whole of the Temples of the Damned of that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are profaned: and My Truth is not in them! Because My Truth is not in them, they shall despise you more than any other living creature; and their fury at you is fury at My Righteousness; and in their fury against you and My Righteousness they shall spare not to destroy you and all who shall hear My Righteousness from you! Because My Truth is not in them, they shall hate you above all Teachers of Righteousness, for they hate My Righteousness; and their anger against you and all who shall hear My Righteousness from you is My Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah and against the whole of the House of Ishmael and against the whole of the Temples of the Damned of that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and the whole of all her Harlot Daughters of the Foolish, the Ignorant and the Damned (christians)! Were My Truth in them they would not be infuriated against any of My Holy Ones, nor against any who should hear My Righteousness from My Holy Ones! But My Truth is not in them, and because My Truth is not in them, there is neither hesitation nor limit to their hatred of you nor their anger against you; Nay, nor any hesitation nor limit to their hatred of any who will hear My Righteousness from you, nor any limit to their anger against anyone who will take My Righteousness from you unto any other!

8258 “”And the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall spare not anything to destroy you and each and every one of My True Proven Knowers after you. Lo! The House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Ishmael are a disgust in My Sight because they have abandoned Me; and the whole of the Temples of the Damned of that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and the whole of all the Temples of all her Harlot Daughters are a profanity in My Sight because they never were of Me!

8259 “”Know that I send you into the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph (United States!) and into a world rife with moral pollution and overflowing with spiritual (demonic) vile; and I send you into a Generation of Fire! Fear not! Become one who holds his peace in sure and certain knowledge of Absolute Blessing for all the righteous and Absolute Damnation for all the corrupt: and either according to your Judgment and Testimony of them! For I send you not as a young sheep into a den of starving wolves, but as a Warrior against the ignorant and unprepared and foolish! And I send you not a weakened and frightened shadow, but armed with My Very Own Presence as My Testimony against all who have profaned My Holy Laws, desecrated My Holy Name, and polluted the lineage of My Holy Children! Yea! Not as a wisp, not as a smattering, to be drifted in the slightest shift, but as a Fire and as a Lightning as My Own Fury, and a Power and a Force as My Own Wrath, and an Holy Authority and Right as My Own Presence! For I, Myself, am Testimony of you! Yea! I, Myself, am Testimony of your Holy Office, and your Earned Right to sit in the Unquestionable Seat of My Representation; having My Holy Authority among all living and among all dead in All the Planes of My Heavens Above All the Earths, among all living and among all dead in All the Earths, and among all living and among all dead in All the Planes of My Depths Beneath All the Earths!

8260 “”There is none else likened unto you anywhere in all My Creation: having all Righteous Power and Holy Authority before me; having all right and righteousness before me; having My Very Own Presence from the instant of your conception in the womb of your mother until the very last breath as the ghost vacates your body; and having My Own sole and exclusive Testimony unto each and every soul that will know these things are True and are of Me alone, and that you alone are My Own sole and exclusive Representative and Last Intermediary unto the whole

world!

8261 “”Know that I send you into the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph from where I will gather the First Fruits of My True Proven Knowers of your Holy Appointment: and I will try them in the fires of My Dedications and bring the Remnant of them for as the Best of Armor! For I shall not serve them, they shall serve me; and all I shall require of them they shall deliver, for none can stand against them nor be victorious over them! And know that I shall test them all! Even as I shall send forth unto the masses to be a testimony against the multitude, so shall I send forth unto all My True Proven Knowers, even your Disciples of My Great Testimony, and prove them until they are worthy unto me in all things I shall bring upon them and worthy unto me in all things wheresoever I shall send them! And of their Presence, the vile and the corrupt and the demonic shall rightly be sore afraid. For though My Testimony shall be recognized within their own soul, they may not yet be all worthy to stand before me: even as the sins of their fathers (and mothers) are still upon them in accordance with My Own Holy Word; I will stay with them as they shall stay with me and the Fires of My Fury in That Day shall not come nigh them, neither nigh unto their dwelling when the rest of the whole world shall shudder, neither nigh unto their little ones when the rest of the world shall scream unto me their supplications I shall not hear! Yea! When Mine Eye spares not the whole world, and the Death of Damnation is in every dwelling place, and My Wrath is waxed hot against all the vile and the profane, the Damned shall curse Me and even their very existence; but My True Proven Knowers shall know comfort by comparison. Yea! When the earth shall rock to and fro like a drunkard, the vile and the profane shall scream in great terror, and My True Proven Knowers shall laugh in the joy of the ride! Yea! Know that I shall ignore the supplications and the curses of the vile and profane, but the Chanting of My True Proven Knowers shall I give First Audience!

8262 “”Know that I send you into the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph, and I have made them a power of powers upon the whole of the earth that in them the whole world should be Blessed; but they have profaned My Blessings and polluted My Freedoms and desecrated My Spirit and squandered My Wealth, for they are become a vile and vain and ignorant people, weak, polluted, degenerate, corrupt, without honor and without integrity. But their iniquity is not yet full, and so I shall bide them for yet a little season. And abominations upon the people abounds at the hands of government.

8263 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph where My Holy Establishments are written (The Constitution of the United States of America), that there should be neither mistake nor abuse, neither poverty nor ignorance, neither tyranny nor injustice, and the Light of My Righteousness should be expanded unto the whole world by My Example of them; but the vile and the profane have made My Holy Establishments to none effect except unto themselves by those in whom is vested power and by the corrupt hidden in the shadows. And the atrocities of lies and injustice are aflood upon the whole nation.

8264 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph where My Justice should be established but is defiled by those in whom is vested power and by the corrupt hidden in the shadows. Yea, and in the Days of Your Reign you shall see truth and justice an open mockery and for sale in the marketplaces of the powerful and the corrupt. And the people shall suffer, for they (the people) slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper (snake).

8265 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph where My Treasure House has become a den of thieves, a haven of murderers, a pit of the putrid and the profane. Yea, though the socialists have already desecrated all Holiness in the Land, I will yet raise Ephraim to the pinnacle and Manasseh to the mast before their great and dreadful fall where I shall bring down the powerful and the corrupt. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And the agony upon the people grows.

8266 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph and not to a friendly place nor to a friendly people, but to a place of putridness and a people who have become most violent and a people who have become most vile. Yea, though the socialists have already designed the destruction of all Freedom (the Second Amendment is a prime example) and safety in the Land (rampant crime upon an unarmed populace), I will yet suffer the nation My Mercy until the iniquity of Ephraim is full. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And the ignorance of the people grows with each and every passing day.

8267 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph before the whole of them, that you be My Testimony of them; and your Very Presence among them shall cause them to great fury and a great imposition upon them. Yea, your Very Presence among them is My Own Testimony against them, and they shall rage more than the heathen. And they shall spare not against you, neither of past nor of present nor of future. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And the forced ignorance of the people shall make them slaves in their own land and in their own house.

8268 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph unto a corrupt and bereft gathering – filthy in their minds, even their every thought; degenerate in their souls, even in their every deed – to witness against them that I remove them from the Select, from the Righteous, and from the Holy. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And the agony of the people grows with each and every day, and there is no end until the Days of My Wrath.

8269 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph unto a jealous and greedy gathering; to see of them, to hear of them, to suffer at the hands of them, to witness against them that I remove them from the few, the pure, the clean, and the honest. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And the agony of the enslavement grows with each and every day, for there is no satisfaction for the socialists until they have destroyed all but themselves.

8270 “”Know that I send you to the House of Ephraim of the Tribe of Joseph, polluted and desecrated by the House of Levi and the House of Judah – unto a power-mad and infinitely unqualified gathering, even the House of Levi and House of Judah who have burned the black candles against you – to be My Living Witness to testify of their insatiable greed, their self-glorification, their self-degeneration, their self-destruction, their empty vanity, their lies, their sorceries and their damnations upon their very own. Yea! Of every mite of due which they deprive you; and of every mete (60th of a second) they delay you (which includes nonpayment); and each and every word of defamation against you; and each and every jot and tittle manufactured against you; and each and every jot and tittle deprived from you; I shall multiply each against the other and account it upon each and every head and body and soul of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah unto everlasting damnation in the hottest of the Horrible Depths where they shall profane My Holy Prophets and My Holy Saints no more! Yea! The fury of My Wrath shall be even upon the head and body and soul of each and every one born of the House of Levi and born of the House of Judah who shall stand not against their faulty brethren and call them not into full and public account for their damnations against Mine Own Anointed; and I shall remove them all from the Select, from the Righteous, and from the Holy. The House of Levi and the House of Judah are become a vile and disgusting people in My Sight! For they send up a tremendous scream unto me to save them and to destroy their enemies and then they ruthlessly rob, defame, persecute and murder My Very Living Avenger who I have sent unto them in answer to their supplications, even those of their own Tribe, of their own blood and of their own house! And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And their agony shall grow as their strength wanes until they have not among them to repel or restrain the viper.

8271 “”Know that I send you unto a selfish and merciless gathering, even the House of Levi and the House of Judah, who murder their own; even their own families and even their own children; that you shall test them in the colors of My Own Righteousness, that you shall admonish the House of Levi and House of Judah in the sight of all their fellows, and that you shall confirm their sorceries and their thieveries and their murders and their malfeasances and their injustices in My Sight, that in That Day I shall remove the vile of the House of Levi and the vile of the House of Judah from the Elect, and from all their possessions, and destroy them in unending agonies. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And their agony grows with each and every day, for the viper has infested the most mite places and infected the whole of the land. Lo! The House of Levi and the House of Judah: because My Truth is not in them, they shall spare not to prohibit My Truth at your hand from all men!””

8272 [INSERT: Every business endeavor The Anointed has undertaken, even before he received The Holy Commission, has been stonewalled, defamed behind his back, and otherwise sabotaged at every market venue simply because he is not a Jew! Many far lesser ventures, endeavors and talents were supported above and around The Anointed’s efforts, and succeeded because of that support, simply because they were either Jewish or Jewish controlled.

8273 A prime example is the denial of advance royalties to The Anointed by both the American Society of Composers, Authors and Publishers (ASCAP) and Broadcast Music, Incorporated (BMI) claiming they don’t make such advance payments, while others in The Anointed’s association were receiving such payments! When confronted with the evidence and documentation of their damned lies, the officers of ASCAP and BMI began their defamation campaigns against The Anointed, his companies and his clientele, which continues to this day. The Anointed is ready for any court of competent jurisdiction, of which the United States District Court, Southern District of New York IS NOT one, anytime the slimy, lying, thieving bastards are!

8274 To Wit: Both ASCAP and BMI declared war on The Anointed, NOT the other way around! When The Anointed REFUSED to be a goody-goody, little, weak-kneed namby-pamby and let the big bad kak-jews run rampant over him with their superiority glowing in all its disgust via their stupid ‘know-more-than-everybody-else’ grins ear-to-ear under their hook noses, they had to shut this upstart NON-jew down at all costs!

8275 At least, Marilyn Bergman of ASCAP in an episode of rage at The Anointed for calling her and that corrupt organization the damned liars and thieves they really are, spilled the truth when The Anointed inquired as to “why” he was not in the ASCAP Pay Clique she replied: “You’re not a Jew!” and hung up the telephone. Simple as that. Solid confirmation. Especially when The Most High TESTIFIES within your own soul that each and every word, statement and claim in this book and the other subsequent volumes are ABSOLUTE TRUTH! And that includes the INSERTS and the COMMENTARIES!

8276 Both Frances Preston, Chief Thief at BMI, and Patsy Bradley of the Nashville Fleece Office, ran from the question when confronted by The Anointed but have never ceased being full partners with ASCAP in any and all defamations and damages they can do to The Anointed and anyone else who chooses to do business with him.

8277 The Most High, Himself, will be happy to document! Especially the fact The Anointed is also His Holy Witness AGAINST this clan of corrupt Levites and Jews, and ASCAP, BMI and SESAC in their entirety!

8278 Understand the nature of this situation: There is not ONE soul of the House of Levi nor the House of Judah who has stood up against the conspiracies, robberies, defamations, persecutions and atrocities of the Levites and Jews at either ASCAP or the Levites and Jews at BMI who have constantly robbed The Anointed of his earnings and never ceased to defame him at every opportunity because he is NOT a Jew! Not one. The Anointed caught BOTH playing favorites, called them BOTH on their corruptions, and has been an ‘anti-semitic’ or ‘crook’ or other defamation ever since!

8279 What The Most High has clearly stated above is that because there is not ONE of the whole of both the House of Levi and the House of Judah who will stand up, call these lying and thieving kak-bastards – who declared the initial war against The Anointed, and not the other way around, as stated above – into account for their damned thieveries and defamations HE IS GOING TO BURN THE LOT OF THEM! Perpetrator and Tolerater alike, which includes each and every bastard even remotely connected to that damnable bought-and-paid-for United States District Court, Southern District of New York AND the United States Attorneys there since day one! In case you are interested, none of ASCAP’s and BMI’s lawyers are going to escape either.

8280 The process of accounting the punishment is the most horrendous. It’s a multiplying of the mites of money due by each sixtieth of a second it remains unpaid against multiplied by each and every word of defamation; and that includes the cost of money and time The Anointed has had to spend defending himself against the false charges made against him AND the money lost from those clients who took their business elsewhere as result of ASCAP’s and BMI’s defamations! Don’t look now, but that’s one HUGE Firepit of Heat and a LONG TIME in it! And each and every guilty Levite and guilty Jew is going to endure every endless minute of punishment for their tolerations of those atrocities and those collusions.

8281 They whine and bellow loud and long for relief and then rob, defame, persecute and murder the Very Person, sent by The God they petitioned, to effect that relief! Even a stupid dog knows not to bite the hand that feeds it, and the evidence is clear that the Levites and Jews aren’t nearly that swift between the ears or they wouldn’t be trying to sell the Talmud as Holy Law which it is not!

8282 Point of Dire Considerations: if the Levites and Jews who do not call their brethren at ASCAP and BMI (and everywhere else) into account are going to burn the same burn as the perpetrators (and they are), what do you suppose The Most High has in store for all the rest of the socialists, thieves, politicians, preachers and other liars, who have also done their damnedest against The Anointed and his Proven Knowers since The Most High’s Laws and Justice are always equal and never change? Do you suppose there’s going to be a HOT TIME AMONG THE HEBREWS in That Day?! There damned sure is, and the Hebrews aren’t going to be alone.

8283 That The Most High has TESTIFIED these things are TRUE, should be evidence to the ignorant and a WARNING to the perpetrators!]

8284 “”Know that I send you unto a putrid and profane gathering: to the House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Ishmael to witness their violence against the innocent, against their own, against their own children, against all who do not obey their self-impositions, against all persons and organizations who refuse them to retain their own honor and to retain their own justice, and against all those whom they expend in exchange for a pittance reward: that you shall say unto them from the mountain tops unto the depths without light that in That Day I will avenge the House of Levi’s and House of Judah’s and the House of Ishmael’s horrors upon them worse than they can ever imagine, and I shall remove both the instigators and the perpetrators thereof from before My Face forever in everlasting and never-ending punishment, lest they repent at your feet before Me in full restitution and in full confession and in sackcloth and in ashes. Know they will not! For they are vain and stiff-necked congregations. And the people shall suffer, for they slew not the socialist in their midst and now are become the victims of that viper. And their agony grows with each and every day, for the breeding house of the socialist viper is the Tribe of Judah.

8285 “”Know that wheresoever I shall send you, you shall find a few of righteousness, even among the Very Heathen; yet, though they be righteous in their own sight, honest, forthright, faithful and dependable in all their ways, they are not Righteous in My Sight because their ways are not My Ways and My Holy Law is not among their considerations! My Holy Law does not include the Talmud! Neither do they observe My True Holy Sabbaths! Therefore, though you shall find them righteous in their own sight, honest, forthright, faithful, dependable and of sound integrity, I do not see them as such for they are not My People as I would have My People be before me. Therefore, harm not those righteous few in your justified furies, for they are those to whom I have sent My Holy Anointeds and their Disciples in all their generations, to teach those righteous few concerning (about) Me and all My Holy Ways; to teach them to know and obey My True Holy Laws and refrain from the injustices of the Talmud that they be counted among My Very Elect in That Day! For among those righteous few are atheists who neither know nor believe because of the many lies and deceptions of all the churches, religions, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars expounding empty sorceries and the Doctrines of Death. Therefore, harm not that righteous few in your justified furies, for I am not willing that any should perish, and your very presence among them will reveal to many of them within their souls that I am a Living God, the God of their Very Creation, and you are My Own Holy Voice unto them; and My True Proven Knowers after you are Your Voice of Me unto all their generations.

8286 “”Know that I send you to a vile and violent, power-mad, morally bereft, spiritually degenerate and demon-possessed generation: whereof The Great and Glorious Peaceful Restoration at My Own Very Hand is as a blaspheme and a desecration to the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael and the whole of the tribes, the whole of the peoples and the whole of the nations. That the innate within them shall confirm that I, Myself, have sent you into their midst, they shall revile you all the more because the innate within them also confirms that you are My Living Testimony Against Them! Lo! My Great and Glorious Peaceful Restoration at My Own Very Hand is not to their liking, for it requires them to live in peace and continue in harmony, and their self-summoned Demons of Spiritual Depravity cannot continue in My Presence; and therefore, shall entice the vile and the violent, power-mad and morally bereft, spiritually degenerate and demon possessed to seek to destroy you. Yea! The innate within them all is Testimony against them that they do know they must accept My Holy Ones, even Mine Own Anointeds alive among them; and cease their socialisms in all things.

8287 “”Yea! The innate within them all is Testimony against them that they do know they must accept My Holy Ones, even Mine Own Anointeds alive among them that I may deliver unto them; the whole of the House of Levi, pure and sanctified unto My Priesthood, where they shall never again profane My Spirit nor My Holy Law; the whole of the House of Cush (Kush), pure and sanctified unto Africa, where they shall restore the wilds and the herds thereof and clean the rivers that My Garden be a place of peace and beauty; the whole of the House of Ishmael, pure and sanctified to again stand Before Me as a Prince of all The Heavens and in all The Earth; the whole of the Land of Egypt, pure and sanctified to again be a Garden of Great Learning; the whole of the House of Ephraim and the whole of the House of Manasseh, pure and sanctified unto the House of Jacob in the sight of Abraham unto a joy and blessing unto the whole world; and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael gather themselves unto Judah, that My Servant Jacob’s promise be fulfilled. This they all know of the innate within them, and this will they not do lest they be reproved in the Holy Light of Righteousness. Therefore, by your Presence shall your Testimony be against them, and I shall justifiably burn them all in That Day, and enforce My Great and Glorious Restoration at My Own Very Hand as violent as they shall prefer.

8288 “”Know that I send you to a jealous and profane generation: Yea! The whole world is sick and profaned within their souls; the whole of Israel and the whole of Ishmael are jealous and profane in their minds and their souls are desecrated with the Demons of Socialism. Yea! The whole of Israel and the whole of Ishmael at their own invitation are possessed by Demons; thus do they continue under murder and all manner of lies and demonic deceptions to slay many innocent that a few may live in power and in luxury, and their deceits and damnations have contaminated the whole world. Were they to accept you as My Holy One alive among them, I would heal their transgressions and restore them unto Me; but know they will not, and know they shall only seek to destroy you and all My Holy Proven Knowers, Disciples and Followers after you.

8289 “”Beware, My Holy Son of Fire, beware! Teach with your every breath unto all My Holy Ones to BEWARE: first, beware all Judah; for they are a jealous, lying, greedy and profane people; second, beware all Ishmael, for they are a demon-possessed and murderous lot, bent only on murder for the sake of murder under the guise of righteousness. Know there is little honor and no honesty anywhere in Israel; and know there is little honor and no honesty anywhere in Ishmael. And though each blame the other, they are both equal in blood of the innocent upon their hands; and so shall you judge them in the First Judgment and so shall I judge them in That Day! Yea! The whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, even unto all the House of Israel, and the whole of the House of Ishmael are jealous and envious of each other, but they agree, Yea! they will even conspire, that none of Righteousness should come unto either of them, nor between them; for they love money, and money by war, for gold and force give pleasure and power unto a very few. Therefore, know to BEWARE of them and all they offer, for they are profane in My Sight!

8290 “”Know that I have sent My Own Attending Angels to go before you saying unto every innate concerning you, that when any shall come to consciousness (recognition) of any Truth of all that you shall deliver, having never known (understood) that Truth prior, their knowing shall be a proof unto them that they shall no longer consume themselves in false beliefs and the Doctrines of Death, but shall know that you are My Own Holy Anointed alive among them; and that your word is My Voice and every word thereof is of Me and not of any other. And whosoever shall come to such consciousness of any Truth of all that you shall deliver and shall not repent and turn from all false beliefs and the Doctrines of Death, I shall increase My Wrath upon them and their generations after them unto Eternal Destruction, and all they shall suffer shall be upon their own head.””

8291 [INSERT: Each and every revelation from The Anointed is already established as Truth before The Most High, and when any revelation from The Anointed, whether in person or in print, is recognized by anyone having not known or understood it before, it is an irrefutable proof within that soul that all these things are True and Righteous Knowledge direct from The Most High that cannot be ignored. Thus shall The Most High’s own Attending Angels have verified and instilled as knowledge in the aura of every innate.

8292 Each and every revelation from The Anointed is also a Testimony Against all religions that are in violation of Holy Law. Each and every revelation from The Anointed is also a Testimony Against all governments and all their deeds and doings whatsoever that are in violation of Holy Law. Each and every revelation from The Anointed is also a Testimony Against all who recognize any revelation from The Anointed; regardless of how devious that situation may have been disguised, kept and executed by the manipulators; and then follow any other thereafter.

8293 If any soul will not heed and follow The Anointed Teacher of Righteousness who is identified by The Very Testimony of The Most High within that soul, that soul is lost of its own damnation upon its own self. To recognize any Truth from The Anointed and then reject him as The Anointed is an abomination upon one’s own self and the Eternal Penalties are upon your own head. The True Proven Knowers after him cannot and will not absolve any of such a self-inflicted damnation.

8294 It is obviously True, The Most High does rule with an iron hand.]

8295 “”Know that I, Myself, shall Testify of you, and all

that I shall send forth concerning you shall have that which no other Anointed One before you nor any doctrine or script of their teachings shall possess: and that is My Own Testimony concerning you and My Holy Anointing upon you; for that which I have given by all My Anointeds has been profaned and polluted by the vile and the corrupt and the demon possessed. All that you shall send forth shall be as if by My Own Hand, Spoken out of My Own Mouth, and Decreed by My Own Holy Law. Whosoever shall hear you and heed your Teachings of Righteousness, will I consider with mercy, compassion and understanding that they die not forever before me. Whosoever shall reject you and hear you not and heed not your Teachings of Righteousness, will I condemn and destroy from before My Face unto everlasting, even as I will Accursed Canaan, in That Day. For I, alone, am your Testimony and your Witness; and My Word shall stand! Yea! In the very time I shall bring you before Me to Anoint you in all the Heavens and in all the Earths and in All the Depths shall mark the beginning of the last generation of Lucifer’s time to tempt the whole world; and from that time until the whole of The Great Restoration your word shall be My Word, and woe shall be upon any and all who shall refuse My Word.””

8296 [INSERT: That first sentence of the above paragraph includes both the Holy Bible and the Holy Qur’an in all their versions and in all their translations.

8297 Each and every True Proven Knower will be without excuse for following any of the Doctrines of Death now taught by any of those religions, including the practice of Judaism. And so will everybody else who rejects or disputes even one word of this publication.

8298 The Most High Lord God Of All Creation, Himself, just said so! Is His Word good enough for you? It had better be, because the consequences are too terrible to imagine.]

8299 “”Know that My Holy Law is unchanged, and wheresoever you shall venture, and any of the House of Judah, or any of the House of Ishmael, or any of Accursed Canaan, or any Gentile of any Tribe or of any People or of any Nation defame or accuse, profane or deny, corrupt or refuse, defile or resist, mock or ignore, against them shall you stamp the dust from your feet, and I will multiply My Wrath upon their very seed in their own generation, and in That Day I will multiply the Agonies of My Unending Wrath upon them and their unrighteous seed after them and their unrighteous ancestors before them unto everlasting! And they shall not see My Face, but only the greatest Horrors of Hell; and they shall not enter My Presence, but only the deepest Firepits of Destruction; and they shall not venture into My Holy Realms, but only into the Depths of Eternal Damnation; and they shall experience neither pleasure nor relief, but only agony upon agony everlasting because they have profaned My Holy Name which I have named upon you.

8300 “”Yea! For the dust of the ground of Jerusalem or the dust of the ground of the farthest reaches, from your feet is all Righteous! Nod against the socialist, and I shall consider them as cess to be purged from Before Me forever, and I shall burn them and all their Demons in That Day even as I shall burn all those who deserve a greater burning; for their socialisms are vile above any other vile, and their injustices are more unjust than all the dregs of hell combined; and I shall not excuse any in That Day whom you shall nod against for any cause or reason. Raise your hand in cessation against any, and I shall consider them as dung to be cast into the draught, not fit for fertilizing and infected and poisoned of its own self! And they shall burn with the most vile in the greatest agonies and without ceasing, for yours are the Head and the Hands of Righteous Power and Holy Authority, and none shall escape your Testimony of them!

8301 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, neither governments nor religions nor manipulators will spare any violation, nor any effort nor any resource to deprive you of access to, and knowledge of the truth of their vile and secret agenda. Neither governments nor religions nor manipulators will spare any violation, nor any effort nor any resource to seek to deceive you in anything of their grand conspiracies, and they have many. Neither governments nor religions nor manipulators will spare any violation, nor any effort nor any resource to seek to restrain you in anything you shall need to accomplish, either on your own behalf or unto the rescue of the whole. Neither governments nor religions nor manipulators will spare any violation, nor any effort nor any resource to seek to defame you that you be without honor or credibility in the eyes and minds of all the cowards and fools over whom they seek total control, and whom you would set wise that they be not enslaved. Neither governments nor religions nor manipulators will spare any violation, nor any effort nor any resource to seek to slay you, appealing to your honor and having all intention of destroying you once your deeds are done. For thus is the manner of the vile, the corrupt and the demonic of all governments and of all religions and of all manipulators.””

8302 [INSERT: Read that last part again and see if you can find the scenarios of Lee Harvey Oswald and Timothy McVeigh! Make no mistake, there are many more!]

8303 “”Hear their chiefs, and believe them not; for not one word of their mouths is unprofaned nor without evil scheme and other vile purpose. For they are all traitors against their very offices; they sell the people and they sell the law as though it were their own, without account and without integrity; and they cannot deny before Me.

8304 “”Hear their priests, and believe them not; for they claim a righteousness neither true nor of their possession, and they have neither honor nor truth anywhere among them, or I would not have found Great Cause to send you into their midst to Testify against them.

8305 “”Hear their teachers, and believe them not; for they lie unto the scholars as they are directed, filling the ears of the student with grand-sounding idiocies, socialisms and abject foolishness; failing in every science and failing in every discipline; or I would not have seen the Great Ignorances to send you in their midst to Declare against them.

8306 “”Hear their brokers, and believe them not; for they hold a power of exchange they abuse as with a great weapon, and there is neither truth nor honesty anywhere among any of them, for they squander the great wealth of the people in grand monuments to themselves while the people perish in want and their children die in great suffering, or I would not have seen the Great Sufferings to send you in their midst to Witness and Testify against them.

8307 “”Hear their criers (a town cryer is one who walks the streets and shouts the news in the most public places; today that would be the media of news publications and broadcasters including motion pictures, television programs, some phonograph record contents and art performances) and believe them not; for of their publishings are the greatest lies sent forth and the greatest damnations propounded that the perpetrators gain and retain greater authority over a foolish and cowardly people, and governments and churches gain and retain greater immunity from even their own unjust laws, or I would not have seen the Great Deceptions to send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8308 “”Hear them, and hear them all, and trust none of them concerning anything for any reason; for all they speak and all they do is evil, and vile, and corrupt. And in That Day I will exterminate them in great horror unto everlasting. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8309 “”Hear them, and hear them all, and trust none of them concerning anything for any reason; and when they approach, whether in singular or en masse,’ saying service unto me: know they are Demons in Disguise; for whosoever will not honor My Holy Anointed in their Generation and the Proven Gnostics (Knowers) thereof, is not of me; and whosoever will not honor My Holy Elect Remnant chosen from their Generation and the Proven Gnostics thereof, is not of me; and whosoever will not honor My Holy Kingdom of Akuria in their Generation and the Proven Gnostics thereof, is not of me! Neither do they hear My Holy Word nor do they obey My Holy Law. For they come to disrupt, to disseminate sedition, to defame, to dishonor, to distract and to putrefy all to which they are permitted access; as they have done unto My Holy Law and My Prophets from the Very Beginning; and I shall burn them all! For your Testimony against them is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8310 “”Hear them, and hear them all, but be not correct (which includes being ‘politically correct’) before them,

but be perfect before Me: for of such do all the socialists seek, and for such are all the socialists damned! Yea! and damned are all their Demons of Socialism and all those Demons’ Minions with them!

8311 “”Hear them, and hear them all, and trust only those who deliver into your Hand as I have commanded and stand the line as required by My Holy Anointing upon you! For whosoever shall be counted among My Holy Elect and worthy of Citizenship in My Holy Kingdom of Akuria shall be without fault; and neither disruption, sedition, defamation, dishonor, distraction nor putrefaction shall be found anywhere in their discipline; nor shall they tolerate any such in their presence. Neither do they ignore My Holy Law, keeping My Sabbaths as Priests unto me, and there is no unrighteousness found anywhere among them nor their generations after them. Yea! In That Day I, Myself, shall be a Testimony for them!

8312 “”Yea! You and all Proven Knowers after you shall you judge in this manner that My Holy Law be fulfilled and My Presence be not violated or profaned. And howsoever you and My Proven Knowers of your Holy Appointment after you shall judge in the world: so shall that judgment be in All the Heavens above the Earth and in All the Depths beneath the Earth unto Everlasting! And none shall escape that judgment, none shall modify that judgment, none shall overrule that judgment, none shall question that judgment: for that judgment is true! Yea, and that judgment cannot be disputed before me; for I am in Presence unto you always and I am in Presence unto all Proven Knowers of My Holy Appointment upon you and I know the truth of all these things of My Own Presence.

8313 “”Woe to whomsoever shall even attempt to profane My Presence.

8314 “”Yea! For I am a God of True Justice! Therefore, if you or My Proven Knowers after you shall find any or anything in violation of My Holy Law, you shall judge it such; and in That Day I shall burn the adjudged as guilty of such, for you and My Proven Knowers are My Testimony in all the Generations.

8315 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, neither supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars, journalists, police, courts, traitors, bureaucrats, appointed or elected officials, nor any commission or authority of jurisdiction of grievance shall permit you any point of public honesty, lest you walk pristine before the people. Neither supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars, journalists, police, courts, traitors, bureaucrats, appointed or elected officials, nor any commission or authority of jurisdiction of grievance shall spare any effort or resource against you lest you reveal their most hidden and vile agenda, and the people knowing the truth raise up and slay them all for their atrocities. Neither supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars, journalists, police, courts, traitors, bureaucrats, appointed or elected officials, nor any commission or authority of jurisdiction of grievance shall deliver into your hand anything that is due of your Holy Office, lest they surrender knowledges they have forbidden to those who paid to secure and refine it, even their conspiracies with those of other Realms and other worlds. Neither supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars, journalists, police, courts, traitors, bureaucrats, appointed or elected officials, nor any commission or authority of jurisdiction of grievance shall spare any violation, any lie, any defamation, any accusation or any derogatory against you, lest the people recognize your Righteousness and rescue themselves from the demonics and enslavements intended for them. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8316 “”Enter their streets and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will dispose of it as night slop is cast into the draught. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me. And thus I send you into the midst of them as a testimony against them.

8317 “”Enter their temples and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will flay their souls with unquenchable fire and never ending agony. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me. And thus I send you into the midst of them as a testimony against them.””

8318 [INSERT: The reputed ‘infallibility’ of the Pope and That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church in their ‘conviction’ of Galileo Galilei proved to be a most monstrous evil and demonic damnation to all who accept such desecrations. That grand failure is only ONE among many millions of damnations upon the souls of all who accept, support or practice any of the vile desecrations of truth and spirit as dictated by That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church. The Anointed has called all those failures and all those sorceries into judgment against each and every member of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and his judgment is true and irrevocable.

8319 The fact is, neither astronomy nor astrology can be accurately predicted under an earth central hypothesis. Especially the retrograde movements when a planet/planetoid seems to move backwards as other planets/planetoids progress forward. Copernicus’ calculations clearly proved this fact, for which his writings were condemned as heretic! His discovered TRUTH did not endorse the DAMNED LIES of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church. Simple as that. When Galileo Galilei published his own findings of his observations of the moon and planets with his homemade telescope, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church came down on him with imprisonment and threat of death. Just like they do everybody else who proves them to be a God Damned Demonic organization!]

8320 “”Enter their courts, and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will burn all their Grand Pronouncements and all who wear their robes of defecation and all those who have participated with them in all those atrocities of injustice and iniquity. And when they shall deliver you unto any court and unto any other authority, it is they who shall be on trial before you and not you who shall be on trial before them! For I know their collusions; and I know their conspiracies; and I know their treasons; and I know all their damnations; and I know they shall not spare any evil thing against you. And if you condemn them in My Sight, I shall not cease the Agonies of My Wrath from upon them and all their generations after them forever. Yea! They may pronounce great words before all men, but if you shall find any cause to condemn them, I shall pronounce Eternal Death and Damnation upon them and all their generations after them forever! For I see through your eyes and I hear through your ears and I feel through your soul and none shall escape My Full Fury should you condemn them. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me. And thus I send you into the midst of them as a testimony against them.

8321 “”Enter their Lodges, and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will burn all their conspiracies and all their collusions and all their secret deeds of damnation against the people and against My Holy Law. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me.

8322 “”Enter their money houses, and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will burn their coin into worthless ashes and their souls into useless heaps of eternal and everlasting pain. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me.

8323 “”Enter their places of ceremonies, and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there, and in That Day I will burn all their trappings of grandeur and all their grand displays of empty ritual and open sorcery and all their souls unto forever; Yea, even unto all those who gather there with them regardless of the cause or reason. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me.

8324 “”Enter their burial houses and walk boldly upon their burial grounds, and pronounce against all that is there and all that is done there; against all the dead and against all the living, for I will know the innocent and the damned and both shall hear your voice and know that you are of me; and in That Day I will separate the victim from the viler (defiler) and all shall endure My Just Reward unto All Everlasting. And when you have entered into any one and pronounced against it, I shall send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding unto all others likened unto it to say into the very souls of all the world that they are Testified Against and I know all their evils; and within their souls they shall know and they cannot deny before Me.

8325 Enter their presence and speak boldly against all their evils, and fear them not! For when you speak, many shall seek to try you unto themselves, on their terms, guided by their own Demons. Be not tried by them, for you are the Supreme Judge of all Tribes, all Peoples, all Nations and all Demons. And all such dread your Very Presence; for they know it is they whom you shall try and the guilty whom you shall condemn! For you are a Testimony against all who seek to try you, for they seek to try me; and I will not be judged by any creature I have created. Therefore have I determined to endow this Righteous Power or Holy Authority upon you alone in all the Generations of Ish to speak against all the evils and all the degeneracies and to bring them all into account before me.

8326 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, neither any accountants nor merchants, directors nor holders, suppliers nor processors, collectors nor deliverers, deacons nor hymn singers, magistrates nor bailiffs, lawyers nor counselors, recorders nor reporters, potentates nor governors, masters nor pilgrims, money changers nor agents of the toll, bankers nor financiers, publicans nor functionaries, morticians nor invokers nor keepers of the grounds shall spare any effort or conspiracy against you, lest you be heard in the ears that will hear of the people and seen with the eyes that will see of the people and all damnations, all deprivations, all deceptions and all enslavements be made to cease from off the people. Neither any accountants nor merchants, directors nor holders, suppliers nor processors, collectors nor deliverers, deacons nor hymn singers, magistrates nor bailiffs, lawyers nor counselors, recorders nor reporters, potentates nor governors, masters nor pilgrims, money changers nor agents of the toll, bankers nor financiers, publicans nor functionaries, morticians nor invokers nor keepers of the grounds shall consider you in any manner of support or good report, lest you be heard in the ears of the people that will hear and seen with the eyes of the people that will see and thus will know your Testimony is True and Righteous, and they be restored unto me in Holiness and in True and Pure Spirit. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8327 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the publican (politician, bureaucrat), for they are knowing corrupters seeking wealth and the power of wealth for their own ends.

8328 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the money changer (bankers, financiers, Federal Reserve), for they are knowing liars and knowing thieves seeking all control by way of their wealth, even over the publican.

8329 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the judge of the court, for they are all corrupt and knowing puppets of the Grand Lodges of the Manipulators!

8330 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the officer of the peace, for they are all rogues (bullies) seeking satisfaction of their powers.

8331 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the cryer of the town (media, journalists), for they are knowing liars seeking favor and self-glory.

8332 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the priest of every temple, for they are knowing liars and knowing murderers seeking powers of sorceries and damnations.

8333 “”Beware! Lo! Beware! Beware the cowardly, the rogue (bully) and the fool, for they are worse than the demons who possess them, for they know not anything beyond their own ignorance.

8334 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, neither publican, nor money changer, nor judge, nor court, nor officer, nor police, nor journalist, nor priest, nor preacher nor other liar, nor the rogues who shall appoint themselves against you shall ever come to your aid but shall spare nothing of themselves and nothing of their resources to rage and intrigue against you, to defame and dishonor you, to revile you before a foolish and cowardly people. Neither publican, nor money changer, nor judge, nor court, nor officer, nor police, nor journalist, nor priest, nor preacher nor other liar, nor the rogue who shall appoint themselves against you shall spare themselves any ignorance nor any degeneracy as a protector of the people to rage and intrigue against you in all manner of grand displays of their ignorance and their foolishness and their manipulation by demonic elements and forces. Neither publican, nor money changer, nor judge, nor court, nor officer, nor police, nor journalist, nor priest, nor preacher nor other liar, nor the rogue who shall appoint themself against you, shall come nigh unto you without deceit and deception in their very souls to profane you and your Holy Office in the eyes and ears of all who will be deluded by their lies and defamations against you. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8335 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Man prefers the illusions of man, filled with great promise and empty reward; and so shall you find it in all the High Temples and all the Secret Places; and all are overflowing with cess for the draught.

8336 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Neither Priest nor Publican are found righteous, all are filled with greed and vainglory, all are invokers of all manner of evils and sorceries, all are abusers without exception, all are liars and murderers, all are corrupters, all reenforcers of the pollution of all men and all other things, and all are overflowing with deceit and treason.

8337 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: But note you first the Priests, even the princes and princesses of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church; wrapped in trappings of deception, pretending poverty as rite, bellowing in rampage emotion, saying no truth (one lie of which is the ‘ever-virgin’ Mary, another is ‘mother of god!’), revealing no mystery, delivering no power, having no authority. Yet they rape the children’s bodies and pollute the children’s minds and defile the souls of all who adhere to them; Yea, and they murder in vile ritual and spill innocent blood, even their own newborns conceived in secrecy to provide innocent blood for their many and great sorceries. Yea, even their own newborns, conceived in secrecy and hidden from sight by those of reputed celibacy (nuns being the mothers of the priest’s children), and ritually murdered within a very few breaths (evidenced by the discovery of murdered newborns by the hundreds in the ruins of convents)! And under your hand shall all men know it.””

8338 [INSERT: The Anointed and Proven Knowers have posed the question to law enforcement and all United States and world media: “How many of the nation’s missing and murdered children are/were the victims of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, now fully documented as child rapists around the world?”

8339 To date, none of the media even acknowledged receipt of the letters. To date, none of the law enforcement agencies have even considered any of the clear and unquestionable evidences of massive child rape by Catholic Priests the world over as even an indicator of suspicion toward solving the many and near-uncounted missing and murdered children. Evidently their socialist handlers don’t like that very valid question.

8340 Make no mistake, The Anointed isn’t going to stop calling the damned liars and murderers by their right name, nor is he going to stop calling their criminal activities into account.]

8341 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: And note you next the Publican, a sorcerous viper of many colors and many deceptions, vowing always to be acting for the people but doing only for their masters who seek to enslave the whole world; speaking no truth, for truth is not in them; corrupting all truth, lest they be hanged for their treasons in the fury of the righteous uprising of the people. Sparing no atrocity to retain their frail position, even the murder of all who expose them, knowing their atrocities will be endorsed and unpunished and unaccounted by their fellows in power. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8342 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Observe now the presentations of religions, all in My Name for I am the God of All Gods and He of Many Names and Titles; much shouting in self-righteous fury, much screaming in pretended grief, much adieu and a great spiritual nothing, inciting the emotionalism of the fools, endorsing the tangents of the nonthinkers. But in their hand is hidden a sword! For they are not of Me, or they would need no sword to expand My Office. But they need the hidden sword to murder toward their own agenda of power. Yea! They deliver not but filth and ignorance and death, for they have nothing else to deliver. And I burn all their martyrs who slay the innocent, and under your hand shall all men know it, that they be without excuse before Me.

8343 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Observe now the presentations of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah, seeking pity for all they have brought upon themselves, straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel (whining for any mite of a point that they might open it as a flood gate), lying for gold, lying for silver, lying for the sake of lying to achieve the power of wealth; infested with Kazzars who say they are of Judah but are not, breeding themselves unto the Kazzars and polluting the Lineage of the Tribe of Levi and the Lineage of the Tribe of Judah and the House of Abraham, making all of Zion a profanity, and a filth, and a desecration, and an abomination in My Sight. Yea, for the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah are become a vile and degenerate people, and I shall reprove them with death and with fire for their socialisms, their communisms, their fascisms, their conspiracies against the masses, and all their damnations of their own empowerment to enslave the whole world. Yea, they are the authors and the financiers of all such, marxism, bigotry, socialism, communism, fascism and all such grand-sounding evils. And I shall chastise the very soul of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah, and yet they shall continue in their damnations of Total Global Enslavement. And under your hand shall all men know it, for Levi and Judah have not done this vile thing in ignorance, but with a knowing that the Kazzars are the outcasts, the offspring of the mixings of the Tribes of the ancestors of Abraham and thus their false claim unto Israel. For many are the ancestors of Abraham who walked after other gods and knew me not!

8344 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Observe now the scheme of deceit of the Tribe of Judah against you! For they are a vile and spiritually bereft people, and I command you to trust them not! For they know you are the Light of My Promise, even My Messiah, and are not Jewish save for your lineage, and they shall spare no effort to despise you nor to defame you nor to deprive you nor to destroy you. Because you are not a Jewish filth likened unto them, they shall revile your very breath; for it is the House of Judah who slays My Prophets with the enforcement, blessings and encouragement of the House of Levi. And they shall do also unto you in every minute at every opportunity. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8345 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Observe now and understand that I show you no more of the House of Levi; for if you have seen the filth and desecration of the House of Judah, you have seen the filth and desecration of the House of Levi. And under your hand shall all men know it; and none of the House of Levi nor of the House of Judah shall be able to deny their criminality toward you, and they are thus toward you only because you are not born in this Generation unto Levi nor unto Judah.

8346 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Observe now the pretense of the House of Ishmael, having great wealth they are without excuse for their squanderings; to ensure the murders of many innocents; to ensure the maiming of many who have no other recourse; to send forth deceit and infestation in the name of righteousness; neglecting the greater factors of knowledge, cleanliness, justice and right; neglecting the greater spirits of freedom, liberty, and wholesome lineage in all their houses. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8347 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! I burn false Priests and those who teach in My Name without My Holy Authority, and I burn all who follow them! And in the Generations of My Holy Anointeds there are none above My Anointed either in Righteous Power or Holy Authority, for My Anointeds are of Me, and they testify against all false Priests and their Doctrines of Death. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8348 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! I send you forth: a Spirit of Great Righteousness with great wrath and all powers of destruction in your hand; for such it is of all My Anointeds; see what is there, hear what is said, witness what is done, and bring it all before me, and I shall judge in perfect understanding and reward accordingly. And all men and all women shall hate you in all disgust because you shall bring all their pollutions, all their incests, all their whoredoms, and all their lies, all their desecrations, all their abominations and all their perversions into the Light before Me that I may slay them and cast them from before My Face and burn them forever. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8349 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! I send you forth: a Spirit of Great Freedom with Knowledge and Righteous Power and Holy Authority to discern the sorceries by governments, the treasons by governments, the conspiracies by governments, the lies by governments, the murders by governments, the atrocities by governments, and all the abominations by governments upon and against their people. And they are so many that only I can count them. And under your hand shall all men know it.

8350 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! I send you forth: a Spirit of Great Freedom with Knowledge and Righteous Power and Holy Authority to discern the many treaties by governments, selling the very soul of the nations, depriving those most who are able to resist the least, and for the immediate benefit of a very few, a paragraph in the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement by Lucifer and His Minions. And under your hand shall all men know it, and few shall heed your delivery of My Righteous Instruction.

8351 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! There in the Secret Chambers where all Abominations are planned, perfected and performed is the process and the procedure whereby a living entity may select for itself a future birth, to return to enjoy all the wealth and power they have acquired in a previous incarnation (controlled reincarnation); that they may be born again and again into the same family, the same station, the same society, the same powers, the same authorities, and for thus do they do their treasons and atrocities against Me and against all my peoples. And under your hand shall all men know it; most shall believe it not.

8352 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! But here I endow you with a Righteous Power and an Holy Authority for which all who practice these abominations shall despise you and seek to destroy you above all their other enemies; for I endow you with all the Knowledges, all the Righteous Powers and all the Authorities to deprive all of them of any rebirth and any return whatsoever and to burn them in the Deepest Pits of Hell unto everlasting! It is a Law of My Own Making, a Promise out of My Own Mouth, it is in your hand, woven into your Mantle, a Privilege of your Commission, and none in either all the Heavens, or in all the Earths, or in All the Depths beneath All the Earths shall remove any of it from you. And under your hand shall all men be told of it, and only those who will revile you the most because you deprive them and burn them forever shall believe you, for they know the Truth and cannot escape the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities I have vested into your Hand.

8353 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! Understand that all whom you shall deprive of continuous rebirth shall spare no effort to persuade you. And their attempts shall be in all manner of cunning and deception, defaming you with one party and enticing you with great gifts and great privilege with another, threatening you with one party and offering to protect you with another; and you shall not be deceived for I have put a Spirit of True Understanding within you. And when they come unto you, do with them as shall please you at the moment, and do more unto them as it pleases you afterward, for they shall not spare to rob you until you deliver Death Inescapable and Everlasting Burning upon them. And under your hand shall all men be shown it, and only those who will revile you the most because you deprive them and burn them forever shall believe you, for they know the Truth and cannot escape the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities I have vested into your Hand.

8354 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Look now into the Highest, see and understand yet this Great Mystery, for it is My Truth Unchangeable, for it is of Me! There is a Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement, authored by Lucifer and expounded and enforced by his Minions: supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, journalists, governments, traitors, lawyers, accountants, liberals, murderers, bureaucrats, functionaries, police, courts, commissions, councils, fools, cowards, deceivers, sorcerers, churches, priests, theologians, religions, false prophets, phony psychics, braying spiritualists, demons, preachers and other liars. And there is an infallible security against all of them and all of their Doctrines of Death and Enslavement: arm every citizen, disarm every prosecution against all righteous assistance, and slay all abusers without exception, even at the instigation. And all who shall arm themselves against all such intrusions shall know Perfect Freedom that comes with Absolute Responsibility. And under your hand shall all men know it, and few shall heed your delivery of My Righteous Instruction and they shall suffer all Enslavement and all the horrors of My Wrath and My Great Burning in That Day because of their rejection.

8355 “”Hail! See what I now show you and know it is truth: Expect nothing either honest nor good of any of them, neither of governments nor of the churches nor of the people who will not think for themselves! And be comforted in the Sure and Certain Knowledge that in That Day I shall burn all of them for their atrocities and for their cowardly foolishness. And under your hand shall all men know it, and few shall heed your delivery of My Righteous Instruction and shall also burn because of their rejection.

8356 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, even those who suppose they have some limited calling from me shall be against you in every shadow; and shall make every false accusation against you; and shall strike all the truths you deliver unto them and all your good works on their behalf from every marker and from every record and from every page, lest because of those truths and your good works they be reproved in all their deeds and all their pronouncements against your Hand of Righteousness. But concern yourself not, for in That Day I will burn them all and they shall go down into the Pits of Eternal Torment worse than all other horrors, screaming their wrongs and begging the very considerations they will have denied you. And they are without excuse: for they have My Promises and know My Promises are true; and that I did promise them Messiahs in their Generations; but I did not promise any Messiah of their own blood nor of their own lineage, even though I did not deprive myself of that possibility. And thus they truly know your Holy Appointment, and thus they truly know all their deliberate damnations. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8357 “”And be warned! Neither the identified Tribe of Levi, the identified Tribe of Judah, nor the identified Tribe of Ishmael shall gather themselves under your banner; and in all their ages-long warring between themselves, they shall be in agreement against you – and you personally – and all Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office. For in the Reign of Your Anointing it shall be forbidden to be spoken: any truth of the lies, corruption, thieveries, murders, collusions, treasons and biases being accomplished at the hands of any of the Tribe of Judah, lest you be branded an anti-semite! But they are liars, corrupters, thieves, murderers, conspirators, traitors and biased against all who dare to honestly expose them, as you shall surely do.

8358 “”And I, Myself, the God of Ish, and the God of Isha, and the God of Enoch, and the God of Noe (Noah), and the God of Shem, and the God of Melchizedek, and the God of Audreah, and the God of Abraham, and the God of Ishmael, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob whom I named Israel; I, even I, The Ancient of Days, know they are all these evil and vile things, and My Own Testimony of My Holy Anointing upon you shall be an infallible verification thereof unto all who will receive it. And in That Day I will burn every soul of them against whom you shall witness and I shall rescue every soul of them for whom you shall have good report; soul by soul as individually of them as their atrocities are individually against you, of Levi, of Judah, and of Ishmael; and none shall escape. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8359 “”And be warned! For the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael shall spare no effort to rob you of your rightful due, both of your earnings and of your accomplishments to deprive you of any recourse against them; both in the markets and in the courts who shall conspire Judah with Judah having the endorsement of Levi between them, to defame and slander you in all their means, thinking themselves immune because they are fellows with the courts, with the law, with the governments, with the publishers and with the officers who determine the markets. Yea, Levi and Judah and Ishmael shall be in grand conspiracy against you, and you personally, and all Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office, wherever the tentacles of their Tribes and their religions shall reach: for you possess the Offices and Titles and Stations of True Righteousness and they do not! And in That Day I will burn every soul of them against whom you shall witness and shall rescue every soul of them for whom you shall have good report; soul by soul as individually of them as their atrocities are individually against you, of Levi, of Judah, and of Ishmael; and none shall escape. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8360 “”And be warned! For those of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael in (of, holding) any government office of power shall not spare any power of that office to persecute you, and to harm you, and to restrain you, and to deprive you, and to destroy you. With all their pretense, they are a vile, a corrupt, a spiritually bereft and violent people, conceived in greed, nursed in hate, weaned in crime, and bred in injustice; selling their Honored Birthright for moments of wealth and instants of glory because they see only the living moment and not the Eternal Firepits awaiting them beyond the Gates of Everlasting Hell. But they will not spare the people, the nation, nor you personally, nor any of Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office, in anything! Beware, that when you shall seek to remove any Levite or any Judean from any office of power or from any office of influence, the whole of both the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall, first, spare not any effort to destroy the Law of the Land that there be not any authority in possession of the citizens, but all authority shall be enforced in the hands of the government only (that the Constitution of the United States be null and void except to the politicians as per the Patriot Act); the whole of both the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall, second, spare not any effort to destroy the reputation of all who support them not; the whole of both the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall, third, spare not any effort to destroy the whole of the economy that in all the world only the wealth in possession of the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall have the power of money; and the whole of both the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall, fourth, spare not any effort to destroy the whole of the tribes, the peoples and the nations, that the whole world suffer from want and from the want of truth from any quarter under the hand of the House of Levi or the hand of the House of Judah. And in That Day I will burn every soul of them against whom you shall witness and shall rescue every soul of them for whom you shall have good report; soul by soul as individually of them as their atrocities are individually against you, of Levi, of Judah, and of Ishmael; and none shall escape. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8361 “”And be warned! And those of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah in any market office of power shall not spare any power of that office to persecute you, and to harm you, and to restrain you, and to deprive you, and to destroy you. With all their pretense, Levi and Judah have provided all the resources of land, labor and capital to all the usurpers of vile intent: even to That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all her fellow (follower, protestant, et cetera) Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters; to marxists, socialists, communists, and to all enslavers even in the days of their own bondage; and every marxist, bigot, socialist, communist, fascist, corrupt politician and conspiratorial government agency and private socialist organization that will dedicate themselves to the security of Levi and Judah and the degeneration and enslavement of the rest (remainder) of the whole world. And though I destroy them by the millions with great horrors and agonies at the hands of the demons they themselves created, they will remain a vile and violent and deceitful people dedicated to their own enslavement of the whole world. And in That Day I will burn forever every soul of them against whom you shall witness and shall rescue every soul of them for whom you shall have good report; soul by soul as individually of them as their atrocities are individually against you, of Levi and of Judah; and none shall escape. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8362 “”And be warned! Yea, though I, Myself, Testify within the souls of the whole of the rest (remainder) of the world, the greater numbers of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael shall be against you and shall spare nothing of their resources to defame and destroy you. For they all know I have promised all these things: to send My Holy Ones alive among them; to say of them in the presence of all who will have ears to hear and reveal of them in the presence of all who will have eyes to see, even My Anointed Witnesses in the presence of all the kings and all the peoples to witness unto them Righteousness and Restoration before the Days of My Wrath. Yea, they know your Testimony is True, and they know your Testimony is against them, even as they know the evils they concoct in secret and perpetrate in law upon the whole world. But unto all who will know My Holy Appointment upon you, and unto all who will be about My Holy Laws and My Righteousness, My Hand is stretched out until the Days when their Iniquities are fulfilled. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day. You shall be subject to them, that you shall know their vileness and corruption, and because you shall suffer at their hands you shall be the First of My Own Irrevocable Testimony against them all.

8363 “”And be warned! In the Days of Your Testimony, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all her Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters shall be revealed in all their abominations and secret sorceries; and they shall know that you have Spoken the Rites of Revelation unto the High Winds against them. And they shall rage! Because you shall have broken the binding chains of their invocations and loosed the revelations of their uncounted (a massive number) sorceries and their uncounted atrocities and their uncounted murders and their uncounted abominations unto the whole world; and made known unto every soul that none of them have any office of authority unto me; they shall deliver forth all they possess against you. Yea, they shall rage! And let them rage, for it is a testimony against them. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8364 “”And be warned! In the Days of Your Testimony, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all her Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters shall be sore removed from their pretense of righteousness, and the coerced and deluded of their congregations shall be no less in their fury against to you, and you personally, and all Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office. Yea, and they shall rage! In their self-righteousness and pretended holiness they shall spare nothing within their possession to rage against to you, and you personally, and all Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office. Because you are One of The Presence Before Me, and they knowingly have nothing before me, they shall revile and despise you equal unto the hatred of the Tribe of Levi, the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael against you. Because you are taught directly out of My Mouth, and because they have no Righteous Spirit even nigh unto them, they shall be Demons of The Doctrines of Death. Because you shall have rightly revealed the Great Mystery of their emblems, the cross and the crucifix, to be symbols of Death and Spiritual Death, their idols to be powerless, regardless of whose image they portray. Because of all this, they shall rage! And you shall let them rage, for it is a great testimony against them. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8365 “”And be warned! In the Days of Your Testimony, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all her Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters shall be sore pressed to conceal all your revelations concerning their many abominations, their absolute lack of authority in My Name, and all their demonisms. And thus shall they rage in all their public and private and secret places. Because they cannot harm you as much as they would, they shall spare nothing within their possession to persecute all who gather under Your Wings! And they shall rage against all who are Proven Knowers of your Holy Appointment, and against all who shall gather themselves unto any who are Proven Knowers of your Holy Appointment, and against all who support you in any manner. Yea, they shall rage a rage most furious! Let them rage! Let them scream and rend their garments! Let them spew their fury in all they can muster! For each and every word, each and every gesture, is a great testimony against them, and I shall cause the full accounting thereof in That Day! For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8366 “”And be warned! Your enemies shall make every cause to entrap you in anything they might find feasible; and your enemies shall make every cause to entrap you in anything they themselves shall concoct. And they shall not spare to use any authority, resource or power of any office in their possession against you. But let them. For it is a testimony against them and in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8367 “”And be warned! Unto you do I reveal all these things in the First Day of Nisan in the Hebrew Year of 5682 (1922); and I shall bring them to remembrance unto all souls who will know My Truths and My Righteousness. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8368 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, even though I honor the share of the Birthright bestowed upon the Tribe of Levi and upon the Tribe of Judah by My Servant Jacob, and My Promises upon the Tribe of Ishmael. In the Days of Your Reign the Tribe of Levi, the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael will have long since profaned My Holy Septre upon them, whether selling the sword or using the sword to expand My Holy Laws, as both are a grave offense, even a pure abomination, unto Me! And against all such have I sent My Anointeds, even My Messiahs, unto them since their Very Beginning, but they have spared nothing within their hands to slay and profane My Holy Ones. But of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael, the Tribe of Judah is the worst, the most vile, the most hypocritical, the most violent, the most treasonous, the most deceitful, the most corrupt, the most morally degenerate, the most profane and the most bereft of all righteousness. For they expound and expand and glorify all these Desecrations of Damnation unto all other people that the Tribe of Judah may enslave the whole world. And they shall not spare any evil of themselves against you. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8369 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, even though I honor the share of the Birthright bestowed upon the Tribe of Judah by My Servant Jacob, the Tribe of Judah has become a greater demonism upon the whole world than all the other evil souls of the world combined! And I shall send a fire unto them and a hand of steel to bruise their heads, to break their bones, to starve their bellies, and to serve their children as rendering unto the shafts and bolts and bushings even unto the axles and the wheels. And I shall not spare them until you shall learn of their plight and out of your own mouth you shall declare it so, and then shall My Wrath against them cease for a little season; because for that good work on their behalf they shall turn and rend you at each and every opportunity. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8370 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, unto every garden and unto every breeding pen shall the filth of the Tribe of Judah be scattered as mulch and established as an unpurged threshing floor, and the deceptions of the Tribe of Judah in all matters thereof shall be greater than all other evil souls upon the whole world. Yea, it is well written that a greater portion of My Holy Law is unto the husbandman and the tiller of the fields and the herdsman and all who produce to gather into barns that there be food and all be well nourished. Yet the Tribe of Judah shall expound and conspire, deceive and disguise, manipulate and demand, until the very seed of the fields and of the groves and of the vines and all the fruit thereof are mixed and polluted one with another, and thus profaned until the very seed of all the cattle and of all the kine and of all the herds and of all the flocks and of all the fish and of all the fowl and everything I have given unto you for food shall be vile as cess and desecrated unto poisons irretrievable. Yea, unto every hearth and unto every kettle whereof the populace shall consume shall be as a sewer with polluted contents and as an unclean filth with poisons irretrievable.

8371 “”Yea, and then shall the Tribe of Judah expound upon the ill effects of all these pollutions and poisons irretrievable they themselves have created and enforced, and at great cost shall they venture a correction of those pollutions and poisons irretrievable they themselves have created and enforced. For the Tribe of Judah shall never fail to produce and deliver anything false and artificial that will profit them even equal to that which is natural; for such is the degeneracy of the Tribe of Judah. Yea, the Tribe of Judah shall make all conspiracies and manipulations to create and enforce delivery of all manner of diseases and afflictions that they alone then profit from their useless treatments, their corrupt cures and their worthless (artificial) preventions. Yea, the Tribe of Judah is a most vile and putrid people in My Sight. And it shall be as I have said unto them, that they shall die in a polluted land. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8372 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, even though I honor that Share of the Birthright bestowed upon the Tribe of Levi and upon the Tribe of Judah by My Servant Jacob, against you and against your Holy Appointment there shall be none worse against you, nor more opposed to you, and you personally, and all Those Knowing of You and Your Holy Office than those of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah; and of those, the Tribe of Judah shall be the most venomous. Yea, they know you are a son of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Ishmael, of which they are all aware. Your Holy Commission is of Me whose Great Laws they have all profaned; therefore, they shall despise you above all others living and dead because you shall so accuse them and testify against them and show the whole world the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah are an even greater testimony against themselves. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8373 “”And in The Day of Your Awakening know that I shall have already endowed you with Righteous Power and Holy Authority to go forth in My Own Holy Name, and though the heathen rage and the Lodges rampage seeking to slay you and remove you out of their sight, none shall remove My Righteous Power and My Holy Authority from your hand. And your Very Presence in that Generation of Fire shall be a Testimony against all the Lodges, and their recognition of you shall be achieved in blood and the death of many, both high and low, at your hand. For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8374 “”And in The Day of Your Glorification know that I shall make your Presence and the Righteous Power and Holy Authority of your words a sign unto the Righteous and the Damned alike, and all shall justifiably be in great terror. And your Very Presence in that Generation of Fire wherein the Lodges shall persecute you with rites and sorceries, devices and demons, vile spirits and corrupt and colluded administrations, is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8375 “”And in The Day of Your Anointing know that I shall begin to bring you again unto your own Great Consciousness and Remembrance, and in times of my own choosing shall deliver unto you knowledge of events not yet manifest, that you be a True Prophet in My Sight and a Testimony unto the people. And your Very Presence in that Generation of Fire wherein you shall deceive the deceivers and the self-deluded with Knowledges and Great Truths that most will reject and ignore, is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great Deceptions and send you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8376 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that neither Myself nor any of My Holy Laws shall change from that which I established in the Very Beginning; not one jot shall be made to none effect nor caused to be anything other than it was at the Very Beginning! And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein My Holy Law is changed unto none effect or unto any different purpose is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8377 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that you shall account to none other than Me; for all are your subordinates, whether of Houses or Tribes, whether of races or subraces, whether of cultures or subcultures or of the highest power and authority of their imagination, none of them are above Me and none of them are above you, in any power, nor in any authority, nor in any provision of My Holy Law. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein My Holy Law is changed unto none effect or unto any different purpose is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8378 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that you, and you alone, shall have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to serve in My Name, and there shall be none else; and whosoever will hear and obey your Teachings of Righteousness shall know My Unending Mercy and My Exceedingly Great Reward. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein even the spiritually abandoned are given Truth and Knowledge is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8379 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that you, and you alone, shall have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to serve in My Name, and there shall be none else; and whosoever will not hear and obey your Teachings of Righteousness shall know My Unending Wrath and My Exceedingly Great Damnation. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein even the accurseds are made capable unto rescue and restoration is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof against you are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8380 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that you shall administer as you shall deem appropriate at the time, considering nothing save My Holy Commission upon you and all that My Holy Commission shall require of you, and howsoever you shall determine, be it for an instant or unto everlasting, so shall I consider it and so shall it be Before Me. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein you shall announce the Knowledges and Great Truths of the abominations of all socialisms is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8381 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that you, and you alone shall have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority in My Name to set any Blessing or any Reward or any Curse or any Penalty and howsoever you shall determine, be it a wisp or be it unto forever, so shall I consider it and so shall it be Before Me. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein you shall set the penalties upon the manipulators, upon the governments, upon the churches and upon the Lodges is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8382 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until they have forced upon the whole of the world an ignorant and deceived and enslaved generation; Yea, first in Ephraim, and then unto all the whole world wheresoever their Tentacles of Treachery and socialism shall reach. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8383 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until they have deprived the citizens of all privilege of themselves, even unto what the citizen shall speak aloud, the raiment they shall adorn, even unto the personal grooming thereof; Yea, unto the defense of themselves and all in their charge. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8384 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until they have forced an end to the citizen’s choice of association and made the socialist lies of equality to be unbalanced beyond correction with forced exceptions toward the worthless, the degenerate, and vile and the corrupt. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8385 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until they have deprived the parent of the discipline of the children until the children rampage as psychopathic heathen, where then the parent being stripped of all authority shall yet be responsible. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.””

8386 [INSERT: It doesn’t ‘take a village to raise a child.’ It takes a PARENT to raise a child! It takes a village to raise a government-dependent, educationally and morally bereft socialist!]

8387 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until they have deprived the parent and the children of thought and reason until both the parent and the children see portrayals (art, advertising, music, motion pictures) and the fools imitate to their own destruction, because they have not good reason (common sense, intelligence) but are polluted with the socialist deceptions of fools even as the mentally bereft. Yea! Only the wise see and learn as from the error (mistakes) of another and avoid and teach their children the folly of such portrayals. Your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof against the wise are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8388 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until justice is a laughing stock and truth is a burden to be ignored; there shall be no liability upon the publican; degenerate deviates shall be the standard for all the children; and none but liars and murderers shall infest all the high offices and public forums. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8389 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until there are grave injustices upon the whole of the land and that you, and you alone shall have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority in My Name to set them aright and to require restitution unto the victims from all the perpetrators; and howsoever you shall determine, in That Day I, Myself, will secure and deliver it. And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8390 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that the Tribe of Judah shall scheme, conspire and manipulate their vile socialisms until there are those so foolish as to surrender all their freedom in a vain exchange to have only a little more appearance of safety, the end of which is: they shall have neither! In the day the citizens are all disarmed and defenseless, they are become irretrievable slaves to the murdering socialists, and their destruction and the death of their children shall be accounted upon their own heads! And your Very Presence in the Generations wherein these things are evidenced is My Testimony that all the perpetrators and adherents thereof are a Testimony against themselves! For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8391 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, know that whatsoever you shall require of any, high or low, rich or poor, powerful or weak, free or bond, wise or foolish, renown or oblivious, you, and you alone shall have both Righteous Power and Holy Authority over them, to require whatsoever you will of them, and howsoever you shall determine concerning them, and in That Day I, Myself, will reward all the obedient unto overflowing. And in That Day I, Myself, shall make all those who refuse to regret their very existence. Yea, I shall burn those who refuse in the Most Terrible of Horrors and the Most Grievous Eternal Punishments forever and without ending! And know that you are not want but to be a Testimony of all of them against The Horrors of My Wrath in That Day. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8392 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you recognize them? The masses are all victims of the public liars and manipulators, and wheresoever you shall investigate of the manipulators you will find one (or more) of the Tribe of Judah in command or in direct service to the command regardless of the scheme, the agenda or the perpetration! Therefore, when you see any of the masses, know that they are ignorant of their manipulators, and that the causes of their hardships and their deprivations and their ignorances are the result of the actions of the manipulators and for no other cause or reason. Therefore, be merciful to the victims who will heed and obey and rise up and cast off the bonds of the manipulators. Slay the rest (remainder) that I burn them forever. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8393 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you require of them? First, of the masses who are victims: in all the manners of My Holy Law shall you require of them, that their burdens be not greater than that of their fellows and their coming charge’s enslavement. But unto whosoever of them does not heed and obey, rebels or mocks, destroy them as shall satisfy you, and their burning shall never cease before Me. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8394 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you require of them? Second, of the public liars (publicans, politicians, bureaucrats, police and courts) and manipulators (bankers, financiers, educators, journalists, media and functionaries) who victimize the whole of the populace: in all manners of My Holy Law, in all manners of their damnations, in all manners of their hidden agendas, in all manners of their hidden knowledges, in all manners of their secret processes, in all manners of their treasons, in all manners of their treachery, in all manners of their deceit, in all manners of their illegalities, in all manners of their injustices, in all manners of their unequal statutes, in all manner of their enforced pollutions, in all manner of all their evils, for they are a vile and a putrid infestation; and whatsoever you shall require of them, that shall they deliver into your hand immediately and without omission and without deceit or other agenda and being whole and truthful in all details; any whosoever of them does not heed and obey, rebels or mocks, destroy them as shall satisfy you, and their burning shall never cease before Me. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8395 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you recognize them? The public liars and manipulators are all of the same sounding board but deliver nothing different, making no changes of consequence except to greater detriment upon the masses, covering one layer of socialist atrocity with another layer of socialist atrocity that it effect nothing more than greater power and authority over the masses unto themselves (the public liars and manipulators); saying this and doing that; lying and knowingly lying in the faces of their ignorant victims (anybody remember President William Jefferson Clinton and NAFTA, the North American Free Trade Agreement, and Monica Lewinski?); destroying truth and creating (manufacturing) lies (such as evidence in criminal cases); hiding and protecting their fellow criminals regardless of the atrocity; publicly defaming all whom they seek to destroy whether or not there is ought against the victim; murdering all who oppose them whether public or private (Ruby Ridge, Waco, Oklahoma City to cover up Waco, now the triple and unexplained building destruction of the World Trade Center and all its improprieties); securing and providing for themselves to the exclusion of the masses (whom they seek to either totally control or destroy); and all manner of demonisms and damnations. Yea, the public liars and manipulators are without justification, without cause, without reason, without restraint and without control. Therefore, be merciful to those of your own who are secreted among them and who will heed and obey and rise up and cast off the bonds of the manipulators. Slay the rest (remainder) that I burn them forever. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8396 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you require of them? Third, of the churches and the religions who deceive the people as an Angel of Light but are Lucifer and his minions in disguise: in all manners of My Holy Law, they obey not; in all manners of their damnations, they do in grand display! In all manners of their hidden agendas and sorceries, they do in secret unto the rape and murder of innocent children, and by the hundreds of hundreds do they abuse the little ones. In all manners of their treasons, they support the vile socialisms of unjust law and the warmongers that the church coffers be full. In all manners of their treachery, they deceive the children with all manner of lies and socialisms that even the parents thereof cannot correct them. In all manners of their deceit, they display grand buildings, rich raiment, and much ado of candles and incense that the ignorant suppose them righteous. In all manners of their hidden knowledges, impregnating the daughters sworn to celibacy that they have the fetuses to sacrifice and to murder. In all manners of their secret processes, whereof they declare this or that a saint unto whom the ignorant may require and offer worship in direct violation of My Holy Law. In all manners of their hypocrisies, whereof they condemn that which they endorse (the same Pope who condemned same-sex marriages is the same Pope who came to Colorado (USA) to support the gay rights statute into law!). In all manners of their injustices, whereof they collect for the needy afar off and deprive the poor within their own gates. In all manners of their unequal statutes, whereof they profess to improve upon all good laws of the land and deny equal justice to the victims of church rape and murder. In all manners of their enforced pollutions, whereof they deliver a profusion of blood and condemn not the pollution of the people (such as Jehovah Witnesses who will not make blood donations or transfusions but will racemix with anything). In all manners of all their evils (and that list is long!), for they are a vile and a putrid infestation and a spiritual desecration of immense magnitude; and whatsoever you shall require of them, that shall they deliver into your hand immediately and without omission and without deceit or other agenda and being whole and truthful in all details; any whomsoever of them does not heed and obey, rebels or mocks, destroy them as shall satisfy you, and their burning shall never cease before Me. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8397 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you recognize them? Lo! They speak not but the Doctrines of Death! Therefore, be merciful to those of your own who are secreted among them and who will heed and obey and rise up and cast off the bonds of the manipulators. Slay the rest (remainder) that I burn them forever. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8398 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the highest of kings, in all their recognitions and privileges and in all their accesses. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves! Because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8399 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the highest of publicans in all their vested powers and immunities. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8400 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the highest and most secure of bureaucrats, in all their authorities and hidden emplacements. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8401 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most hidden of corrupters, with all their conspiracies and extortions. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8402 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most protected manipulators, in all their control of information and resources of the nations. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8403 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most secret socialists, in all their infestations of all things good and righteous. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8404 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most proffered communists, in all their false presentations unto the very death of all who resist them. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8405 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most entrenched fascists, in all their claims of racial purity and open hypocrisies against righteousness. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8406 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most grand-sounding marxists, in all their infections of economic equality unto murderous stupidities. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8407 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most lying liberals, and there are none who are not liars, nor none so ignorant they cannot but know they are liars. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8408 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most lying conservatives, and there are none who are not liars, nor none so ignorant they cannot but know they are liars. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8409 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most respected and renowned journalists, in all their wealth and access to truths they will not publish. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8410 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most violent police officers, in all their false reports and brutalities unto vast and knowing conspiracies. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their treacheries, destroyed and manufactured evidences against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8411 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most conspiratorial court judges, in all their obedience to the Lodges and extreme abominations in the name of justice. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their High Treasons, treacheries, corruptions and collusions against their own people and against their own nations and against their own laws, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8412 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most grandly displayed phony ‘psychics,’ in all their professing of sweetness and gentle hereafter. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their inept Doctrines of Delusion against their own religions, against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8413 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the lowest of all servants, in all their ignorances and agonies. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their plight as result of those Great and Deliberate Desecrations, Manipulations and High Treasons against the people and against the nations of which the servants have neither defense nor recourse, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened

and revealed in That Day.

8414 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most deluded and demonic preachers and other liars, in all their bellowings and Doctrines of Death and all their ritual sorceries. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, their Deliberate Sorceries, their Demonization of All Righteousness in their hand, their High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8415 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign, how shall you testify of them? Be not anxious concerning any of them, for you have but to take thought of them, whether your thought be for or whether your thought be against, they are then and there testified of: even the most brazen of all other liars, for all liars are not numbered among the publicans nor the money changers, nor do all liars have seats in the courts of the land, but are scattered as dust in the wind upon the whole world and unto all tribes unto all peoples and unto all nations. Know that by your Very Presence and by your Knowledge of all these Holy Things that I shall burn them lest they repent and obey, that your Very Presence and the Very Presence of My Proven Knowers of your Holy Anointing wheresoever you have sent them (secretly emplaced or publicly known) is My Grand Testimony that the vile are all Testimony against themselves; and because of your Testimony against them, in That Day I will burn them all. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Deceptions, their many treacheries and crimes against their own people and against their own nations, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and to Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8416 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge them accordingly: though I shall surely send you into the Dark Valley of Death and among the Heathen, through the Gentiles and beyond the Reach of My Own Heavens, there are none more deserving of your Testimony against them than the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah. Therefore, show those mercy that show you mercy, profit those that profit you, and spare not those who spare you not. Unto all those who deliver unto you, so shall you deliver in kind unto them, and spare no others. Yea, the Tribe of Judah is a doomed Tribe lest they repent in sackcloth and ashes at your feet and unto the whole world. For I will yet choose Israel, and I shall not forget Ishmael, for they are both the Seed of Abraham; but I shall not spare any filth in the Days of My Purgings for I despise all of Zion. For I have seen their Great and Deliberate Desecrations, Demonisms, Deceptions, Sorceries, Deprivations and their Hypocrisies against their own Doctrines, their manipulations, their treacheries, their lies, their abuses and High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations and against their own laws, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.

8417 “”And in all The Days of Your Reign: know there are none so high that I will not descend them unto the Very Depths; none so hidden that I will not expose them unto all revelation; none so vile that I will not forgive or pardon them in their repentance and in their obedience; and none so low that I will not lift them above the very stars of heaven; and none that are immune to your Righteous Powers and your Holy Authorities. You are My Grand Testimony of them, and of them all, therefore be not anxious concerning any of them; specifically the Zionists and the Manipulators, for I have seen all their Great and Deliberate Desecrations and Deceptions, their many treacheries and High Treasons against their own people and against their own nations and against their own laws, and I have sent you into their midst to Witness and Testify against them unto their sure and certain destruction. For your Testimony is True and fully verified (evidenced, documented) in The Holy Scripts of all The Heavens and all The Earths whereof every element of every detail shall be opened and revealed in That Day.””

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

8418 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much to profit themselves and deceive the whole world that I am dead, that I never was, that I am the invention of devious men (remember the “God is dead!” chants of the hippies in the late ‘50s to this day?) and am therefore nonexistent and powerless; therefore how shall I have died if I have never lived? But such is the stupidity of the mind taught not to think. And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8419 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall conspire the death of tyrants to empower more tyrants that all opposition and initiative (individual) thought be slain in the name of liberty and in the name of man’s laws of self-divinity (you can’t think because YOU are not a government official!) that even the very gates of sustenance shall be the domain of the heathens of the House of Judah! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8420 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of great discoveries in husbandry (livestock farming), altering and polluting the natural order I have established of even the very seed of the ground (hybridization, hybrids DO NOT and CANNOT breed true), and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people. And even when the atrocity of it is made clear, the heathens of the House of Judah shall prevail by law and corrupted publicans! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8421 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Levi and the Heathens of the House of Judah and all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand shall publish much of claimed new moralities, racemixing, and enforcing marriages between male and male and between female and female, altering and polluting the natural order I have established that even the very seed of procreation be profaned in all the land; and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people; and know: I established the Holy Order of All Things, and Holy Matrimony is a union of a male husband and female wives; and I will neither accept, Bless nor endorse any other! Yea! Children born of such Holy Union are not conceived in sin, but in Righteousness! And even when the atrocity of it is made clear, the heathens of the House of Judah and the Demonics of Socialism under their hand shall prevail by law and corrupted publicans! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8422 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Levi and the Heathens of the House of Judah and all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand shall publish much of claimed new moralities, racemixing, and enforcing marriages between male and male and between female and female, altering and polluting the natural order I have established that even the very seed of procreation be profaned in all the land; and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people. And know: neither the Heathens of the House of Levi nor the Heathens of the House of Judah nor all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand shall truly consider nor concern themselves with the agony of mind, body, soul and spirit of those who are become deviate (homosexual, lesbian) of abuse and of neglect and of violence against them, even in their formative years!

8423 “”Lo! Heathens of the House of Levi and the Heathens of the House of Judah and all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand are an Abomination unto me! For they create and enforce the abuses and the neglects and the violence, even upon the unborn, and encourage the victims thereof to abandon all Righteousness to salve their agony and to maintain themselves! Lo! Heathens of the House of Levi and the Heathens of the House of Judah and all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand are an Abomination unto me! For they portray those who have chosen a degenerate body (birth defects, et cetera) to learn the Spiritual Wisdoms of it with the deliberate demonic deviate and with the victims who in their innocence had no means to resist!

8424 “”Therefore, I have given unto your hand that those who chose degenerate to become wise: to say thus unto them, “it is not you that are evil, but the acts (homosexual) you do are evil!” And to the demonic deviate: to say thus unto them, “you are a vile and a polluted of your own mind and of your own soul and have profaned the spirit within you, and lest you repent, you shall burn!” And to the Harmed (traumatized) who seek solace among their own fellows, “fear not the Wrath of The Most High upon you, for you are injured within your body, within your mind, within your soul and within your spirit and are become as though you were created such and have no power over the effects (like the color of your eyes at birth); therefore, though The Most High stands austere, He shall account your falls upon the head of all those who caused this affliction upon you, and He shall not account any falls upon the repentant and the faithful!”

8425 “”And it shall be that whomsoever shall be a chosen degenerate or a demonic deviate or a Harmed and shall come forth in true repentance unto me, I shall hear them and My Wrath against them shall be quelled; and it shall be that whomsoever shall be a chosen degenerate or a demonic deviate or a Harmed and shall come forth in true repentance unto me, and obey all My Holy Law as shall come before them, I shall consider them as I consider even the Most Righteous; and it shall be that whomsoever shall be a Harmed and shall come forth unto me, I shall not burn them even though they fall; I shall account it upon the head of all those who caused the affliction, and the Harmed may be themselves as they are become and be of True Service unto me, for the Harmed are not able and there is no healing in the whole world to restore them; that the chosen degenerate may understand and be of True Service unto me, and the demonic deviate may repent and be of True Service unto me! Lo! Heathens of the House of Levi and the Heathens of the House of Judah and all the Demonics of Socialism under their hand are an Abomination unto me! I have spoken it, and I am wroth, but I shall not judge against nor shall I burn any who will serve me in as much as they are able! And when you shall see this clear sign of True Repentance and True Service of the chosen degenerate and the demonic deviate and the Harmed deliver unto me: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8426 [INSERT: Should this procedure become the way of life in the whole world, all homosexuality would disappear in one generation! Each person must of themselves refuse to perpetuate the vile, abusive, neglect and violent conducts that created and caused their situation, and teach their charges (children, et cetera) not to practice such conduct toward their future generations; to take and accept all responsibilities for their own actions; and to learn and obey True Holy Law and its Righteousness. Simple as that to rid the world of the problem and its effects.

8427 Those who are born with male-female imbalance defects, chosen degenerates, can be of two causes: their own choice for incarnation and/or as result of sins of the fathers; either produces the same end result of the person involved. Those who have no such genetic imperfections and prefer and practice the deviate lifestyle of homosexuality, male or female, are simply vile and demonic. Victims of abuse, neglect or violence whether in childhood or not, specifically but not limited to wives in abusive marriages, must be judged and considered in an entirely different light and manner because their situation is an entirely different circumstance.

8428 Those who are engaged in homosexual lifestyles ARE NOT forbidden to test the Proof of the Anointing. And all demonic deviates can be cured; few of the chosen degenerates will be healed; and even fewer of the Harmed, as the Harmed who serve in Righteousness are a LIVING TESTIMONY AGAINST all those who caused their falling away from the Natural and Holy Process! The Most High will account their every falling upon the heads of those bastards who created and caused the situation, including all the damned socialists and legislators who enforced the issues!

8429 In short, those who are in homosexual lifestyles as an end result of abuse, neglect or violence against them who repent and serve The Most High as they are able are not required to do more because The Most High knows they CANNOT do more! He will heal some; He will leave others to live as they are; He will require True Service of all: and for that True Service he will account the falls of the Harmed upon the heads of those who caused the damned problem in the first place, and burn those bastards instead!

8430 The Harmed are in the same psychological situation as those who suffer from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), most commonly known among ex-combat soldiers, but rampant among police, fire, rescue and medical personnel who are exposed to the effects even if not involved in the violence. Abused children have the same nightmares and other symptoms as ex-combatants, and that trauma is extreme and doesn’t ‘just go away’ like the socialist bastards suggest. Combat is extreme! The mental injury aftereffects are as severe and as long-lasting as the physical injuries!

8431 And THAT is why The Most High has permitted consideration for the Harmed to make them Witnesses AGAINST the bastards who cause the problem, whether they be the actual physical perpetrator or the socialist manipulator anywhere else in the situation!

8432 They only have to do TRUE SERVICE! Just like everybody else in all other things.]

8433 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of great discoveries in the very cells of life, altering and polluting the natural order of purity I have established of even the very life’s blood within you (fluoride, aspartame, high fructose sweeteners, hydrogenated oils, massive monosodium glutamate (MSG), hybrid and genetically altered food), and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people. And even when the vileness of it is made clear, the heathens of the House of Judah shall prevail by law and corrupted publicans! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8434 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of great discoveries in the very cells of life, altering and polluting the natural order of purity I have established of even the very life’s blood (genetic engineering), and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people. And even when the vileness of it is made clear, the heathens of the House of Judah shall prevail by law and corrupted publicans! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8435 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of great cures and force them upon an unneeding and unwary people. And though the very bodies of the people rebel (penicillin, tylenol, statins, et cetera, all GREAT cures and treatments, and OVERLOADED upon the people to the point of deadly side effects) the heathens of the House of Judah shall prevail by law and corrupted publicans! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8436 [INSERT: With respect to the above, in the United States we can only refer to our ‘government guardian’ agency as the “Food and Drug ABOMINATION!” The department certainly can’t be called an ‘administration’ as such a title infers some degree of honesty, integrity and competence. The Food and Drug ABOMINATION is totally devoid of all three.

8437 To Wit: High Fructose Corn Syrup (HFCS) – known for nearly a century as a destroyer of the pancreas! Yet the kak-jews have railroaded it into everything edible that even comes close to needing a sweetener. And of course, for those who contract diabetes – Type I or Type II – the cost of foods with the high fructose corn syrup LEFT OUT costs far more than foods with the poison LEFT IN! Ask yourself, “How can NOT going to the expense of NOT buying or adding an ingredient COST MORE?” Scratch that surface and you’ll find a vile nest of kak-jews both manipulating and profiting from the outright murders of the unsuspecting who get diabetes and all its additional diseases. It’s simply a matter that HFCS is cheaper than cane or beet sugar, and to a kak-jew, money is far more important than any disease or destruction of their customer base victims. The process for making high-fructose corn syrup (HFCS) is by processing corn starch to make glucose, then processing the glucose to make a high percentage of fructose, both glucose and fructose become simple – but artificial – sugars. There is a lot more to it, adding disaster every step of the way. Alpha-amylase, an industrially produced bacterium, generally Bacillus SP, is used to treat the original cornstarch to produce polysaccharides which are shorter chains of molecular sugars. Then another enzyme, glucoamylase, breaks down the chains even further into glucose. Glucoamylase is produced by Aspergillus fungus via fermentation. A third and very expensive enzyme, glucose-isomerase, converts that contaminated stew into about 42 percent of the fructose and 50-52 percent glucose. Next is a liquid chromatography process that refines the mixture to 90 percent fructose, which is then re-blended with the original soup to make a final concentration of about 55 percent fructose, or HFCS. It is artificial, it is manmade chemical, and it is a deadly poison, even if it does take years to kill its many victims. Both alpha-amylase and glucose-isomerase, actually very large proteins, are genetically modified, and through that genetic modification specific amino acids in the enzymes are altered to prevent the enzyme’s ‘backbone’ from breaking down allowing higher temperatures before the enzymes become unstable. Think about it: genetically modified corn processed with genetically modified enzymes. The fact is, under such kak-jew strangleholds, virtually everything we eat today has been genetically modified. Hybridization is a genetic modification.

8438 To Wit: NATURAL Glucose is not the problem, as virtually every living cell can metabolize glucose; but all fructose must be metabolized by the liver! In some very serious lab tests, rats given sucrose, a combination of glucose and fructose, developed multiple health problems, especially those rats deficient in copper. To find out if the problem was glucose or fructose another set of tests fed two batches of rats, one fed large amounts of glucose, the other high amounts of fructose. The glucose group was virtually unaffected and the fructose group were devastated! The males did not achieve maturity, and their livers resembled those of alcoholics, fat-clogged and cirrhotic. All had delayed testicular development, anemia, high cholesterol and heart hypertrophy. Their hearts enlarged until they exploded. The females were unable to produce live young! The entire fructose group were a living disaster, just like the current rampages of Type II, adult onset diabetes in grade school age children! It is NOT ‘just happening,’ it is a DELIBERATE kak-jew manipulation for the sake of money!

8439 To Wit: Fructose and other artificial sweeteners are NOT better for diabetics than natural sugar, and are a time bomb for our children! And only to provide kak-jews with a few more pennies. Fructose is most dangerous in a growing organism. Therefore, we must protect our children and food supply livestock from it at all costs and by whatever means become necessary. The liver converts fructose into triglycerides more efficiently than glucose, and upsets the magnesium balance, a critical factor in diabetes. Elevated levels of triglycerides are known to increase risk of heart disease. Elevated triglycerides in males is a problem to be reckoned with, or else! The mineral balance in any living organism is an absolutely critical consideration, except to a kak-jew in the quest for another penny. No amount of ‘spin’ lies and half-truths to the contrary by the U.S. Surgeon General, National Academy of Sciences, Corn Refiners Association, Center for Science in the Public Interest, or anybody else, specifically INCLUDING the U.S. Food and Drug ABOMINATION, is going to change the fact such antics are a deadly disaster to the entire populace. Their spewing of ‘more physical exercise’ is a damned lie, and they know it. Modified or artificial ANYTHING in the food supply is bad news, and they damned well know THAT too!

8440 To Wit: Industrial improvements in the partial hydrogenation process produces cheaper shortenings and margarines out of soybeans than out of corn, thus the decline in corn oil margarine. Lysine, an amino acid, can be produced from the corn residue after the glucose is removed. Thus food conglomerates break down natural products into basic components, then reassemble and sell them as processed food! The four companies control about 85 percent of the processed food business: CPC International, Cargill, Staley Manufacturing Company and Archer Daniels Midland (ADM), the object of an FBI probe into price fixing of citric acid and lysine. NOTHING became of it, as money in the right hands always provides. And now the kak-jews have created Sucralose, chlorinated table sugar, a supposed “safe” replacement for aspartame laden NutraSweet! Just one more poison-food-for-profit forced upon the populace with full government endorsement. The chlorine disasters are below.

8441 To Wit: Essential fatty acids are NOT the fat we accumulate with age or rampant poisoning of our food supply. They are the absolutely essential element in each and every bodily process: all our metabolism, brain cell function, hormones, glandular function, hemoglobin oxygen-transport, digestion, nervous system, immune system, require some interaction with fatty acids. Without essential fatty acids there is no life. Period. But hydrogenation is an entirely different, and disastrous, situation! Often referred to as trans-fats, hydrogenation and partial hydrogenation are equally deadly time bombs. Fully hydrogenated oil is a solid, partially hydrogenated oil has a consistency about like butter, and both are a whole lot cheaper. Again, kak-jew money at the root of it.

8442 To Wit: The obesity epidemic began when hydrogenated oils replaced natural oils, coconut, butter, and then lesser-allergenic peanut oil with partially hydrogenated vegetable oil, usually soybean. Under the disguise of ‘longer shelf life,’ which proper cooking would accomplish, the entire food supply is poisoned with trans fats! The REAL reason is the manipulators don’t want a populace to have food supplies that will last any longer than it will take for them to enslave a sure and certain rebellious population; and all the money they can rake in while weakening that same population with every disease they can manufacture and force upon them! In the process of bodily metabolism, fats temporarily attach themselves to cell walls and at normal body temperatures, process sugars in, waste materials and themselves out. Trans fats attach themselves, stop needed sugars, et cetera, pass toxins, disease carriers and disease creators in, and are virtually impossible to remove! Trans fats can require anywhere between 147 and 300 degrees to melt down and be excreted from the body, far above the DEATH LEVEL temperatures the body cannot produce or survive. Right there lies the ROOT CAUSE of epidemic obesity and its myriad of diseases! And the kak-jews who would move the Main Gates of Hell to profit from the brimstone fumes damned well know it and knew it from day one! Trans fats, all of which are deadly poisons, mimic natural fats and are a sure and certain death warrant. Partially hydrogenated fats are the absolutes of bodily disaster, interfering with the body’s ability to ingest and utilize good fats, they also produce disease in the long term. It is impossible to ‘diet’ away any trans fat! Can’t be done. A living organism will remain overwhelmed with hunger until it accesses the necessary essential fatty acids it requires. Thus ‘diet’ failure. Yet the kak-jews rake in billions with knowingly worthless fad diets and weight loss scams. Only the victims are oblivious to the realities.

8443 To Wit: Aspartame (APM, NutraSweet and Equal brand names of artificial sweeteners) known from day one to cause seizures and brain tumors in lab test animals, and UNTIL President Ronald Reagan appointed Dr. Arthur Hull Hays as FDA Commissioner, aspartame was banned from use in dry foods. Dr. Arthur Hull Hays overruled the FDA Board of Inquiry, permitting aspartame to be used in carbonated beverages and immediately left the government post for a very high-paying job with G.D. Searle, now owned by Monsanto. Monsanto is the world leader in genetically altered food from hybrids to growth hormones that poison virtually every bite of commercial food on the planet. The entire scientific community is fully aware that aspartame comes with several toxic agents such as methyl alcohol (methanol) and phenylalanine (PHE).

8444 To Wit: One of the problems with aspartame is that in the digestive system it turns into methanol, a deadly poison! Methyl alcohol is also wood alcohol, and has been known for years on end to produce irreversible bodily damages over a period of time, such as blindness. Aspartame has a chemical reaction with the enzyme chymotrypsin and makes methanol in the body! Because the body’s temperature is ABOVE the 86 degrees Fahrenheit, 30 degrees Centigrade, absorption is speeded up. In short, you’re getting plastered! Drunk! No wonder it’s addictive. But that’s only PART of the problem and the beginning of sorrows. Methanol turns into formaldehyde (embalming fluid) and formic acid as it goes. With enough aspartame you can seemingly get bombed and embalmed at the same time. And the Food and Drug ABOMINATION sees no problem with the fact that formaldehyde is a carcinogen, alters DNA replication producing birth defects and causes retinal (eye) damage.

8445 To Wit: The damned half-truth (which is a whole lie) that methanol is also created naturally in the digestive process of many other foods DOES NOT make aspartame safe – nor the Food and Drug ABOMINATION innocent! Methanol in nature always comes with a companion, ethanol, its own antidote for toxicity. Aspartame doesn’t have any ethanol, and created methanol comes only with a profit margin for the kak-jews and other bastards at the Food and Drug ABOMINATION. Only two teaspoons of methanol is considered lethal in human beings, is only a toxicant and has no other therapeutic properties. Yet, the Food and Drug ABOMINATION removed all restrictions from use of aspartame in all heated foods, 27th of June 1996. In fact, the Food and Drug ABOMINATION won’t even accept a complaint about aspartame! And THAT is an atrocity! It is the practice of Genocide across the board.

8446 To Wit: Criminal Code, Title 18 Chapter 50A, Sec 1091-3, the Federal Statute against Genocide, has no statute of limitations, and includes: whoever, whether in time of peace or time of war, with specific intent to destroy, in whole or in substantial part, a national, ethnic, racial or religious group as such; and kills members of that group; causes serious bodily injury to members of that group; causes the permanent impairment of the mental faculties of members of that group through drugs, torture or similar techniques; subjects the group to conditions of life that are intended to cause the physical destruction of the group in whole or in part; imposes measures intended to prevent births within the groups: Shall be punished as provided in subsection B which reads, “if death results: death or life imprisonment and a fine of not more than $1,000,000 . . .” all of which can be ignored if you’re a kak-jew with enough money to buy all the fellow kak-jews in government who are supposed to enforce the said statute.

8447 To Wit: U.S. EPA (Environmental Protection Agency) PROVED that a toxic byproduct of manufacturing chlorine, dioxin, is a 300,000 times more potent carcinogen than DDT! Chlorine, a yellow and deadly gas, very rarely occurs in nature. It is an industrially manufactured product produced by passing an electrical current through salt water, which gives a byproduct, caustic soda. That chlorine breaks down from salt and water is only viable under controlled laboratory conditions. NEVER in nature. Chlorine’s process byproducts, organochlorines and dioxins do not break down easily and therefore are bio-accumulates, extremely toxic and carcinogenic. Chlorine in the food chain is an all-but inescapable nightmare. Contaminate the water, contaminate the fish; process the fish we don’t eat directly into livestock feed, and we’re eating toxic organochlorines and dioxins! These organochlorines, dioxins and other toxic chemicals accumulate in the fatty tissues where they are hormone disrupters, often mimicking estrogen. Such documented hormonal imbalances produce suppressed immune systems, neurotoxicity, reproductive infertility and alterations in fetal development. Our bodies are able to get rid of many toxic substances, EXCEPT organochlorines, dioxins and other such compounds. Even at very low levels, dioxins remain in the body and accumulate causing reproductive disorders and resulting birth defects, immune system breakdown and resulting cancers and other diseases. Dioxin, the chemical byproduct of manufacturing chlorine-bleached paper, is the single-most carcinogenic chemical, other than radioactives, known to mankind.

8448 To Wit: Brain damage from fluoridated water!

Even at low levels. Studies of rats divided into three groups for one year were given either distilled water, distilled water with the same concentration of fluoridated drinking water (2.1 ppm NaF), or distilled water (0.5 ppm AIF3). Untreated distilled water had no adverse effects. Both treated waters produced elevated aluminum levels in the brain, relative to the controls. The evidence is: fluoride in water complexes with aluminum in food, enabling the aluminum to cross the blood-brain barrier. Both treated waters produced increased deposits of ß-amyloid protein in the brain similar to those in humans suffering with Alzheimer’s disease, and neural injury. And it gets worse! Fluoride, the same anti-tooth decay drug in toothpaste and drinking water, is a medication for treatment of hyperthyroidism, a disorder of an overactive thyroid gland. Sodium fluoride has been the standard treatment for hyperthyroidism throughout most of the 1900s. 2.3 to 4.5 mg of fluoride per day for all intents and purposes literally cured the disease in about half the patients, while the remainder suffered a reduction in their Basal Metabolism. The problem? Commercial water fluoridation delivers a range up to 6.6 mg per person per day, far exceeding the dosage of the average hyperthyroid patient! Such a whopping intake of a totally unnecessary dose of ANYTHING is going to cause a disaster. In this case, hypothyroidism, UNDERactive thyroid, one of the most widespread and fastest growing diseases! And the kak-jews who make, sell and enforce by law all the fluoride they can cram down your throat; and who make and sell Synthroid, the most common treatment for hypothyroidism, just keep on counting the dollars from both ends of the handle.

8449 To Wit: Symptoms of hypothyroidism include fatigue, depression, weight gain, hair loss, muscle pain, joint pain, increased levels of LDL, the bad cholesterol associated with heart disease, and many other chronic and debilitating health symptoms; 5 to 10 mg of Sodium Fluoride (NaF) is equal to 2.27 to 4.54 mg of fluoride. Beginning to get the picture of the now-epidemic hypothyroid disaster? Fluorine is an excellent medication when used by competent medical practitioners on diseased patients. It is absolute idiocy to force medications of any kind on anybody who doesn’t need them, especially the general populace! The kak-jews don’t care as long as they rake in the money, even at the extermination of themselves.

8450 To Wit: MonoSodium Glutamate (MSG) is a neurotoxin and a deadly poison and directly related to cardiac arrhythmia, atrial fibrillation, tachycardia, angina, and heart problems at both ends of the spectrum, slow heartbeat, rapid heartbeat, heart palpitations; extreme rise or drop in blood pressure and circulatory problems often associated with diabetes; gastrointestinal problems, swelling, diarrhea, nausea, vomiting, stomach cramps, irritable bowel, swelling of hemorrhoids and the anus area, rectal bleeding, and bloating; muscular pain, joint pain, stiffness; neurological problems of depression, mood swings, rage reactions, migraine headache, seizures, dizziness, light-headedness, loss of balance, disorientation, mental confusion, anxiety, panic attacks, hyperactivity, behavioral problems in children, attention deficit disorders, lethargy, sleepiness, insomnia, numbness or paralysis seizures, sciatica, slurred speech, chills and shakes, shuddering, blurred vision, difficulty focusing, and pressure around eyes; respiratory disorders, asthma, shortness of breath, chest pain, tightness in the chest, runny nose, sneezing; urological (genital) dysfunction, swelling of the prostate, swelling of the vagina, vaginal spotting, frequent urination, nocturia (nighttime bedwetting, sleep urination); internal and external skin hives, rash, mouth lesions, temporary tightness or partial paralysis or numbness and tingling of the skin, flushing, extreme dryness of the mouth, face swelling, tongue swelling, bags under eyes; allergies, anaphylactic shock; Fibromyalgia, a rheumatologic that is very hard to treat: and none of it necessary! Nice stuff, that ARTIFICIAL monosodium glutamate, don’t you think? The fact that not everybody reacts the same, or in the same time frame following ingestion of MSG, does NOT exonerate the damned poison so much as one iota. Very few people had any appreciable problems with NATURAL MSG, until they became SATURATED with the ARTIFICIAL and CHEAPER version!

8451 To Wit: Diligent research has always confirmed that MSG causes brain lesions in the area of the hypothalamus, while all research reputing MSG to be safe has always been financed by the kak-jew laden glutamate industry fronted by the likes of Ajinomoto’s International Glutamate Technical Committee. MSG is proven to cause damage to the endocrine system; and cause glaucoma and retinal degeneration. It is no wonder, since MSG is also an approved fertilizer and fungicide for use in home and row-crop gardening! The kak-jews have even railroaded in the use of the term organic for food crops sprayed with such poisons. There is no mystery to the epidemic endocrine disorders, epidemic obesity, diabetes, both hyper- and hypothyroidism, and a host of other such and equally deadly diseases. MSG and the profiting-from-your-destroyed-health kak-jews are the REAL cause.

8452 This list and subject information could go on for many books of its own. Most are already available, and YOU, the victim should research all of them you possibly can.

8453 Successful Proof of The Anointing will also verify each and every word, statement and claim herein: all the above, including those against the United States Food and Drug ABOMINATION who SHOULD have prevented all these epidemics and mass murders by all those responsible.]

8454 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of greater and greater needs and greater and greater requirements (socialized medicine) at ever greater and ever more unaffordable expense upon the people; and those who shall be taxed unto overburden shall not be included among the recipients thereof (Illegal immigrants, illegal narcotics addicts, imprisoned criminals and welfare leeches can get all the medical care they want, including catastrophic cost organ transplants, et cetera, and the average wage-earning taxpayer and retiree can’t!); until the whole collapse of the whole economy shall the Heathens of the House of Judah and their Manipulators continue the ranting and raging for more and more from fewer and fewer producers. For the total collapse of the U.S. economy is the actual purpose and intent of the whole campaign! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8455 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of publicans preaching nonsense to the ignorant that the nation need not great forces nor equipments of defense because peace is restored and the whole world seethes with rage because of iniquity and injustice, and the (programmed) ignorant approve! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8456 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of publicans preaching nonsense to the ignorant and being vested with powers they will abuse, placing burdens upon the people (taxes) to placate the disasters they have created among the ignorant (socialists throwing YOUR money at problems THEY created with their socialist stupidities) whom they scheme to enslave! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8457 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of publicans preaching nonsense to the ignorant and cowardly to weaken them and deprive them of all freedom and liberty I have given (gun control, anybody?) to compound the power of the morally bereft over the ignorant and cowardly! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8458 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much, preaching knowing lies and knowing nonsense to the socialist educators, knowing their wiles (destruction of education by lower and lower standards under the guise of racial equality) shall be a death and a destruction to knowledge, intelligence and wisdom (degenerated and destroyed by the socialist politically correct agenda until it is against the law to practice our religions, speak the truth, or even laugh at ourselves!) that the children know not and know not that they know not until the whole world, save the few socialist heathen of the House of Judah have literacy at their table! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8459 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much, preaching and enforcing socialist nonsense to the ignorant of liability upon the craftsman (liability upon the manufacturer) for the actions of the fools and corrupt that the ignorant be deprived of the powers and the abilities of self-defense and the means and maintenance to self-defense, saying all manner of lies concerning the foolishness of the ignorant to absolve the foolish and the corrupt of their own responsibilities; and all such socialist desecrations of all the freedom and liberty I have given are the handiwork of Heathens of the House of Judah and their Manipulators! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8460 [INSERT: Self-defense is a right, not a ‘crime!’ It is NOT murder, manslaughter, involuntary or otherwise, nor any kind or type of a ‘crime’ whatsoever – except to the socialists on government payroll or in charge of dictating what government does at every breath, and the god damned Lodges already documented as running all police, courts, prisons, pardon and parole as graft machines. All such damnables including the socialists, the gutless and the criminals want all intended victims to be defenseless, and for no other purpose than the detriment of the victims! All other claims to the contrary are pure, unadulterated and knowing damned lies!

8461 Kaks and socialists will NEVER cease to expound layer upon layer of stupidity upon layer upon layer of stupidity. And only the most asinine of corrupt mentalities would permit such injustices to pass any court, which the current crop of judges are doing with all haste! Injustice is too polite a word, but that’s the nearest thing to ‘justice’ current ‘courts’ are capable of. And look at the actualities:

8462 A bartender, working for minimum wage and tips, is held liable for a customer’s drunken escapades committed after leaving the place of business! The drunk isn’t held responsible for their own actions, the INNOCENT bartender is! The arresting officer must ‘prove’ and ‘document’ a drunk’s alcohol level – drunkenness – but the waiter, waitress or bartender has neither the authority nor expertise to make such an accusation, let alone such an assumption. But that doesn’t deter the god damned socialists from making them liable for a crime they had no part of.

8463 The manufacturer of a firearm can be sued because some criminal uses that brand of firearm in the commission of a felony! The criminal isn’t held responsible for their own actions, the INNOCENT manufacturer is!

8464 The manufacturer of a pleasure craft (motorcycles, off-road vehicles, powered water skis (Jet Skis), ultra-light aircraft, et cetera) goes out of business because they are HELD LIABLE for deaths and injuries from the MISUSE and RECKLESS USE of their products! Those manufacturers can’t afford the LIABILITY insurance or the law suits! Yet all these products are VALUABLE service, entertainment, exploration, search and rescue pieces of equipment. To the socialists it’s not a matter of VALUE, it’s a matter of TOTAL CONTROL of any and all ECONOMICS toward TOTAL Global Enslavement. The same LIABILITY is true even of competent physicians, medical practitioners, and medical equipment manufacturers.

8465 Socialists strip Parents of the ability to DISCIPLINE their children, and when the children get caught in any stupidity, committing any crime, injure themselves or others as result of their LIMITED intellectual capacity due to LACK OF DISCIPLINE, those same socialists scream from the housetops of the PARENTS FAILURE to discipline the children and HOLD THE PARENTS RESPONSIBLE!

8466 The stupidities and encroaching damnations of socialism in all its demonic forms are never ending.

8467 Should there be legal recourse for the actions of a drunken person? OF COURSE! Upon that drunken person! But NOT upon the employee who LEGALLY served the product; NOT the merchant who LEGALLY sold the product, NOT the distributor who LEGALLY sold the product to the merchant, NOT the distiller brewer who LEGALLY made the product and LEGALLY sold it to the distributor wholesaler, NOT the container manufacturer who LEGALLY made the product container; NOT the transportation company who LEGALLY transported the raw materials and the finished product! The list goes on – and on – and on!

8468 Should there be legal recourse for shoddy cum substandard products? OF COURSE! But that has nothing to do with their use by a criminal!

8469 Everyone should be fully aware that the police Blue Wall (cover-ups and illegal protective measures, usually altered evidence and official silence) are built on a Black-Robe (court judges) foundation! As are all the suppressed evidences that would exonerate the accused, a practice that is far more rampant than any other actual crime. There’s not a judge on any bench that isn’t guilty of KNOWING there are always suppressed and destroyed evidences that favor the accused, that police and prosecutors are raging liars, and manufactured and remanufactured evidences are usually more than half of the prosecution’s case! They also know that most of the people are both too gutless to question government and too stupid to recognized manufactured evidence.

8470 Don’t think so? Then explain the hundreds of exonerations as result of DNA evidences that SHOULD have been “NOT GUILTY” at the outset! The police have a ‘quota,’ the prosecutions have a ‘quota’ and the courts have a ‘quota’ to ensure there are enough wards of the State to maintain the Masonic and Knights of Columbus Lodge’s graft machines. And THAT fact alone is prima facie evidence as to ‘why’ all these corrupt bastards will spare no taxpayer’s expense to MAINTAIN all their railroad ‘convictions!’ THEY WANT THE MONEY! Even if it does come from promotions, re-election, higher appointments, et cetera: GRAFT IS STILL GRAFT!

8471 But these are only a few of the ENSLAVEMENT DOORS the socialists must CLOSE to accomplish their Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement, even if it is accomplished by legislation and corrupt courts!]

8472 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of publicans preaching nonsense to the ignorant that the ignorant maintain the publican in power, saying all manner of lies concerning the accomplishments of the ignorant when all such desecrations of all the freedoms and liberties I have given are the handiwork of the publicans and their manipulators! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8473 [INSERT: Never forget Lyndon Banes Johnson selling the fools on gun controls and social security claiming the opponents seek to undo “all you have done?” But it wasn’t the people who did any of it! It was all those damnable socialists who did it all, Lyndon Banes Johnson among them!]

8474 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of revelations from the Ancients (archaeological sites and publications) suppressed from the peoples, lies and distortions lest My Truth be known and the peoples understand My Truth and My Testimony against all the churches and against all the socialists! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8475 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of all manner of man’s laws to nullify My Holy Law and My Holy Statutes; to remove My Pronouncements from access by the people, to remove My Blessings upon a righteous few, to seek to remove My Curses from off Accursed Canaan with greater pollutions and to pollute the minds of the people to destroy their souls and desecrate the very bodies until they are a profanity in My Sight (forced integration and racemixing)! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8476 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of equality of the Accurseds (Canaan and Accursed Cush) until the cities they infest shall lay in moral decay until even the very structures thereof are a rot to be abandoned. Accursed Canaan shall be a stench and an abomination in the streets, merchants fleeing lest they be consumed, and criminals rule the day and the night! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8477 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of equality until the cities are burned by Accursed Canaan seeking that which is not theirs; and impossible events amidst the turmoils of war as the cities burn; of conspiracies denied in the face of irrefutable evidence of conspiracies; and the people submit to the atrocities lest they offend those who are to protect them but protect them not! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8478 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall enact and enforce unjust (socialist) laws until the whole of the nations become a haven for a din and a clatter (did you ever try to have a conversation with hop-headed rockers or rappers?) that the mind think not (now you know why you can’t have an intelligent conversation with them!), the degenerate be all glorified, the profane be bathed in honor, the uncredible be called integrity and the whole of the land bask in its ignorance (anyone who can’t see that is one of the baskers)! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8479 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much denying their conspiracies of Wormwood spoiling the lands and waters round about even unto the very air of breath, know the time of My Vision; and see the lies and destructions of all socialism which is the Grand Demon of All Damnation! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8480 [INSERT: The Russian word for “Wormwood” is CHERNOBYL! Check both your calendar and the news reports of that disaster and you will KNOW where we are in the Visions of the Book of Revelation!]

8481 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall control the highest offices of the land, making them polluted and corrupt, bereft of truth, bereft of justice, murdering among themselves as Accursed Canaan in the streets (John and Robert Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Flights 707 and 800, Waco, Ruby Ridge, Oklahoma City, and many more), innocent blood without recourse! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8482 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much of vain laws promising safety but only create more danger (gun control, Patriot Act); the ignorant and cowardly screaming for more vain laws unto their own enslavement; justice for sale to the rich and injustice charged heavily upon the poor! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!””

8483 [INSERT: The Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights of the Constitution of the United States of America is the absolute supreme anti-crime law ever enacted! It provides the individual, railroaded ‘criminal’ included, with the means to defend themselves against even a corrupt and murderous government, while providing an immediate defense capability in the form of a militia long before any standing military can arrive on the scene of any insurgency or grave disaster.

8484 That makes the said Second Amendment the greatest and most effective crime preventative ever legislated into law! And all the pusswillies, cowards, incompetents and Grand-Plan socialists who do the thinking for said pusswillies, cowards and incompetents damned well know it.]

8485 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish much against the wisdom learned and established in much agony and in blood and in fire by the Ancient (Founding) Fathers, that the wisdom be scoffed by the unlearned and unheeded by the foolish to ensure the enslavement thereof; that the whole land (nation) be damned in My Sight until the iniquity in their (the nation’s) cup runs over and brings My Wrath! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8486 “”Behold, I give you the Keys to the Signs of the Times: Heathens of the House of Judah shall publish many lies and much nonsense to incite wars repeated upon wars; to bring famine upon famine at the hand of men that is not My Doing; until the very air is poison, the food is pollution and the water is death, the oil and the wine are injured and rotting bodies of the people from it are found around the whole world! And when you shall see this clear sign: Rejoice! for My Testimony of you in the souls of the few shall make that few to know that the whole of the House of Judah and all their socialist whoredoms are condemned in My Sight!

8487 “”Remember all the Great Secrets I have given you and remember all the Great Mysteries I have revealed unto you, and apply them as you will upon the just and upon the unjust; and fear not any man nor any demon nor any angel, for I have endowed you with Righteous Power and Holy Authority to slay anybody and burn any soul in the deepest and most horrible Depths of Hell; and in your Generation none else shall have such Righteous Power nor such Holy Authority. Therefore, be feared, but fear none.

8488 “”Remember that wheresoever I send you, it is yours in its entirety for a possession for howsoever long you shall remain; and you are the Supreme King of Kings over it and all therein and all thereupon, to do with as you will.

8489 “”Remember that I send you into a pit of the most vicious: and the worst of them is Judah; even the Tribe of Judah of the House of Israel unto whom is entrusted My Own Septre as their portion of the Birthright; and of all the tribes and all the peoples Judah has become the most vile. And I hear not their many prayers, neither do I heed their many observances, nor do I consider them among any righteous, for they are become a profanity in My Sight and a desecration unto all things Holy. Yea! They have made Zion a cess and a filth unto all that is Holy. Because My Truth is not found anywhere among them, they shall spare not anything to prohibit My Truth at your hand from all men, nor to prohibit you in your every endeavor! And thus is Zion become a greater pollution and a more sour sewer.

8490 “”Remember that Levi and Judah will spare no effort against you; for they are become a wicked and corrupt people, righteous only unto themselves, filled with vanity and with greed, selling the very souls of their brethren for a pittance; and despising all who shall reveal them as a morally bereft people. In all their damnations against you, they shall employ all others of Levi and Judah into their conspiracies and shall require of all others of Levi and Judah with powers of office to pronounce against you; for you are a burning fire of My Condemnation upon them: and they all know it even unto the Sorcerers of Zion.

8491 “”Remember that Judah will speak well of you in your presence when it serves their deceit, and Judah will conspire against you in your absence because it serves their deceit. For Judah is a living deceit and not as I gave unto Judah to be. And Judah will profane all your good works, and deny you any good report, and destroy all the good that is recorded of you; for Judah is become an infection and as the draught of a sewer in all that they do. And they do this with the approval and collusion of Levi, for Levi knows you are no less a Testimony Against Levi than you are a Testimony Against Judah and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael.

8492 “”Remember that Judah will perform all manner of evils against you, and you specifically; for you are The Son of Righteousness and The Teacher of Righteousness and they know you are a True Testimony Against Them, and they are the epitome of all disgrace and all disgust; a people self-profaned, a people self-degenerated, a people self-polluted. For the sake of a farthing and a fleeting moment in a glow, Judah will perform all manner of the most vile against you, because they are most filthy in all that they are and in all that they do. And they do this with the approval and collusion of Levi, for Levi knows you are no less a Testimony Against Levi than you are a Testimony Against Judah and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael.

8493 “”Remember that Judah will falsely accuse you with all manner of defamations, and you specifically; for you are My Anointed King of Israel and a Living Testimony against them, and for all that, they shall despise you more than anyone else who ever lived because you know their filth, their corruptions, their conspiracies, their degeneracies, their sorceries, their evils, their desecrations, their profanities, and their failures before me. And they do this with the approval and collusion of Levi, for Levi knows you are no less a Testimony Against Levi than you are a Testimony Against Judah and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael.

8494 “”Remember that of all the enemies against you in the whole earth, and there are many and very dangerous, the worst of them is Judah. For I, Myself, have witnessed their abominations in all their existence, and have found them wanting in all My Holy Ways. And they do this with the approval and collusion of Levi, for Levi knows you are no less a Testimony Against Levi than you are a Testimony Against Judah and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael.

8495 “”Remember that of all the enemies against you in the whole earth, Levi shall align with Judah in all that Judah shall determine to do against you. And know too that in all that Levi and Judah shall do against you, Ishmael too shall colleague with Levi and Judah when it shall seem to serve the purposes of Ishmael. And they do this with the approval and collusion of Satan, for Satan knows you are no less a Testimony Against Satan than you are a Testimony Against Levi and than you are a Testimony Against Judah and than you are a Testimony Against the whole of the House of Israel and than you are a Testimony Against the whole of the House of Ishmael.

8496 “”That you shall know and understand that you shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, where is there anything of commerce or communication that is not blocked unto you by one of the Tribe of Judah? Lo! Upon the whole world, there is none!

8497 “”Though the dregs of Levi and Judah and Ishmael shall spare nothing to restrain, defame and silence you and all of yours, know that into your hand have I delivered them and all their generations after them for Judgment, and all the penalties you shall judge upon them shall I require of them unto everlasting. And your Judgments against them shall but begin My Wrath upon them for their desecration of Zion and the pollution of Ishmael.

8498 “”Though the dregs of Levi and Judah and Ishmael rage and intrigue against you as the heathen, know that I have My Own emplaced among them that you have allies in their midst to testify in That Day against them for all they shall seek to do against you and all yours. Know that into your hand have I also given your true allies and all their generations after them that you should remember them unto Righteousness in That Day and unto Everlasting.

8499 “”Spare not any for Levi’s sake; spare not any for Judah’s sake; and spare not any for Ishmael’s sake; for they have fallen short of Me and all Righteousness that I have delivered unto them. And all those of Levi, Judah and Ishmael of whom you shall reprove for their lies, for their treasons, for their thieveries, for their murders, for their sorceries, for all their damnations, Yea, and all their abominations, they shall be want to slay you and all of yours with you. Therefore, judge them first, before they concoct their final conspiracies against you, that all they shall seek to do against you and any of yours shall pile hot coals upon all the heads of the whole of the House of Levi, upon all the heads of the whole of the House of Judah and upon all the heads of the whole of the House of Ishmael and all their unrepentant generations after them unto Everlasting! Yea, were they in truth of My Righteousness, I would not be required to send My Holy Anointeds to Testify against them!

8500 “”Spare not any for Levi’s sake, spare not any for Judah’s sake, and spare not any for Ishmael’s sake: for the deeds and schemes thereof are abominations before Me! But spare the True and Righteous wheresoever you shall find them because they are true and righteous, and not for their Ancient Father’s sakes. And of the true and righteous and the repentant, all shall stand and be accounted in your Company, and their deeds shall prove them. And beware, for many Devils shall enter that company seeking to destroy you with any pretense! But those Demons serve to disprove the appearance of discipleship of the liars, the corrupt, the profane, the cowards and all who will seek to defame you. But you shall know them! And you shall do with them as you will, even unto Earth everlasting and unto My Own Final Judgment eternal.

8501 “”Spare not any for any tribe’s sake; for many in all the tribes are polluted in their bodies and polluted in their souls; therefore, spare them not. Yea, they have lost My Divine Favor! They pollute themselves and they pollute the blood of their children in vain effort to remove The Words of My Anointeds against them from off themselves; but I have sworn by My Own Self and I will not change a day for a day, a shadow for a shadow, a jot for a jot, nor anything I have established. Lo! Have I not accounted the Curse of My Servant Noe upon Accursed Canaan and upon Accursed Cush? And the tribes seek to undo My Word, and to nullify My Establishment; but they cannot, for I am All Great Mysteries and All Infinite Knowledge and All Infallible Power. Yea, all the tribes have polluted themselves seeking to change My Determination; therefore, spare them not, and in That Day I will burn all the polluters and I will burn all the impure.

8502 “”Spare not any for the nation’s sake; for those in charge of the vitals of the nation are murderers, traitors, liars, thieves and moral degenerates without exception. Let them rage! Yea, I know their hearts, and I know their minds, and I know all their secrets and I know all their damnations. They shall not cease to spew their honor, their integrity, their patriotism and their public service together with their other inflations, but I shall not consider such in That Day when I shall burn them for their treasons and for their atrocities. Yea, they shall spew, and shall send forth all manner of violence and force against you, and in their every word and in their every deed they are a Testimony against themselves. Therefore, spare them not! Yea, in their secrets and in their secret places they do all manner of putrid ritual and all manner of vile and all manner of sorceries that enhance their treasons and their atrocities. Therefore, I shall burn them and I shall burn them all.

8503 “”Spare not any for mysteries’ sake; for all mysteries are known and common understanding unto me. The vile and the deluded shall come talking grand-sounding nonsense thinking they have great secrets. Yea, they shall pronounce all manner of ritual and perform all manner of gestures, thinking themselves possessive of powers and thinking themselves possessive of authorities, and accomplish nothing save the deceit of fools. Nay, they have neither secrets of value, nor powers, nor authorities. They know nothing. They possess nothing. They are living nonsense and a living testimony against themselves. They have no mysteries, neither secrets, nor any spiritual mode of power or accomplishment. For you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to invoke force; and you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to make manifest; and you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to continue themselves; and you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to perpetuate their presumptions of honor; and you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to perpetuate their presentations of integrity; and you shall have stripped them of all abilities and all powers and all authorities to perpetuate their presentations of all their sorceries and damnations as acts of righteousness! Yea, in My Own Name and by My Own Holy Authority shall you strip them; therefore, spare them not, and in That Day I will burn them all.

8504 “”To Witness of This Generation of Fire, to be the Living Testimony in That Day, to say for or against all who shall certainly plead before Me is your first duty and there is nothing greater in your Holy Commission.

8505 “”To be a Prophet in that I give you, and only that which I give you, when I shall give unto you, and when I shall have you deliver, shall be your only duty of a Prophet. And all those who shall attempt to defame you as a fortunist (fortune teller) shall I burn for their damnation. Yea, none of My True Prophets are prophets unto themselves, but of Me only.

8506 “”To be a Wise Man in that I give you, I send you unarmed into the midst of the many-demon possessed, and into the midst of the vile and the ignorant, and into the midst of the corrupt and powerful; I shall send you into many situations, day by day, that you understand all that shall befall all mankind that you should not too harshly judge them; I shall send you into many situations, hour by hour, that you understand how rapid the changes of circumstance upon the innocent of all mankind that you should not too quickly judge them; that in all your considerations of judgment you shall not err.

8507 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all the Tribe of Levi, all the Tribe of Judah, and the remnant of the Tribe of Benjamin among them have profaned all I have delivered into their hands! Therefore shall their hands not cease to be against you. Nay! They shall seek to revile you and exclude you from all that is rightfully yours. Though there shall be those among them who shall disapprove, who among them shall stand in your behalf and charge the violations in open accusation against the vile and the corrupt of their own company? None shall do it. And therefore they are condemned as accessories by their own silence. And in That Day I shall ask them, each and every one, and I shall require of them all they have deprived of you, even of My Holy Tithes and Offerings, and they shall have no answer of value nor any excuse Before Me! Know these things in your patience, and in your patience know that I shall burn them all. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8508 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all the Tribe of Levi, all the Tribe of Judah, and the remnant of the Tribe of Benjamin among them have squandered and profaned all the Inheritance of their Birthright before Me! Therefore they are bereft of all worth (value) in My Sight. Nay! They have ought to deliver as righteousness Before Me. Though there shall be those among them who shall seek My Face and My Righteousness, where are they who shall not close their ears unto all I shall have given you? None shall hear you. And therefore they are deprived of My Face and My Righteousness and they are condemned as heathen in My Sight by their own rejection. And in That Day I shall ask them, each and every one, and I shall require of them all the Acts of Righteousness and all the Acts of Justice they shall have not done, because they shall have closed their ears unto My Holy Voice alive among them. Know these things in your patience, and in your patience know that I shall require a severe and exacting accounting upon them all. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8509 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all the Tribe of Levi, all the Tribe of Judah, and the remnant of the Tribe of Benjamin among them have profaned all My Holy Laws, all My Holy Gifts, and all My Holy Offices among them! Therefore I have chosen you because you are not profane Before Me and thus shall you be an abomination in their sight, to be denied, to be deprived, to be ridiculed and defamed. Though there shall be those among them who shall know Your Holy Office and that all these things are true, even out of My Own Mouth as a Great Testimony against them, where are they in your hour? Which of them shall speak on your behalf unto all their vile brothers? Nay! There are none. They hold their peace lest their speaking deprive them of a pence. For thus it is with Levi, with Judah, and with the remnant of Benjamin among them. And in That Day I shall ask them, each and every one, and I shall require of them all the Words of Truth which they spoke not on your behalf in your hour, Yea; each and every Word of Truth which they spoke not that might have brought their brothers to repentance from all their vile and disgusting ways! Know these things in your patience, and in your patience know that I shall require the very soul unto the Depths of Eternal Burning of the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah and the Tribe of Benjamin. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8510 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That My Own Soul hates a liar; and there are none among the Tribes of Israel nor among the Tribes of Ishmael who are not liars Before Me! Nay! There are none among the Semites, and none among the Christians, and none in all of Islam, who are not liars Before Me; lest they would not condone the slaughter of innocents in My Name! Did not that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, even the Roman Catholic Church, slaughter without ceasing in My Name to have the gold and the treasures of the people? Yea! And their atrocities are vast. Did not the Great Nation of Islam slaughter without ceasing in My Name to have the gold and the treasures of the people? Yea! And their atrocities are vast. Did not the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah infest and infect all the lands where they have ventured, strangling the people in My Name to have the gold and the treasures thereof? Yea! And their atrocities are vast. Thus they are all liars Before Me! Know these things in your patience, and in your patience know that all that Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, even the Roman Catholic Church, and all that Israel and all that Ishmael shall do in the Righteous Days of Your Reign you shall know them to be liars, and in your understanding I shall see them as liars even as your own Testimony against them, in That Day when they shall all, each and every one, stand Before Me and give full account. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8511 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That My Own Soul hates a liar; and I have hated the Priests of Babylon since their Very Beginning in the Days of Semiramis, that Harlot of Harlots, for all thereof are lies upon lies and there is neither Truth nor Righteousness nor pure lineage anywhere among them! All they are and all they do are but Sorceries and Lies! All which they deliver unto the people are but lies and bereft of power; that which they perform in secret are but Sorceries to infect the people by manipulation of the Forces of Creation. Thus do they rape and murder the children and the helpless among them. Thus do they take the daughters of the church to bring forth children to slaughter, to provide innocent blood for the sacrifices of their sorceries. Yea! And they show a righteous face unto all who will heed them, and a righteous face unto all who would reprove them. And they show a righteous face unto the whole world; but I know their filths and I know their sorceries, and I know their immunities before the Law of the Land! And in the Righteous Days of Your Reign you shall know them to be liars, for they shall come professing My Name and having it not, they shall come spewing the superiority of their own self-righteousness, but they have neither superiority nor righteousness anywhere among them. And in your understanding I shall see them as liars even as your own Testimony against them, in That Day when they shall all, each and every one, stand Before Me and give full account. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8512 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That My Own Soul hates a liar; and I have come to hate all the Tribe of Levi and all the Tribe of Judah even unto Promised Zion, which they have desecrated since the days when they inquired not of Me and profaned My Holy Law, substituting all My Holy Ways with profanities (socialisms) to fulfill the desires of their greed and lusts with the statutes of vile and profane men. Did they not have even My Ark of My Covenant? Was it not even in the Holy of Holies sanctuary of My Temple at Jerusalem? Did I not provide the way and the means (protocols and logistics) to inquire of Me that I might prevent all disasters and keep all the people of the whole world knowing True Righteousness? Was it not that even any who should direct themselves toward My Temple that I should hear them? and answer them? Yea! Even when lost and knowing not the east from the west? Even unto (of) the gentiles and the heathen? Were not all these things in the very hands of all Israel, and entrusted unto the very hands of the Tribe of Levi, and in the sight of the whole world? Yea! Were all these things not a Great Testimony unto all the world that there is a God in Israel above all other gods? Yea! And the whole of the Tribe of Levi profaned all of it and sold it for a farthing in the streets as it were an aged whore for worth and value. And because the Tribe of Levi profaned all of it, the whole of the House of Israel became defiled, even the Tribe of Judah upon whom My Servant Jacob blessed with the Septre of My Own Spirit. And of all the profanities (socialisms) of the whole of the House of Israel, the Tribe of Judah is become the most profane. I endure them and permit the people to suffer at the hands of That Great Harlot because the people will not think unto themselves. Neither do the people consider the Spirit of Righteousness within them. Were this not Righteous Truth, the very hills would be ripe with the dead bodies of the Priests and the harlot daughters of the church, the very rivers would run red with their blood, and beyond the days of their rotting the Very Soul of Earth would be free and clean. Yea! And I would see it as Righteousness and I would heal the whole world. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8513 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That My Own Soul hates a liar; and whosoever has sworn an oath, and whosoever has affirmed unto truth, and has not kept that oath even unto all truth: My Own Soul does hate them! Yea! That you shall judge rightly of all who have sworn an oath of office and have not performed all that oath, judge them guilty of the lie and in That Day of My Vengeance I shall burn them; for they are traitors and they are liars, and they shall not escape My Wrath upon them! Yea! That you shall judge rightly of all who have sworn an oath of witness, whether within the courts of the land or within the chambers of the peoples, and have not performed all that oath, judge them guilty of the lies and in That Day of My Vengeance I shall burn them; for they are thieves and they are liars, and they shall not escape My Wrath upon them! Yea! And because there are many not in your presence who swear oaths and keep those oaths not, Mine Own Ear shall hear them and Mine Own Eye shall see them for they are sworn unto Me as in My Own Name; and because they have neither performed their oath, Nay, neither do they even intend to perform their oath, because I have named My Name upon you they have profaned both Me and you, I shall judge them guilty of the lie and in That Day of My Vengeance I shall burn them; for they are traitors and they are liars, and they shall not escape My Wrath upon them!””

8514 [INSERT: That paragraph above has guaranteed the Eternal Burning of every elected and appointed official and corrupt police officer who ever drew a breath of life! It not only empowers The Anointed to judge those bastards into Eternal Hell, it also guarantees The Most High, Himself, will judge all those The Anointed can’t physically judge for him! That means they can’t hide, and there’s no escape for any of the lying, thieving, traitorous bastards.

8515 The Anointed by the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in him by The Most High has ordained that all who claim truth had damned well better deliver it, or face the same set of charges and the same set of penalties.

8516 Do you know so much as ONE politician, judge, appointed official or bureaucrat who has RETURNED so much as one jot or tittle of the Constitution to the people? Or even presented a bill to that effect? If you do, that person has a chance to escape Hell. If you don’t, then you know a long list of bastards who are going to burn. Justice really IS sweet, isn’t it?]

8517 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: Before even this hour (time) I saw the rise of infamy and death; and into the hands of the most immoral and the most corrupt and the most vile did I establish it; Yea! I witnessed the very establishment of Death of All Righteousness (socialism) before the Days of Abraham and now multiplying as an abundant fruit of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Ishmael, bought and forced by the gold and silver and treasures thereof, and it is now in the hands of the most brutal and the profane in Russia and in Germany and in Italy and in Spain and in Japan and in China; for neither the communist nor the fascist nor any socialist concern themselves to even consider truth, or justice, or spirit, or righteousness. Therefore: Woe to all who shall fall under their (the socialist’s) hands! Woe unto even the unfertilized seed of their wombs; Woe to even the unejaculated seed of the loins of their men, for even their dung shall be more pardonable; and in that First Judgment shall you condemn them all unto burning. But in all the Days of Your Reign as they live you shall see them and you shall know them, and you shall suffer at their hands, though they cry justice they are liars and murderers unto the very marrow of their bones; and in My Judgment upon Them, even in the Very Court of My Righteous Four Horsemen, you shall condemn them and slay them with less mercy than they have shown any other. And I shall know their slaughter to be Justice at Your Hand! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8518 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: When you see the dead Kings and you are called to judge them in that inescapable First Judgment, know that they are all guilty of the most vile and horrendous, and your Judgment upon them is justice they denied to all their victims. Reveal unto all present the unalterable Scripts of the Heavens that there should be neither question of righteousness nor deed unknown; and judge them in true accordance with all they have done and all they have not done that they should have done; and know that your Judgment is but the beginning of My Wrath upon them! Nay! They shall not escape My Great Judgments though they own all the courts of the whole world where they are exempted of all their sorceries and all their atrocities, for My Great Judgments cannot be profaned nor My Standards of Justice lowered nor made to none effect without incurring My Eternal Wrath. Yea! For a long season since before the Days of Abraham have they held and practiced the sorceries to bring them alive again in a new generation, to again possess the kingships, wealth, knowledges and the powers, generation unto generation (controlled reincarnation, part of Kabalistic Magic of Temple Israel and the biggest secret of the Druids, Masonic Lodge and Knights of Columbus), by wars and all manner of intrigues sending the poor and innocent against one another to die and to suffer that they might have more unto themselves and less unto the poor and innocent. But you, Beloved Son of Fire, have I endowed with a Righteous Spirit and with Knowledge and with Understanding and with Wisdom and with Righteous Power and with Holy Authority to spare them not: to cease their perpetual damnations, to destroy the powers of their sorceries and make all their rituals and all their invocations to none effect, that they must come before My First Judgment, even My Four Great Horsemen, to give full account of their atrocities and to be seen in all their corruptions and all their pollutions and all their profanities against My Holy Law; to spare them not: to adjudge them guilty and to burn them all; to spare them not: kings with serfs, queens with street whores, priests with the very vile ones they have created, unto everlasting; to spare them not: that this life be their last life, and they no more return to perpetuate their abominations; to spare them not: whether they whine or whether they scream, for they shall surely be in great distress: spare them not! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8519 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all in High Offices of the Land, whether of religions, of governments, or finance, or influence, are want to have all others account but want their own deeds to be hidden and secret (no accounting upon themselves), lest their atrocities be known to their victims who will surely avenge themselves. Thus, justice does not exist in any court of any nation nor anywhere in any court upon the whole world! Only the appearance of justice may be seen by the intended victims even unto the whole world: harsh penalties for the poor, the innocent, and the unsuspecting; publicized unto the far reaches to establish presumed guilt, and that for mollification of the foolish masses; and nothing penalties for the rich and powerful, all faithfully hidden from the Light of Truth. Therefore, require of all the High of the Land: My Greater Measure in all things, for they seek not the betterment of any save themselves. Yea! All the courts are corrupt, devoid of truth and bereft of justice; and all the judges thereof are knowing traitors to the very laws and statutes entrusted into their hands; Yea, without exception. Therefore: spare them not! When they must give full account before My Four Great Horsemen, Supreme Lords of My Holy Justice, spare them not! For they have not spared any atrocity against the innocent, nor have they spared any injustice to protect and preserve the vile and corrupt of their own association. Therefore: spare them not! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8520 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all in High Offices of the Land, whether of religions, of governments, or finance, or influence, are all murderers and accessories to murders, are all conspirators and accessories to conspiracies, are all traitors and accessories to treasons, and they shall all stand before you and give full account in the First Judgment, and none shall escape. For in My Courts, justice does exist! And it is the same justice for all, rich or poor, weak or strong, high or low, and the Truth of All Things is open and revealed that all may see and know the honesty and righteousness of My Judgment. For neither you, nor your Brother Horsemen, seek any betterment for yourselves but seek My Justice in all things. Therefore: spare them not! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8521 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all in High Lodges of the World, without exception, are the servants of demons and sorcerers of all the Vile Arts! And True Righteousness does not exist anywhere within them! Therefore, when you judge those of the High Lodges for their atrocities, establish your Judgment upon the Foundations of the Truth that they are vile beyond redemption and the many souls they have slain and destroyed and agonized cry unto you as their only hope. Therefore, when you judge those of the High Lodges for their atrocities, be one of even temperament, and spare them not for your Judgment is but the beginning of My Wrath! Yea! Those of the High Lodges cannot deceive you with their grand-sounding justifications, for you too were a victim of their grand schemes and know their lies and deceptions by your own direct experience. Therefore, again I say to you, spare them not, for your Judgment against them in My First Judgment is evidence against them and is but the beginning of My Wrath! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8522 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That Lucifer is the Angel of Light posing as the adored one by all the High Churches of the World! Yea! Lucifer has usurped the very appearance of righteousness in all religions save (except) My Own Holy Kingdom of Akuria. That all the High Churches of the World, without exception, are degenerated and are become the servants of demons and sorcerers of all the Vile Arts! Neither I, nor any of mine, have ever been the God of That Great Babylonian Harlot now at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and neither I, nor any of mine, have ever been the God of any of her Harlot and Whore Daughters of reputed Protestantism, but they have never ceased to claim such! Yea, they claim much about me and mine, but neither I nor mine have anything to do with them, save (except) to witness against them to burn them in That Day for all their vile damnations against My Holy Law, abominations of spirit and pollutions of their generations. I have sent My Anointeds and Blessed many of their Disciples after them, but all have fallen away from My Holy Law, instituting deprivations and abuses for doctrines that are counter to [against] My Holy Law: the same Law I gave to Ish, the same Law I revealed to Enoch and all My True Prophets after him; the same Law I passed on to Ramsees; the same Law I inscribed for Moshe; the same Law I instilled in Karoosh (King Cyrus of Persia); the same Law confirmed by My Own Son, Immanuel; and the same Law I refined for Muhammad. My Holy Law has not changed, No! and never can change until all be fulfilled! But all those who have followed My Holy Anointed Ones have changed the practice of My Holy Law and made its Righteous Provisions to be vile and empty doctrines of much ado and of nondelivery, save (except) the needless death of many and the unexcused loss of ignorant souls. For I have established that whosoever shall walk before Me as you shall walk before Me shall walk in Righteousness and in Knowledge and in Wisdom and in Truth; and whosoever shall walk in any other way shall walk in Desecration and in to Death and to Eternal Destruction. And many there shall be that suppose unto themselves a greater wisdom and a superiority over you unto their very extermination from before My Face unto everlasting. I send you to witness against them, that they bring their own death upon their own heads at their own hands. For My Ear hears not their ceremonies of pretended worship; My Eye sees not but their profanities performed in My Name: for their religions are as sounding brass unto My Ear and their temples are as dung hills in My Sight; and your Testimony against them shall be My Just Cause to remove them from out of My Sight and from their pollution of My Holy People. Though it grieve your heart and pain your soul, let them Die the Death; for My Truth is not found anywhere among them.

8523 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all in High Churches of the World, without exception, are the servants of demons and sorcerers of all the Vile Arts; lest they would not permit the murders of innocents, nor the desecration of moralities but would bring the perpetrators thereof to immediate justice and publish it unto the far reaches of the whole world that all should know My Holy Law and My Unchanging Statutes of Truth and of Power and of Righteousness! Therefore, when you judge the perpetrators of murder of the innocents and the practitioners of the vile and unseemly, judge guilty also all those of the High Offices of all the High Churches in the World, for without their blessings and endorsements these atrocities and abominations upon the souls of all would not exist because they would not be tolerated. Yea! When you judge all those of the High Offices of all the High Churches in the World, judge them guilty also for all the offenses of the ignorant and manipulated, for the innocent and manipulated are victims of the sorceries and energies directed against them by all those of the High Offices of all the High Churches in the World. Therefore, again I say to you, spare them not, for your Judgment against them in My First Judgment is evidence against them and is but the beginning of My Wrath! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8524 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: That all in High Churches of the World, without exception, are the servants of demons and sorcerers of all the Vile Arts; lest they would all heal the sick, the injured, and the afflicted; they would raise the dead; and they would prophesize with absolute accuracy and save all from disasters and their own deeds! But they do not because they cannot, for they are not of Me! Lo! I shall give unto you and it shall come to pass, fully declared before the time of it; and the vile and the putrid and the corrupt and the self-righteous shall make all haste to destroy the evidences. Yea! They cannot stand the Light of Truth that makes them to be seen for the spiritually bereft worshippers of demonics they really are. Therefore, when you judge the congregations for their ignorances and their follies, judge guilty also all those of the High Offices of all the High Churches in the World, for without their sorceries and forced Doctrines of Death upon the congregations the people would not violate My Holy Laws and condemn their souls to Eternal Damnation. Therefore, again I say to you, spare them not for your Judgment against them in My First Judgment is evidence against them and is but the beginning of My Wrath! For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8525 “”I endow a Righteous Spirit within you to know these Holy Truths: In the Days of Your Reign, I shall lay the true and the false, the right (correctly just) and the socialist, the want and the rich, the wanton and the stable, the righteous and the vile, the pure and the profane, the honest and the corrupt, the powerful and the weak, the Truth and the half-truths and all lies and all liars at your feet; Yea! I shall deliver them into your hand that you may sift them as fine meal; and as you shall judge them, so shall it be Before Me until My Own Great and Final Judgment. For your Testimony against them is True and I shall not permit it to ever be profaned.

8526 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand a Great Mystery: whatsoever and whomsoever you shall set your hand upon I shall be so minded toward thereof; if you shall approve them, they shall know my approval; if you shall disapprove them, they shall know my disapproval; if you shall Bless them, they shall know My Blessing; if you shall Curse them, they shall know My Curse; and all the Heavens above all the Earths and all the Earths and All the Depths beneath All the Earths shall not prevail against your decision because your decision is My Decision and I am unto Everlasting and Never Ending. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8527 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: religions, socialists and governments serve only to preserve themselves in power over the people. They serve not the people in any honest capacity. All are corrupt and filled with demons, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8528 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are of my ordination, but are of the ordination of Lucifer, Son of the Morning, whom they worship (serve) and they are all a profanity and desecration in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8529 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are of my ordination, for they are a profanity of profanities in My Sight and all they do in their grand rituals is an abomination before Me and all their great works are of That Great Lucifer, the Devil. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8530 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are of my ordination, for they are a desecration of desecrations in My Sight from their very foundations in the whoring halls of the Chaldees unto their final burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8531 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are of my ordination, for they have deprived their women and starved their children and violated My Every Holy Law. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8532 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church are of my ordination, for they are the Mothers of All Harlots, even the ravenous Daughters of Spiritual Death and All Abominations (the Protestant religions). And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8533 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, neither That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, nor any likened unto them or their ravenous Daughters of Spiritual Death and All Abominations (the Protestant religions) are of my ordination, for they are a greater pollution in My Sight than all the profanities they have infested and infected upon the whole world. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8534 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, have profaned My Holy Law and My Blessing is not upon them, for their iniquity is near to full, as evidenced by all their pollutions, all their rampant ignorances, all their rampant degeneracies, and all their rampant failures in the sight of all who have eyes to see and will see. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8535 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; for truth is not found anywhere among them; and their iniquity is near to full as evidenced that I have broken the pride of their power and they stand despised in the sight of the whole world (and each other!). And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8536 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; for justice is not found anywhere among them; for they have entrusted their justice into the hands of the vilest, lawyers, who sell their very presence and the robes of their office for a farthing. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8537 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; for honor is not found any where among them; and those in the highest offices have desecrated and profaned all the integrity of those in the field (military personnel) that they suffer for naught and die in vain. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8538 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; for the foolish and the cowards cling to the promise of safety and sustenance in exchange for their minds and their souls, and they are the servants of whomsoever they shall serve. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8539 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; for the vile and the corrupt, the murderers and the thieves, promise the foolish and the cowards everything, in exchange for merciless control (enslavement) over those same minds and bodies and the souls of their children. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8540 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Israel, even all the descendants of My Servant Jacob, are consumed with all manner of the evils of the Demons of Socialism; blessed by the House of Levi and financed by the House of Judah, they shall war with each other to have the hand of power; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8541 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who have profaned My Holy Law and persecuted My Holy Anointeds (Prophets and Teachers) in their generations; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8542 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who have come not unto repentance even on My Holy Day of Atonement, but profane that High Day unto a vile desecration with wanting to return to their treasures not yet received, and all who spare not to publish all manner of lies and intrigues against My Holy Witnesses of them; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8543 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who consume themselves with all manner of deviousness and evil to control the whole world, knowing I have ordained each mind and each soul to be of itself and solely responsible unto itself; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8544 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those unto whom power and possessions are of greater importance unto them than the salvation of their very soul and the souls of their children before me; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8545 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who steal that which I have ordained unto the workman and the widow and the orphan and the merchant and My Own Holy Ones of Israel; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8546 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who do in secret all manner of vile and abominations that the strength (energy) of their perversions gain them treasure and the trust of fools and cowards; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8547 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who seek to defame me with lies (a half-truth is a whole lie!) and self-righteous accusations against all My Anointeds in all their Generations; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8548 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who profess innocence in all they do, even unto their very existence, whining of the oppressions against them knowing all they do is evil and perversion; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8549 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: that the whole of the House of Judah is vile in My Sight, for they rise not up and stone unto death all those who extort from the poor and ignorant they have caused to be poor and ignorant; and I shall consume all the guilty thereof in the greatest of the Depths of Eternal Burning. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed. 8550 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you

understand: though they all claim authority of me, religions are living lies; for I have not ordained any religion in the thousand years since the Teachings of Righteousness of My Servant (Anointed) Muhammad became profaned and the iniquity thereof became full (1,000 A.D.). And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8551 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to teach in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because they abuse and limit their women (with access to work, education, et cetera, and that list is long!) and starve the widows and orphans; and such is a great profanity in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8552 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to die in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because the whole Nation of Islam rises not up to stone the instigators of the murder of the innocent unto death; and such is a great profanity in My Sight. Yea! though there be but one of any house in the whole of the Nation of Islam who shall raise either word or deed against you, My Beloved Son of Fire; I, Myself, shall make the whole of the Nation of Islam to suffer, and I, Myself, shall make that one and all their union (both sides of their families, parents and spouses and all the children) and all their fellows (which includes all their families, parents, spouses and children) to burn forever, and I, Myself, shall make all their possessions to be a dung hill, and they all shall be as the most vile of dogs, without eyes, without ears, all unclean, and their burning souls shall never come forth from under that dung hill; for I have named My Own Name upon you and I will not have My Name profaned. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8553 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: Yea! I say unto you, My Beloved Son of Fire, that there are many demons upon the earth, and many demons in Islam. That you shall know the demons in Islam who possess many, I have given you to know the signature of their presence and the emblem of their abominations. The first of the many demons in Islam are Beelzebub and his minions. Beelzebub is a murderer of innocents and children; and whosoever shall murder innocents or children is possessed with Beelzebub and (or) his minions. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8554 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: whosoever shall entice the slaughter of innocents or children is possessed with Beelzebub and (or) his minions; whosoever shall assist the slaughter of innocents or children is possessed with Beelzebub and (or) his minions; whosoever shall not intervene with death the purpose and slaying weapon in hand unto all who assist and all who slaughter innocents or children is possessed with Beelzebub and (or) his minions. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8555 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: when you see any who advocate and assist the slaughter of innocents and children, even at their own demise, know that you have witnessed also the signature of the presence of Beelzebub and (or) his minions; and when you see any who have slaughtered innocents and children, even at their own demise, know that you have also witnessed the emblem of the abominations of Beelzebub and his minions. Not all the souls in Islam are possessed, and none of the possessed serve me in any manner. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.””

8556 [INSERT: Beelzebub is one of the chief demons of Satan’s High Council; the master of Chaos whom the Ancient Egyptians feared more than any other; the REAL Lord of the Masonic Lodge, and to whom all their oaths are dedicated; the Lord of Atrocities and Abominations of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox Christian Church; the REAL God of the Knights of Columbus and Knights of Malta Templars; the Emperor of Prisons and all unjust bindings, denials, deprivations and restraints.

8557 He is absolutely ruthless, vile to the core, and is the master of striking without warning, one of his signatures.

8558 There are only two ways of casting out and being rid of Beelzebub or any of his minions: The Great Testimony of The Proof of Anointing, and killing the possessed. Make no mistake: Beelzebub and all his minions are at the ready to possess or repossess at an instant’s opportunity.]

8559 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to die in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because the whole Nation of Islam rises not up to stone the murderers of the innocent and the murderers of children (suicide bombers) unto death: and such is a great profanity in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8560 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to die in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because the whole Nation of Islam rises not up to stone the demon-possessed among them to death; for they are those who claim all others they seek to murder are of Satan and they themselves are the servants of Satan; and such is a great profanity in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8561 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to die in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because the whole Nation of Islam rises not up to stone the demon possessed among them unto death who establish governments in My Name to destroy the minds of the youth and the wealth of the people; and such is a great profanity in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8562 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim authority of me, to die in My Name, the whole of the Nation of Islam is profaned in My Sight because the whole Nation of Islam rises not up to stone the demon possessed among them unto death who establish governments in My Name to eliminate the free will of each and every soul to serve me or reject me that their sins be upon their own head; and such is a great profanity in My Sight. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8563 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though the Monarch of Manasseh (England, United Kingdom) sits between the feet of My Servant Dahuduh, they rule not in My Name according to My Own Holy Law, for they seek not My Wisdom nor My Holy Anointeds in their generations. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8564 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though the Monarch of Manasseh sits between the feet of My Servant Dahuduh, they rule not in My Name according to My Own Holy Law, for they have permitted My Holy Law to be made to none effect among all men (nations) and enforced as good that which I have ordained as evil. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8565 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though the Monarch of Manasseh sits between the feet of My Servant Dahuduh, they rule not in My Name according to My Own Holy Law, for they despise My Holy Anointeds unto death and deliver not My Holy Due into their hands; promising all unto the people and delivering only (socialist) enslavement, poverty and death. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8566 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though the Monarch of Manasseh sits between the feet of My Servant Dahuduh, they rule not in My Name according to My Own Holy Law, for all governments are likened unto them in that they promise much to the people and deliver only (socialist) enslavement, poverty to the multitude and death unto the whole of the land. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8567 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth authorized in My Name save the scattered Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria; for all kings (those in actual power) in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere: evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8568 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth whereof any resident of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria should trust them concerning anything, for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the

demon possessed.

8569 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth whereof any resident of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria should not know and understand that all governments and all in government, save (except) My Own Proven Knowers hidden among them, seek the destruction of all who resist enslavement; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8570 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth that are not totally dedicated to (monetary) treasure and totally unconcerned for the peoples (their citizens), for gold is power unto the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the first consideration of polluted Zion, but gold is only righteous before me when sanctified in accordance with My Holy Law by My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8571 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth that are not totally dedicated to (monetary) treasure and totally unconcerned for the peoples (their citizens), for power unto themselves is the first consideration of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and polluted Zion hidden in the emptiness of their Lodges (Masonic, Knights of Columbus, Templar, et cetera), but power is only righteous before me when sanctified in accordance with My Holy Law by My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8572 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth that are not totally dedicated to total enslavement of all the peoples (their citizens), save (except) themselves; absolute authority and control of all is the first consideration of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and polluted Zion, but authority and control are only righteous before me when sanctified in accordance with My Holy Law by My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8573 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth that are not totally dedicated to establishing and retaining all powers and all authorities and all resources unto the kings (those in actual power) thereof without consideration of any kind for the peoples (their citizens), save (except) the peoples serve the kings, and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against them; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8574 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no governments upon the whole earth that are not damned in My Sight because of their lies, their murders, their treasons, their collusions, their desecrations, their abominations, their intrigues, their conspiracies, their injustices, their damnations, their pollutions, and their abuses; and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against them; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8575 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are no agents (individuals, agencies, councils, commissions, departments, et cetera) of all the governments upon the whole earth that are not victims of the kings (those in actual power) whom they serve in the name of the people; and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against those agents (individuals, agencies, councils, commissions, departments, et cetera) because they speak not against the dictates, neither do they act thereagainst with honest intent, and therefore their victimization is upon their own heads; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8576 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are none seeking empowerment in all the governments upon the whole earth that are not knowing liars and knowing traitors to the whole of the people; and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against them because they seek empowerment that they be counted among the kings of the enslavement and not the victims thereof; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the

demon possessed.

8577 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they claim to seek my guidance there are none of empowerment in all the governments upon the whole earth that are not knowing liars and knowing traitors to the whole of the people, save (except) My Own Proven Knowers hidden among them; and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against them because they maintain their empowerment by enforcing the lies and the treasons in the name of the king they serve; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8578 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though they may claim to seek my guidance there are none of manipulation (hidden control) of all the governments upon the whole earth that are not knowing liars, knowing traitors and knowing murderers infesting and infecting the whole of the people; and the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against them because they maintain their empowerment by enforcing the lies and the treasons in the name of the king they serve; for all kings in government are possessed of the Demons of Socialism and My Truth is not in them anywhere, evidenced by their continuous failures and lies of greater count than all the stars of creation. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8579 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though merchants make gifts and offerings in My Name and in the guise of charity and good will, they are not of Me! For their gifts and offerings are resource for the vile, the vain, the corrupt, the liar, the polluted, the demonic and the hypocrite; and thus their gifts and offerings are an abomination in My Sight; and the whole of the House of Levi has profaned and desecrated My Holy Law of Tithe (the first and best tenth) and My Damnations shall never cease from the whole of their gifts and their offerings unto the uttermost farthing unto Everlasting. For they think in their giving I shall approve of them; but I approve not anything that seeks to change or to reduce or to remove that which I have established! And the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against all the merchants and all their gifts and all their offerings to the vile, to the vain, to the corrupt, to the liar, to the polluted, to the demonic, to the hypocrite and to the publican. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8580 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though merchants make gifts and offerings in My Name and in the guise of charity and good will, they are not of Me! For not a farthing of their gifts or their offerings are delivered into the Hand of My Own Holy One, nor unto the Established Order of My Holy Proven Knowers after him! For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah have profaned and desecrated My Holy Law of Tithe (the first and best tenth) and My Damnations shall never cease from the whole of their gifts and their offerings unto the uttermost farthing unto Everlasting. For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah think I approve of them; but I approve not anything that seeks to change or to reduce or to remove that which I have established! And the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against all the merchants and the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and all their gifts and all their offerings to the vile, to the vain, to the corrupt, to the liar, to the polluted, to the demonic, to the hypocrite and to the publican. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8581 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand: though the corrupters (socialists, journalists, publishers, pornographers, phonograph record producers, concert tour promoters, motion picture producers, television programmers, strip club operators, et cetera) laugh at morality, and scorn all purity and all righteousness, they enrich themselves at the foolish, the ignorant, the vile, the vain, the corrupt, the liar, the polluted, the harlot monger, the harlot, the demonic, the failure, the inadequate, the hypocrite and the publican. For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah think I approve of the corrupter because I have set unto them a freedom and a liberty (like the First Amendment of the Constitution of the United States); but I approve not anything that seeks to pollute or diminish that which I have established (the moral code set forth by Holy Law)! And the whole of My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria are a perpetual (everlasting) Testimony against all the corrupters and the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and all their corruptions and profiteering of the foolish, the ignorant, the vile, the vain, the corrupt, the liar, the polluted, the harlot monger, the harlot, the demonic, the failure, the inadequate, the hypocrite and the publican. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8582 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand a Great Mystery: not every soul of the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael and House of Levi and the House of Judah and the Tribes and the Peoples and the Nations are guilty of the sins, the injustices, the atrocities, the murders, the lies, the intrigues, the treasons, the conspiracies, the manipulations, the defamations, the desecrations, the damnations and the abominations of their Elders or their Kings; for I have sent a few into the Midst of the Demons to Testify on your behalf in That Day that your Testimony is True. Therefore I have sent My Own Messengers of My Own Presence unto them and you that there can be no error before me betwixt you and My Holy Few, and I shall protect them that you destroy not their souls when you Declare My Anger upon the whole of the Nations; for if they are not found under Your Righteous Wings they are not of me and you may do with them as it pleases you. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8583 “”I give you a wise consciousness that you understand a Great Mystery: not every soul of the House of Israel and the House of Ishmael and House of Levi and the House of Judah and the Tribes and the Peoples and the Nations approve (endorse) the sins, the injustices, the atrocities, the murders, the lies, the intrigues, the treasons, the conspiracies, the manipulations, the defamations, the desecrations, the damnations and the abominations of their Elders or their Kings; and they shall gather themselves unto you, even My Holy Tribe of My Kingdom of Akuria, that you destroy not their souls when you Declare My Anger upon the whole of the Nations; for if they are not found under Your Righteous Wings they are not of me and you may do with them as it pleases you. And this truth is wisdom to all but the degenerate mind and the demon possessed.

8584 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! For I feel in your heart, I see through your eyes, I hear in your ears, I smell with your nose, I taste with your mouth, I touch with your hands, and I am ever vigilant of all in your presence and the purposes of them; and I am your Refuge and your Strength and your Testimony unto all who will hear you and serve me.

8585 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Pronounce your Blessing of Blessings upon anyone or upon anything, and that Blessing shall be Complete and Everlasting in All the Heavens above the Earths and in All the Earths and in All the Depths beneath All the Earths.

8586 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Pronounce your Curse of Curses upon anyone or upon anything, and that Curse shall be Complete and Everlasting in All the Heavens above the Earths and in All the Earths and in All the Depths beneath All the Earths.

8587 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Summon even the Angels of My Very Presence and they shall attend your message unto me.

8588 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Set yourself against the Greatest of Demons, and they shall flee in great terror from your presence and shall not return to any place from which you shall banish them.

8589 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! I have commanded My Own Order of The Angels of Death, whose Swords of Justice are merciless, to hear your summon, to obey your command, and to spare not any you shall condemn, even Proven Knowers who shall abide any other. For you are not sent to bless the world nor to ensure its vile continuance, but to burn all such and all their generations after them with The Fire of The Wrath of My Fury unto everlasting!

8590 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! I have commanded My Own Order of The Angles of All Damnations, whose Swords of Justice are merciless, to hear your summon, to obey your command, and to spare not any you shall condemn, even Proven Knowers who shall abide any other. For you are not sent to mollify the wantings nor the ravings nor the injustices nor the enslavements nor the horrors to come upon the whole world; nor to solace any who will not hear you nor obey you under My Own Holy Law; but to bring all such and all their generations after them to Eternal Agony!””

8591 [INSERT: Make sure you understand. Should The Anointed, or any of his True Proven Knowers after him in all their generations until Final Judgment justifiably place a condemnation upon anyone, that condemnation shall extend to all the condemned’s generations after them! And, because of Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested by The Most High upon His Anointed and True Proven Knowers, such condemnation includes all the condemned’s living relatives and all their generations after them too! The only exceptions are those who of themselves prove themselves to be True and Righteous before The Most High.

8592 This is the only instance where we have NOT found a third and fourth generation limitation. The Anointed or any True Proven Knower may invoke a condemnation that shall extend or eliminate such a third and fourth generation limitation, but have no obligation whatsoever to do so in either instance! And once invoked, nobody else is empowered to remove or reduce even one jot, tittle, instance or circumstance. The Most High will not remove such Curses as evidenced by the remaining and continuing Curses on Canaan and Accursed Cush! Further, as given elsewhere in these protocols, anyone who even attempts to remove or reduce such condemnation, in whole or in part, will instantly bring the same condemnation down upon their own heads and all their generations after them. It’s the same Holy Law that brings the Curses upon Canaan and Accursed Cush upon all who interbreed with them, and the same Holy Law that prohibits racemixing in any and all forms whatsoever.

8593 Make sure you understand.]

8594 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Direct any High Wind, and it shall carry any force unto manifestation unto the Highest of the Heavens and unto the Deepest of the Depths of Hell.

8595 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Speak unto even the long dead, and they shall hear your Voice in great fear and trembling.

8596 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Send unto any Sun or unto any Moon or unto any Realm, and they shall know your Voice and remember all you have required of them and shall provide it unto me in That Day.

8597 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Think unto the very stones of the field, and they shall know your Voice and remember all you have required of them and shall provide it unto me in That Day.

8598 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! But display not before the foolish and the vile and the corrupt; appear unto them as a weak and an impoverished, and destroy them all at your leisure.

8599 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to deliver My Holy Truth, to the Proven Knowers first, to the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael second, and unto the whole of the House of Accursed Canaan and the whole of the House of Accursed Cush that they turn to me in pure Righteousness; and I again gather the House of Israel unto me; and I again establish the House of Ishmael in all Righteousness; and I remove My Curse of Noe (Noah) from off the House of Accursed Canaan and remove the House of Accursed Cush from out of the House of Accursed Canaan to serve before me as they were intended in the Very Beginning. For, Lo! I will remove the whole of the House of Accursed Canaan from before My Face and in That Day they shall be found no more upon the whole of the earth nor anywhere in the Planes of Heaven above the earth. For I shall send no more beyond you save (except) My Proven Knowers as Testimony against the whole world until My Great Final Judgment. For the whole world is vile, and will not change, neither will the world heed your warning. Therefore are you My Testimony against them.

8600 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open again the Access to The High Lords, even those Ancient Ones of Great Knowledge and Great Power whom That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and the whole of the House of Levi have prevented from the people, even as the Priests of Egypt and the Priests of Chaldees did to prevent the people before them (“before” the churches and Priests of Levi mentioned above); lest the farmers and the craftsmen and the merchants and the whole of the tribes and the whole of the peoples and the whole of the nation possess True Knowledge and refuse the false dictates and Doctrines of Death of the Priests.

8601 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open again the Access to the Spirits of the Night, and the Spirits of the Day, and the Spirits of the Great, and the Spirits of the Small, that again the whole of the Tribes and the whole of the Peoples and the whole of the Nations should return to understanding of omens, of tokens, of dreams, of inner knowledges, and all the precious spiritual observations I ordained in the Very Beginning! Yea, unto all True Proven Knowers shall you endow with these Mysteries first, that they may endow unto their own generations after them, and endow unto all who will be worthy to know, until there are none unworthy alive to contaminate My Presence.

8602 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, though you have entertained My Own Holy Angels and not been aware of their Stations, and only good reports have come before me concerning you; so shall I send My Own Holy Angels and My Own True Proven Knowers unto the midst of the vile, and the corrupt, and the wicked, to be My Testimony against all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars! And all My True Proven Knowers after you shall have access to know and to become those who are Empowered and Authorized to Testify Before Me, and they that shall so prepare themselves shall be of True Testimony against all the vile, all the corrupt, all the wicked, all the evil, and against all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars! Yea! Neither the vile, nor the corrupt, nor the wicked, nor the evil, nor the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars shall know the Station of My Own in their presence whom they seek to abuse! Yea! And none of the violations by the vile, and the corrupt, and the wicked, and the evil, and the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars shall go unavenged! And My Holy Ones shall ensure the Death and Eternal Damnation of all those vile, corrupt, wicked, and evil, and all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars!

8603 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open again the Access to the Spirits of Truth and of Righteous Power and of My Holy Authority; and in the Days of Your Reign, before the Days of My Sure and Certain Wrath upon the whole world, you shall empower My True Proven Knowers, even your Disciples; and they shall serve me generation unto generation until That Day! For the Days of My Wrath are not the final days of man, neither are they the final days of all abominations before me; but because you have trained and empowered them, I shall have those in the Nations who know My Voice, who understand all My Holy Ways, and who serve me in the same dedication that you have served me. Yea, you shall empower Mine Own Disciples before the end of the few remaining days of mankind, and My True Proven Knowers shall be witnesses of all the viles and all the abominations of all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars!

8604 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open again the Access to the Spirits of Truth and of Righteous Power and of My Holy Authority; and in the Days of Your Reign, before the Days of My Sure and Certain Wrath upon the whole world, you shall empower My True Proven Knowers, even your Disciples; to know as you know, to see as you see, to reason as you reason, to bless as you Bless, to curse as you Curse, that even all that you are become before me they may also become before me save (except) The Holy Anointing in their generation. Yea! and if they shall Bless, so shall I Bless, and if they shall Curse, so shall I Curse, even as from the mouth of My Own Anointeds shall it be! Yea! you shall provide My Empowerment for all My True Proven Knowers to become as you are before me; and some shall be known unto all who will that the whole world shall know there is a God in Israel and a God in Ishmael; and some shall be secret unto all but My True Proven Knowers that the vile and the corrupt, the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars shall not know of whom, or to whom, they practices their lies, their abuses, and their deceits; and such they shall witness of all the Tribes, of all the Peoples, and all the Nations.

8605 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open the souls, the spirits and the minds of those who will be My True Proven Knowers, even Mine Own Disciples, even the first fruits of all those who shall have no need or requirement of intermediaries betwixt me and their souls and shall approach me in all righteousness; devoid of the Doctrines of Death and Damnations of the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, and the evil, and all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars! And thus shall all My True Proven Knowers serve before me as a Testimony against all those who are bereft, until the Days of My Wrath are fulfilled at That Great Judgment!

8606 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to open the souls, the spirits and the minds of those who will be My True Proven Knowers, even Mine Own Disciples! And when they are empowered, My True Proven Knowers shall be a testimony of all: whomsoever they shall encounter, whether kings or the least of the low, who may or may not know they are in the presence of My True Proven Knowers, that The Testimony of them shall be true and without blemish, and all their deeds shall be rewarded or punished as their deeds shall deserve in true accordance with The Testimony. And when they are empowered, My True Proven Knowers shall be a testimony of all: whatsoever they shall encounter, whether it be of the righteous or of the corrupt, who may or may not know that which they have done is come before even one of My True Proven Knowers, that The Testimony of them shall be true and without blemish, and all their deeds shall be rewarded or punished as their deeds shall deserve in true accordance with The Testimony. Yea! and when they are empowered, My True Proven Knowers shall be a testimony of all: that which is spoken, and that which is left unspoken that ought to have been spoken; that which is promised, and is a lie; that which is needed, and not delivered; that which is not needed, and is delivered; that which is done in the name of the citizens and benefits only the few, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, and the profane; even unto those who shall suffer the heat and pangs of battle to benefit only the few, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, and the profane shall all be remembered, even unto each and every one. And the few, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, the evil, and the profane shall Die the Death of it because of The Testimony.

8607 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, I have empowered you to train the souls, the spirits and the minds of those who will be My True Proven Knowers that they become Mine Own Disciples! For there is much given them and much not given them, that they be and be glad that they are, and My Great Creation be fulfilled in them until That Great Judgment and their generations after them unto Everlasting. That the fools and the vain, the vile, the corrupt, the wicked, and the evil, and all the supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, politicians, bureaucrats, manipulators, journalists, ‘priests,’ ‘teachers,’ ‘ministers,’ ‘preachers’ and other liars, shall scoff and abuse them, shall not deter them, neither shall it deter their generations after them; for all My True Proven Knowers shall be the Grand Enemy of all fools, and all the vain, and all the vile, and all the corrupt, and all the wicked, and all the evil, and all the socialists, and all the communists, and all the fascists, and all the marxists, and all the politicians, and all the bureaucrats, and all the manipulators, and all the journalists, and all the ‘priests,’ and all the ‘teachers,’ and all the ‘ministers,’ and all the ‘preachers’ and all the other liars; for all My True Proven Knowers are of True Spiritual Knowledge and True Spiritual Wisdom, and all others are not but deluded in their ignorance unto stupidity.

8608 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all fools because: all fools are an abomination in My Sight, and all fool’s foolishness is a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all fools shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! Lo! And because they are fools, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the fool in their foolishness shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8609 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all the vain because: all the vain are an abomination in My Sight, and all the vain’s vanity is a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the vain shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are vain, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the vain in their vanity shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8610 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all the vile because: all the vile are an abomination in My Sight, and all the vile’s desecrations are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the vile shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are vile, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the vile in their desecrations shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8611 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all the corrupt because: all the corrupt are an abomination in My Sight, and all the corrupt’s corruptions are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the corrupt shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are corrupt, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the corrupt in their corruptions shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8612 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all the wicked because: all the wicked are an abomination in My Sight, and all the wicked’s wickedness is a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the wicked shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are wicked, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the wicked in their wickedness shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8613 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all the evil because: all the evil are an abomination in My Sight, and all the evil’s abominations are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the evil shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are evil, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the evil in their abominations shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8614 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all socialists because: all socialists are an abomination in My Sight, and all the socialist’s degeneracies are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the socialists shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are socialists, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the socialists in their degeneracy shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8615 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all communists because: all communists are an abomination in My Sight, and all the communists’ injustices are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the communists shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are communists, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the communists in their injustice shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8616 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all fascists because: all fascists are an abomination in My Sight, and all the fascists’ injustices are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the fascists shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are fascists, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the fascists in their injustice shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8617 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all marxists because: all marxists are an abomination in My Sight, and all the marxists’ conspiracies are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the marxists shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are marxists, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the marxists in their conspiracies shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8618 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all politicians because: all politicians are an abomination in My Sight, and all the politicians’ treasons are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the politicians shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are politicians, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the politicians in their treasons shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8619 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all bureaucrats because: all bureaucrats are an abomination in My Sight, and all the bureaucrats’ collusions are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the bureaucrats shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are bureaucrats, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the bureaucrats in their collusions shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8620 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all manipulators because: all manipulators are an abomination in My Sight, and all the manipulators’ affronts are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the manipulators shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are manipulators, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the manipulators in their affronts shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater

justification for The Testimony against them!

8621 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all journalists because: all journalists are an abomination in My Sight, and all the journalists’ deliberate misrepresentations are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the journalists shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are journalists, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the journalists in their misrepresentations shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!””

8622 [INSERT: All journalists are extremely efficient at spewing the ‘official line’ regardless of facts or truth to the contrary; and any True Proven Knower seeing or hearing a newscast, reading a newspaper, news or trade publication, shall know there are lies – direct and by omission – and shall Testify against the whole of that presentation.

8623 There are journalists who attempt to expose such contemptible conduct and shall be Testified for, rather than against! Unfortunately, far too few of them.]

8624 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all ‘priests’ because: all ‘priests’ are an abomination in My Sight, and all the priests’ sorceries are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the ‘priests’ shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are ‘priests,’ they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the ‘priests’ in their sorceries shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!””

8625 [INSERT: Any priest not properly sanctified in accordance with True Holy Law is actually a ‘priest,’ with all the contempt that deserves. Any ‘priest’ performing or conducting any ritual other than as sanctified in accordance with True Holy Law is committing an abomination of Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit of Truth: which is totally unforgivable! Yes! That includes Rabbis who are not properly sanctified or who are performing their services in any manner other than prescribed by True Holy Law!]

8626 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all ‘teachers’ because: all ‘teachers’ are an abomination in My Sight, and all the teachers’ programmings are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the ‘teachers’ shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are ‘teachers,’ they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the ‘teachers’ in their programmings shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8627 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all ‘ministers’ because: all ‘ministers’ are an abomination in My Sight, and all the ministers’ Doctrines of Death are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the ‘ministers’ shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are ‘ministers,’ they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the ‘ministers’ in their Doctrines of Death shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!””

8628 [INSERT: Even you hallelujah halfwit televangelists take notice!]

8629 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all ‘preachers’ because: all ‘preachers’ are demon-possessed and an abomination in My Sight, and all the ‘preachers’ demons are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the ‘preachers’ shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are ‘preachers’ they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the ‘preachers’ in their demonic possessions shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!

8630 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be a Testimony against all other liars because: all liars are an abomination in My Sight, and all the liar’s lies are a damnation in all My Creation; therefore all the liars shall be burned unto oblivion unto forever because of The True Testimony against them! And because they are liars, they shall not consider any being My True Proven Knower because they themselves are not a True Proven Knower; and the liars in their lies shall knowingly offend, and that is a greater damnation upon them and a greater justification for The Testimony against them!””

8631 [INSERT: Attorneys, accountants, police officers, prosecutors, judges, business people, trades people, crafts people, philanthropists, and all the other bastards and your supporters: you have been warned!]

8632 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Yea, and when you have empowered My True Proven Knowers, they shall be obligated only unto My Service, and unto none other in all their generations.

8633 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! Your very presence in This Generation of Fire is both My Testimony and Empowerment unto all who will know all Truth! Yea, and to empower My True Proven Knowers, this shall you present unto them that they hear with their ears and see with their eyes and understand with their soul: “Hear me, I am the Voice of Truth; Hear me, I am the Voice of Righteous Power; Hear me, I am the Voice of Holy Authority; Hear me, I am the Voice of Spirit; Hear me, I am the Voice of Justice; Hear me, I am the Voice of Salvation; Hear me, I am the Voice of Restoration; Hear me, I am the Voice of Inspiration; Hear me, I am the Voice of Reason; Hear me, I am the Voice of Change; Hear me, for I am the Living Voice of the Living God!” Yea! Indeed, you are all these things and My Voice unto the whole of the earth, and all the world, and all the inhabitants thereof; and there is none else with My Authority upon them in anything. Yea! And your very presence is testimony of all whomsoever shall become near unto you, and is testimony of all whomsoever shall approach unto you, and is testimony of all whomsoever shall see your face, and is testimony of all whomsoever shall hear your voice, and is testimony of all whomsoever shall read your reports; and I, Myself, am The Supreme Witness thereof! And whosoever will hear you to learn My Holy Ways shall be Accounted among The Very Elect in That Day; and whosoever will not hear you, or in any manner mock, or in any manner spitefully attempt against you, they have ensured their own Eternal Damnation upon their own heads! Yea! You shall not need to curse them, for whosoever does not hear you, or will not understand your Wisdom Before Me, has cursed themselves beyond redemption; and I, Myself am Testimony against them, and in That Day I will burn them all!

8634 “”You are Empowered. For I have Empowered you! In all that I have given to be under your hand, know that with all your Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities, My Swords of Vengeance and My Swords of Great Wrath shall be want to obey you once they are incited to fury! Nay! I, and I alone shall calm them when they strike death and destruction upon those who shall despitefully abuse you as they have despitefully abused those of My Seven Swords! Though you shall have all Authority over My Seven Swords, My Swords of Vengeance and My Swords of Great Wrath shall not stay their fury nor their justice upon whomsoever shall despitefully abuse you in your final days nor upon whomsoever shall despitefully abuse any of My True Proven Knowers after you nor any True Akurian in all their generations. Yea! I will call My Seven Swords to Duty against the vile and the profane and all those above the law, and My Seven Swords shall not cease against them until all their abuses are ended, and full exoneration is announced unto the whole world, and full restitution is delivered unto the abused by the vile and the profane and all those above the law. For neither you nor My Proven Ones after you shall see justice in any of the courts of the land, but only of the dead laying in the streets at the hands of My Seven Swords. Lo! And My Swords of Vengeance and My Swords of Great Wrath shall not spare even the uttermost sanctuary of the vile and the corrupt and those above the law; and all My Swords of Vengeance and My Swords of Great Wrath shall slay in their justified fury I shall account unto them as Righteousness in That Day!

8635 “”That you shall know and understand that you

shall judge the whole world Before Me accordingly, the whole of the world is a pollution and a defecation in My Sight, the whole of the Temples and the whole of the Kings and the whole of the wilderness places are a profanity unto Me; therefore, demand of them whatsoever you will, knowing they will refuse you, for their refusal is their own Testimony against themselves and all their abominations before me; and in That Day I will burn them all!

8636 “”That you shall know that I hear even your innermost thoughts: though I make you to restrain against all abuses; if you shall curse the perpetrator, regardless of their station, I shall visit that curse upon them and upon all their generations after them until that curse be satisfied in all accordance with My Own Holy Law; but if you shall judge them, that judgment shall stand against them and all their generations after them unto everlasting. The burning of the perpetrator shall never cease, neither in My First Judgment nor in My Great Final Judgment, for the abuse of My Holy Ones of Israel and My Holy Ones of Ishmael, even Mine Own Holy Anointed Ones who Witness of their generations, is a grave Blasphemy against My Own Holy Spirit of Truth and all the furies and agonies of Hell shall not pass from that perpetrator forever; Lo! and their generations after them shall not rise before me to know the Treasures of My Heavens, but shall be the lowest of servants to populate the circumstances of My Wrath against all who dare profane me.

8637 “”Beware! For I send you against the most vile of all the generations of man, against the most putrid of all mankind who ever breathed the breath of life, against the most corrupt of all living and dead, the most treacherous of all who ever came forth in human form, and against the most devious of all demonic spirits of all My Creations: the House of Levi and the House of Judah. Yea! Beware! Beware also of all the House of Ishmael, for there are demons there who shall claim divinity to excuse their damnations. But of all of whom you should keep careful watch and trust with nothing, beware the House of Levi and the House of Judah; for the House of Levi and the House of Judah have not My Truth anywhere among them; and thus are they a profanity in My Sight.

8638 “”Behold! Whosoever shall see the signs of the times I have given, and gather themselves unto you in ones and in twos and in threes, and even in tens and in hundreds and in thousands (any number will do), regardless of the cause or reason they gathered themselves together:

8639 “”and shall keep My Commandments;

8640 “”and shall put away from themselves all their paganisms;

8641 “”and shall arm themselves against all socialists and against all government abuses;

8642 “”and shall put away from themselves all their hatreds and false assumptions;

8643 “”and shall put away from themselves all murderers, adulterers, thieves, bandits, liars, and self-appointed zealots (fanatics);

8644 “”and shall purify themselves and the blood (lineage) of their children;

8645 “”and shall learn My Holy Ways;

8646 “”and shall become Proven Knowers of My Own

Great Testimony;

8647 “”and shall abide by the Holy Disciplines of the Righteous Tribe of Akuria;

8648 “”and shall set themselves into good Spiritual Knowledge;

8649 “”and shall set themselves into Honorable Labor;

8650 “”and shall gather themselves unto order that they be a Holy Force and a Righteous Power;

8651 “”and shall deliver unto your hand as I have Commanded!

8652 “”And when they are thus become righteous Before Me: I shall set My Own Hand against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah and against the whole of the House of Ishmael, save (except) only the True Righteous among them, that neither their intrigues nor their socialisms nor their hatred among themselves shall bring either the Great Enslavement or Armageddon or the Tribulations to destroy the whole world! Yea! I, even I, Myself, shall be their God and they shall be My People, even as the Righteous Tribe of Akuria!

8653 “”And I shall set My Hand against That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, that she profane no more in My Sight, that she never again rape and murder the innocent children, that the wine of the blood of the Saints she has murdered cry up from the whole Earth in Testimony against all her abominations, and I shall burn her and all her house in the Deepest Depths of Hell!

8654 “”And if the people gather not unto you and abide according to My Will which I have made known and available unto all, I will abandon all but My Holy Proven Knowers to the Demons they have preferred over Me; and those I will abandon I will starve them and their children after them; and those I will abandon I will enslave them and their children after them; and those I will abandon I will slay them and their children after them; and those I will abandon I will remove Myself from them and from their children after them; and they shall have no God for I shall not hear them; and they shall have no Rescue for I shall not accept them; and they shall have no Salvation for they have proven themselves to be unrighteous, and in That Day I will burn them all.

8655 “”And if the people gather not unto you and abide according to My Will which I have made known and available unto all, I will abandon all but My Holy Proven Knowers to the Demons they have preferred over Me; and I shall empower My True Proven Knowers even as unto My Holy Anointed Ones that they purge the earth of the corrupt even as I shall purge all the Heavens Above the Earth: Yea! At your hand shall I empower My True Proven Knowers to judge rightly and to cast into Hell all those who offend, and I shall empower My True Proven Knowers in all their generations unto That Great and Final Judgment that the evil, and the vile, and the socialist, and the unrighteous, and the corrupt, and the foolish, and the irresponsible, and the undisciplined, and the manipulators unto power over the innocent be removed from My Sight and burned forever in My Wrath. For when I have empowered them: My True Proven Knowers, their authority shall extend even beyond the reaches of mankind, and they shall take unto mind all who are vulnerable and who are victims of the vile and the corrupt and the profane, to avenge them against all who violate them; and to cause all injustice to vanish from all the tribes and all the peoples and all the nations and all the whole world and off the earth! For I am a God of True Justice and Justice does not exist anywhere upon the whole world; and therefore shall I empower My True Proven Knowers to slay both the body and to burn the body and soul in Hell that My True Justice be not mocked nor neglected in That Day!

8656 “”And if the people gather not unto you and abide according to My Will which I have made known and available unto all, I will abandon all but My Holy Proven Knowers to the Demons they have preferred over Me; and with whomsoever My True Proven Knowers shall find fault: I will slay them and abuse them in all that they shall attempt to do, and My Hand of Wrath shall not cease from against them, and they shall die quickly and to none relief! For they have profaned My Holy Name which I have named upon My Own Holy Anointed Son of Fire; for they have mocked My Entitlement upon My Own Disciples of Truth; and they have desecrated the living spirit within themselves unto everlasting death; and the Testimony and Judgment of My True Proven Knowers shall be absolute: and those with whomsoever My True Proven Knowers shall find fault shall have no God, for I shall not hear them; and those with whomsoever My True Proven Knowers shall find fault shall have no Rescue, for I shall not accept them; and those with whomsoever My True Proven Knowers shall find fault shall have no Salvation, for they have proven themselves to be unrighteous; and in That Day with whomsoever My True Proven Knowers shall find fault I will burn them all forever. I did not create the soul to destroy it, and I did not create the soul to tolerate any profanity against me, as evidenced in the Very Existence of My Holy Anointed Ones and their True Disciples (Proven Knowers) after them, for they tolerate not any profanity against me; but I will not further abide the desecrations against all Righteousness that those who choose death shall perpetrate! Therefore I shall endow My True Proven Knowers to slay both the body and to burn the body and soul in Hell until Final Judgment that My True Justice be not mocked nor neglected; and in That Day I shall see the condemnation upon whomsoever My True Proven Knowers have found fault, and because of that condemnation I shall burn the condemned forever that they no more profane My Creation.””

8657 [INSERT: And ONLY the True Proven Knowers will have this Righteous Power and Holy Authority! It will not work for anybody else under any conditions. But there is a process whereby any individual can be of some vengeance and justice against the bastards. It’s immediately below:]

8658 “”And if the people gather not unto you and abide according to My Will which I have made known and available unto all, I will abandon all but My Holy Proven Knowers to the Demons they have preferred over Me; and whosoever shall secret My Holy Word (a true and authorized copy of this book, NOT the Bible or Qur’an!) in such manner as to preserve it as unto generations, into anyplace wheresoever none other knows: in their Days of Trial and Trouble they shall but direct their thoughts to My Holy Word at that Secret Place and I shall hear their supplication.””

8659 [INSERT: Because The Most High has Ordained all these things, to even speak toward a copy of this book with intent will get you heard by The Most High! Therefore, it should come as no surprise that if you have a HIDDEN copy to invoke toward, you can bring your own firsthand Testimony to The Most High under almost any and all conditions, even if you have to invoke in silence BEFORE the bastards can do anything to you. You will note The Most High said “and whosoever shall,” and that means anybody and everybody!

8660 To preserve a copy of this book in your own chosen SECRET place really doesn’t take much forethought. You simply have to encase the book in something that will keep it from rotting with time, and bury the container somewhere it will not be discovered or destroyed by some future development. And it can’t be stored in any manner that would let moisture, insects or rodents, et cetera, destroy it. Plastic will not work! Plastic not only deteriorates, it has chemical reactions with just about anything else it touches. Glass is the most preferable, not only because it’s rather cheap, and though somewhat fragile it’s also virtually impervious. A metal lid that will rust away on a glass jar is asinine. Cloth wrapping will not work either. A book in a jar, upside down to drain the moisture, on a glass base to keep the copy above any water line, with the base and jar on a bottom plate, and buried at least a foot or two below the surface, is just about ideal. Unless you involve some other mind around you, it should serve very well.

8661 Remember: THIS PLACE SHOULD BE SECRET FROM EVERYBODY BUT YOU! Even if it’s somewhere out in public land! Exactly WHERE it is really doesn’t matter, as long as it will remain undiscovered as long as you live. The point is, YOU and YOU ALONE have to know where it’s located, so you can THINK of the place when you want The Most High to hear you because The True Proven Knowers may or may not avenge you during your ordeal. Should your site be discovered or desecrated, it will no longer have the power to inform The Most High. Therefore, don’t use metals that can be detected, wood that will eventually rot, or caves and abandoned mines where someone can enter, et cetera. A back yard will work as well as the Gizeh Plateau of the Great Pyramids! Just dig deep enough that the chamber will not collapse.

8662 And DO NOT invoke anything at or over the site, just bury it! Hide the hole – so it will not be obvious – with whatever may be available, REMEMBER its location, and go on about your business. Simple as that.

8663 NO! You can’t share a site with anyone else! It’s a one-for-one situation, and for as long as you live. You don’t want anyone else to even suspect you are going to make yourself a site! Their knowing about your preparations will profane your effort.

8664 And NO! You can’t use a compact disc or other technical copy; only an authorized printed copy will work. Why? First, The Most High wants it that way; second, technology changes; and third, future generations will find some of these copies and eventually restore the language and contents just like happened with Egyptian Hieroglyphics via the Rosetta Stone.

8665 However, at your passing the site will become WITNESS! The Most High will see, hear, and know through a proper site; and none of the bastards will be able to do anything without this additional Testimony against them! As to why The Most High will use these sites too, He has never explained. That He will use them is enough. That the powers of these sites will last until That Great and Final Judgment is more than we should ask.

8666 In the coming Days of TOTAL Global Enslavement, you are going to need a Holy-Something to cling to. Because enough people will NOT obey The Most High as required by Holy Law, nor gather themselves to The Anointed, he will abandon the whole world except the True Proven Knowers. Everybody is going to be BRANDED with the Mark of the Beast – THAT ALREADY EXISTS – and being prepared to be a TESTIMONY AGAINST the bastards is about all anyone can hope for.]

8667 “”Know that before the Days of Fulfilled Iniquities I shall bring you again unto consciousness of all these things I have delivered unto you, that you should know and understand, and that all My Proven Knowers should benefit from the wisdom of all these things unto My Judgments are completed. And because of that Great Consciousness I shall again bring unto you, that you understand all the evils of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and the House of Ishmael and all the Promised Seed of Abraham, the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of the House of Ishmael shall be against you at all times and in all things, for within their own consciousness even unto their very souls they are fully knowing that your very existence is a testimony against them! And so shall all the vile and the degenerate also be against you at all times and in all things, for they know I have chosen you because of your Righteousness and have not chosen them in all their filth and degeneracies. Therefore wherever you shall set foot, they shall wish to piss upon that ground, for they know I have chosen you, and that I have not excused any of their corruptions, nor any of their blasphemes, nor any of their desecrations of My Holy Law, and that you are My Own Testimony against them.

8668 “”Know that before the Days of Fulfilled Iniquities as I have given into your hand both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to take peace from the whole Earth, I have also given into your hand both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to restore peace unto the whole Earth; and you shall not restore peace unto any place upon the earth until the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael shall say of you unto the whole world, “Blessed is He who comes in the Name of The Most High!” and shall not permit either you or your Holy Appointment to be profaned. Lo! Should the House of Israel or the House of Ishmael seek not the knowledge and recognition of your Holy Appointment before you sleep with your fathers, there shall be no peace upon the whole world, and that turmoil and all the horrors and all the deprivations of all the Days of Tribulation shall stand as My Own Great Testimony against the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael!

8669 “”Holy Son of Fire, I say to you that you should know and not be deceived: that to restore the whole world to peace, you must first remove each and every living entity of the House of Levi and each and every living entity of the House of Judah from each and every Office of Power and from each and every Office of Authority and from each and every Position of Influence whereby they may possess any power of any kind or of any nature over the tribes, over the peoples, and over the nations! Yea! You must remove them from the uttermost parts of the whole world and establish them unto a place unto themselves; Yea, a place from where they neither associate nor interfere beyond their own boundaries. And even though you establish them in a land flowing with wealth in the earth, fresh water and food in abundance, they will soon war among themselves; for they have become a vile people in My Sight! Therefore, seek not peace upon the whole world, but only upon the world where none of the House of Levi and none of the House of Judah profane with their presence nor defile with their socialisms! And should you remove them to establish them out of Your Sight and break their stranglehold upon the tribes, upon the peoples and upon the nations, spare them not and provide them nothing, lest they take the soul of the very dirt under your feet to defile it to your destruction in their time.

8670 “”Are they not become a vile people? Have they not conspired against the whole world, even against their Brothers of Israel and against their Brothers of Ishmael? Have they not conspired against even you, Holy Son of Fire, even since your very inception? Have they not conspired and manipulated against your fathers before you in all their generations? Yea! Have they not defamed you, Holy Son of Fire, because I have Blessed you as a Testimony against them? Yea! Have they not robbed you of your rightful due? have they not removed your name and all your accomplishments from every script where they proclaim themselves? have they not gone forth Levite to Levite, Judean to Judean, Levite to Judean and Judean to Levite, against you in all they have under their hand? have they not gone forth against you even in all the Lodges? Yea! They have spared not because you are My Testimony against them; and they seek not to redeem themselves Before Me!

8671 “”Are they not become a vile people? They profess to be My People as Children of My Servant Abraham; they profess Divine Right in My Name as Children of My Servant Abraham; they profess, and they profess, and they profess, when it profits them; but they are not My People and I am not their God, for their Gods are wealth and the power of wealth, and My Name is not Named upon them. Therefore, they are not My People! Nay! They are not Israel, neither are they worthy of Israel!

8672 “”Holy Son of Fire, I say to you, that you should know and not be deceived: that to restore the whole world to peace, you must first remove each and every living entity of all the tribes and all the peoples from each and every nation, and establish them again in their own land where I established them in their beginning! Yea! You must remove them from the uttermost parts of the whole world and establish them unto a place unto themselves; for even as Accursed Canaan is an infection and a desecration wheresoever they are found, so shall My Curse of Curses be upon all who profane the land of their fathers, whether that profanity be of spirit, or of socialism, or of commerce, or of strangers in the land. Yea, unto each of the tribes and unto each of the peoples did I establish them in their beginning; that they grow in My Holy Truth and that they prosper of trade with their neighbors around about; Yea! to each their own place from where they interfere not beyond their own boundaries. Therefore, it is My Own Knowledge unto you:

8673 “”Know that before the Days of Fulfilled Iniquities the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of the House of Israel and the whole of the House of Ishmael shall raise up their voices against you, and raise up their hands in violence against you, to revile you, to defame you, to dishonor you, to persecute you and to slay you; and all whomsoever shall heed them shall I abandon unto Eternal Death and Damnation from Before My Face unto everlasting. Yea! They shall none of them escape My Great Final Judgment and I shall burn them all from Before My Face unto everlasting.

8674 “”And unto all the tribes, and unto all the peoples, unto all the nations, unto each and every soul, unto each and every spirit, and unto each and every consciousness: beware that you offend me not! For I have your very existence in the hollow of my hand, even all that I shall require of you all the days of your continuance! I have sent My Many Anointeds, My Many Witnesses, and My Many Prophets unto your generations, and kept there among them My Many Disciples; and you have chosen to ignore them all and slay them without truth or mercy; and therefore you have offended me! And I have advised you and all your fathers (and mothers) before you in all their generations: Offend me not!

8675 “”And unto all the tribes, unto all the peoples, unto all the nations, unto each and every soul, unto each and every spirit, and unto each and every consciousness: beware that you offend me not! Yea! you have but the puny earth, without escape wheresoever you shall seek to flee; in whole earth is neither escape nor protection for you or your little ones! The vile and the evil among you see not that I have the whole of the earth, the whole of the heavens, and the whole of all the Realms to turn against you and to afflict you and all your little ones unto death that you profane no more My Holy Presence! Therefore, offend me not!

8676 “”And unto all the tribes, unto all the peoples, unto all the nations, unto each and every soul, unto each and every spirit, and unto each and every consciousness: beware that you offend me not! For I have the whole earth to turn against you, with fire, and with quakes, and with floods, and with famine, and with drought, and with pestilence, and with plague, and with all manner of poisons that you cannot escape, for the whole earth offers no refuge from My Wrath!

Therefore, offend me not!

8677 “”And unto all the tribes, unto all the peoples, unto all the nations, unto each and every soul, unto each and every spirit, and unto each and every consciousness: beware that you offend me not! Yea! Before That Day when I shall shake terribly the whole earth I shall burst open the innermost bowels thereof, with fire and great trembling and great pestilence in her breath! Yea! And all the tribes, and all the peoples, and all the nations – near and afar off – shall scream unto me that I not continue in My Wrath; but I shall not hear them, because they have turned a deaf ear, a blind eye, and an iron heart toward me and My Holy One alive among them! And you, even you, who have defiled My Request to raise up your voice to witness the Righteousness of My Holy One alive among you, and to raise up your hand in defense of My Holy One alive among you who has brought you My Holy Law: you also shall I burn, you and your little ones and all those of your house shall I destroy with fire, and with quakes, and with floods, and with famine, and with drought, and with pestilence, and with plague, and with all manner of poisons that you cannot escape, for you have made yourself an abomination in My Sight! And as you are, so is the tribe, so are the people, and so is the nation!

8678 “”And unto all the tribes, unto all the peoples, unto all the nations, unto each and every soul, unto each and every spirit, and unto each and every consciousness: beware that you offend me not! Yea! I am a patient God, but My Holy Son of Fire is not a patient one, neither will he tolerate your ignorance, your abuse, nor anything avile of you; and when he has tried you, and convicted you, and sentenced you, I will not countermand him, nor will I gainsay his decisions; for you have offended me, and he has not! His Testimony against you is True; the Testimony of His Disciples, even My Proven Knowers, against you is True; and from that Testimony you shall not escape!

8679 “”My Beloved Son of Fire, El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, My Own Anointed King of All the Tribes of Abraham, My Own Holy Supreme Monarch of All the Earth: I have given each of My One Hundred and Seventy-Five Anointed Ones of the Generations of Ish a different, separate and distinct Proof of Proofs that they are of me and of me alone. Yea, and My Proof of Proofs upon you is more precious that all the other Proof of Proofs upon all my other Holy Ones combined. For unto you I give a Proof of Proofs of My Own Testimony unto all who will prove themselves worthy! Unto you I give My Proof Most-Precious; that fails not; whether Yea or Nay from me My Proof of Proofs is perfect, saying either My Acceptance of that soul or saying My Testimony against that soul. Great gifts I have given, great powers I have bestowed, and My Gift of Proof of Mine Own Testimony is greater than all that I have ever given, even the miracle of life itself.””

ESSENCE OF THE PROTOCOLS TO PURIFY THE RACES

SPECIFIC TO LEVI AND JUDAH, CANAAN AND CUSH

8680 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth. What do you see?””

8681 Aku: “Great division among the tribes; great deception among the people; great desecration among the churches, and rampant treason among the governments of all the nations. The colors of the tribes are filled with hope, but the colors of the peoples are filled with ignorance. The colors of the churches and governments of all the nations are filled with the Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism.”

8682 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, to all the great temples of religion. What do you see?””

8683 Aku: “The Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism.”

8684 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, to all the churches, to all the synagogues (Temple Israel), to all the temples, and to all the Lodges. What do you see?””

8685 Aku: “Again, the Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism.”

8686 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, to all the peoples of all the churches, to all the Levites and all the Judeans of all the synagogues (Temple Israel), and to all the members of all the Lodges. What do you see?””

8687 Aku: “Of all the peoples of all the churches: forced ignorance and forced obedience. Ignorance by design, and ignorance built upon ignorance. Forced obedience, lest The Truth become known. But of the leaders and the Secret Councils, knowing lies, knowing deceptions, knowing abuses, and collusions with all others like them. The Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism.

8688 “Of all the Levites and all the Judeans of all the synagogues (Temple Israel): forced obedience. Of the peoples and of the leaders: seclusion to obey the few most-wealthy in their endeavors; knowing deceptions by the whole of the peoples, crying injustice and professing all innocence while practicing all manner of sorceries, injustice and conspiracies against all whom they deem not worthy of their own life, their own health, their own mind, their own determination, their own possessions and even their own soul – all these practices being kept from only the most ignorant of pawns. The High Demon Baal and High Demon Beelzebub directing their Multitudes (hosts, armies) of Demons of Greed, their Multitudes of Demons of Deception, their Multitudes of Demons of Deprivation, their Multitudes of Demons of Murder, their Multitudes of Demons of Injustice, their Multitudes of Demons of Pollution (racemixing) and their Multitudes of Demons of All Desecration to gain the stranglehold over all the tribes and all the peoples and all the governments of all the nations.

8689 “Of the people of Levi and Judea, their colors are like the body of a snake following its head, thinking the body goes where the head encounters what it finds, but only the head knows that it alone has chosen the path and nothing the head does is by chance or happenstance. Everything of the head is by design, even at the destruction of its own body as long as the head should survive.

8690 “I see no end of collusions and conspiracies by the Levites and Judeans; and no end to their damnable immoralities to gain control over everything, starting with all the gold and monetary exchange. Enforcing the perception of their innocence without regard against all who expose them, they spare no effort to coerce with the courts they own, or the agencies and police forces they control. They are appalling. They will stoop to anything. Any lie, any murder, any desecration, any deception, and any abuse. Since they own the courts and control all the government operations, especially educational, and virtually all the media, they are hell bent on destroying anyone and everyone who dares call them into account.

8691 “Of peoples of the Lodges, I see the pretense of a grouping together toward betterment and the sustaining of right based on a standard of honor; but of the Secret Councils of those Lodges I see the colors of the same Multitudes of Demons I saw in the synagogues of Temple Israel, and the same knowing deceptions and the same knowing sorceries against all who the leaders and their minions deem not worthy to sit with them in their schemes and intrigues; but there is no hesitation from those leaders and their minions to require the money and support of those they deem not worthy. The colors of coercion and intimidation, hypocrisy and extortion are no less than I saw in the synagogues of Temple Israel.”

8692 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen Truth! For thus they are and thus they shall remain until Satan’s Fire consumes them, and all their generations after them, even until The Hail.

8693 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, to all the tribes and all the peoples. What do you see?””

8694 Aku: “The colors of ignorance in their minds, the colors of both blood (racemixing) and earth (chemicals, narcotics) pollution in their bodies, and the Desecrations of Spiritual Death in their souls.”

8695 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of all the tribes and all the peoples. They are ignorant by design of those they follow, and polluted in their minds, their bodies, and their souls because of that ignorance.

8696 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, to all the money changers (banks, financial institutions). What do you see?””

8697 Aku: “Great Conspiracies of TOTAL Global Enslavement, Great Conspiracies of TOTAL Destruction of all the Freedoms and all the Liberties of all the peoples of earth! I see the colors of layers upon layers of the multitudes of Damnation of Damnations (socialisms) instigated, supported, refined, and enforced by law; vast manipulations toward controlled economic rises and falls. I see the Emblem of Death (the cross) upon many millions of people both in war; and in peace yet violent as in war; massive starvations, great enslavements and imprisonments upon many millions of people and upon all the nations. And none of these by happenstance, but all by deliberate design. I see great deceptions against the True Spirit, that all who follow the deception shall think themselves righteous when they are but Sacrificial Pawns of Damnation.”

8698 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of all the intrigues, conspiracies, schemes and intentions of the House of Levi and the House of Judah in Grand Collusion with That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters (fallout Christian Churches), who see themselves as the savior of the world they are responsible for destroying.

8699 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, upon all these atrocities and upon all these abominations, that you see the cause of them and the source of their instigation and the source of their continuation. What do you see?””

8700 Aku: “Abomination upon abomination. The power of money to establish the Foundations of All Abominations where all these evils are being instigated; the power of money to enforce all these damnations into law, that the people suffer the damnations without recourse, except violence against their abusers, which is also against man’s law.

8701 “Is there no recourse than to slaughter the Levites, the Jews, and the socialists out of power?”

8702 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah. You have seen the Truth of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and all her Harlot and Whore Daughters. You have seen the Truth of all the money changers and economic manipulators. And you have seen the truth of all the Lodges and all the socialists. No! There is no other recourse than to slaughter them, all of them, out of power. You will attempt to remove them by civilized, peaceful, and what few legal means remain: but you will fail; and My Sword of Wrath will avenge your waste, and their blood upon the Blade of My Sword of Death (Lord Hammerlin’s Sword) shall make me glad.

8703 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, into the very heart of all those Demonic Forces and Energies. What do you see?””

8704 Aku: “Jews! The House of Levi and the Jews. Both being called Jews! The holders of the gold are the Jews. The dispensers of the gold are the Jews. The directors of the gold are the Jews. I see only the Jews in control of the gold, to determine who shall receive the gold by doing the bidding of the Jews; to determine who shall be published by the gold for doing the bidding of the Jews; and who shall be put to death if they fail to do the bidding of the Jews once they have accepted the gold of the Jews; and who shall be put to defamation and to mockery and to silence if they protest anything the Jews shall have endeavored to do.

8705 “I see their Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement being instituted by legislated law and court precedents, even in defiance of all true and just laws and without regard for any Holy Law. I see the influence by the controls in the hands of the Levites and the Jews into the minds of ignorant people to profane any who shall speak even a word against any twit of socialism; and the end of all socialism is suffering and death. Neither the Levites nor the Jews will spare any atrocity to achieve their end of Zionism on their own terms regardless of the abominations they deem necessary, damages, deaths and destructions upon anyone, including many of their own people.

8706 “They offer themselves no other alternative than to silence, incarcerate and murder all who speak against them, and all who know their corruptions and collusions. Therefore, I know, in my day they must also come for me and everyone I teach the Holy Truths to.”

8707 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah. And in the very instant they shall scheme to come for you, I shall know it; and My Sword of Wrath and My Sword of Death shall I hone to a fine edge and place in your hands! Nay! They shall not escape your vengeance or My Wrath; for your Justice is My Justice, and none shall escape it in That Day.

8708 “”And when the House of Levi and the House of Judah burn the black candles against you, I shall be there in the flame thereof and I shall not spare to heap hot coals upon their heads in That Day: for thus am I also a Testimony of you.

8709 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, toward the High Places of all the Churches and toward the High Places of all the Governments. What do you see?””

8710 Aku: “Of both the High Places of all the Churches and the Governments, I see the colors of the energies of the Demons of Socialism. And the colors of many murders of many guilty and many innocent, the true colors of the abominations of socialism. The purer the socialism the greater the abomination upon the people.”

8711 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah; and you have seen the Truth of all socialisms and the Demons of Socialism.

8712 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, toward all the seas, the waterways and all the fountains of the deep; toward all the forests and all the fields, even unto the desolate places. What do you see?

8713 Aku: “Of all the seas, waterways and fountains of the deep, I see Multitudes of Demons of Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism, spreading cess and sewage into all the waterways and fountains of the deep until all the oceans are contaminated; and all for the sake of an instant penny. All of it by design for the eventual profit of the House of Levi and the House of Judah.

8714 “Of all the forests, all the fields, and the deserts, I see Multitudes of Demons of Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism, spreading destruction: to eliminate the production of all that is pure and natural; spreading polluted seed (hybrid, genetically altered) and polluted (hybrid, genetically altered clones) wildlife: to eliminate the production of all that is pure and natural, except that held in reserve by the House of Levi and the House of Judah; and all in secret from the Priests of Babylon at Rome. All of it by design for the eventual profit of the House of Levi and the House of Judah.

8715 “And rampant and blatant lying and legally

enforced deceptions about the destructions and plagues these hybrids and alterations will cause to the whole world. Making wholesome foods into poisons; making unnatural duplications of things natural, knowing they are slow poisons; forcing adherence upon the people that they consume slow poisons, that Levi and Judah may profit by the weakening of the people; desecrating the cleanliness of wholesome food and drink, fully knowing the damages, disasters, epidemics and slaughter they will cause – all for money and to control the people. The House of Levi and the House of Judah are already aware, they already know the disasters they are going to create and inflict for the sake of their eventual profit!

8716 “They do this to weaken the people that in the Days of Enslavement, the people cannot resist whatsoever the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall choose to do to them! They do this to distract the people with disease and violence and death that the people will not see the Days of Enslavement approaching. They do this to destroy the wealth of the people that in the Days of Enslavement they have nothing with which to defend themselves or to survive. They do this to destroy the minds and intellect of the people that in ignorance the people will not see nor understand that which Levi and Judah have done to them and their ancestors and what will become of them and their own generations at the hands of Levi and Judah. Neither the tribes, the peoples, nor the nations will see the Horrors to come upon them at the hands and conspiracies of the House of Levi and the House of Judah; and will not see the Plagues and Horrors nor their sure and certain enslavement as the result of the intrigues, conspiracies, schemes and intentions by the House of Levi and the House of Judah! It is all by deliberate design by the House of Levi and the House of Judah; even though Levi and Judah spare no effort to lie and deny their blame and involvement.”

8717 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah in these things also! Know that they are a vile and vicious people, a desecration upon the earth, and an abomination in the House of Abraham! But I am not deceived. For as I sent Muhammad to the House of Ishmael, to turn them toward My Holy Law, and raised them to rule many dominions in learning, science, medicine, architecture, art and husbandry, they profaned My Holy Law in the worship of Muhammad; so have the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah profaned and desecrated their Portions of the Birthright of Abraham! For as the Spirit should not have left the House of Levi; and the Septre and the wealth thereof should not leave the House of Judah. Lo! The whole of the House of Levi profaned and desecrated their appointment, and My Spirit has abandoned them! Lo! The whole of the House of Judah profaned and desecrated their appointment, and My Soul has abandoned them! Lo! They seek only profanity that their power be absolute; and all the seas, all the waterways, all the fountains of the deep; all the forests, all the fields, all the desolate places, all the seed and all the livestock which I gave unto the Generations of Ish for food and nourishment for themselves and their little ones are all profaned, polluted and desecrated; and all at the hands and instigation of the House of Levi and the House of Judah; and all thereof is a Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah.

8718 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, unto the past of the House of Levi and the House of Judah since the destruction of the Temple and Jerusalem at the hand of Roma. What do you see?””

8719 Aku: “I see the western world under the domination of Rome and all Rome’s abominations and desecrations they brought from Babylon. I see gold in the hands of Judah lended to the Chiefs of Rome; and a vile color is upon the gold like I have never seen before.”

8720 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah; and you have seen the Truth of the Demons of Babylon and all their abominations spread upon the whole earth.

8721 “”Son of Abraham, look toward the earth, unto the horrors upon the House of Levi and upon the House of Judah. What do you see?””

8722 Aku: “I see the Sword of Death with persecution and eviction drawn out against all the House of Levi and all the House of Judah as though they were infectious vermin.”

8723 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah; for they are infectious vermin: lending gold to gain power over all who borrows. And when the borrowers will not be controlled by the House of Levi and the House of Judah, the House of Levi and the House of Judah instigate intrigues against the borrowers. And the borrowers who have the power of the sword, shall unleash the sword upon the House of Levi and upon the House of Judah to rid themselves of both the infectious vermin and the unjust accrued debt! For the House of Levi and the House of Judah have increased the burden of debt, infested the whole of the nation from the highest leader unto the lowest citizen and stranger within the gates thereof. Forcing their own laws upon the leaders and upon the citizens until their infections must be removed as pus from a wound and a devouring worm from the belly.

8724 “”Son of Abraham, look once more toward earth, to the current governments. What do you see?””

8725 Aku: “The communists of Russia have turned against the Levites and Jews who financed them! The gold is gone and there are no Levites or Jews left in power anywhere in all the Russias under the communists. The fascists of Europe have turned against the Levites and Jews who financed them; but the Levites and Jews are not yet aware they are tolerated because they are the main source of money, but will have no voice in the governments nor over the citizens once the fascists they have financed come into power! The fascists of Asia have turned against the Levites and Jews who financed them and their wars! Japan shall tolerate no Levites or Jews anywhere in their Offices of Power. The Levites and Jews care not which socialism, communist or fascist, achieves power in China; for the Levites and Jews profit from all the wars there, and all the wars they have created.”

8726 AAH: “”Son of Abraham, you have seen the Truth of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah; for they have financed both the communists and the fascists! Neither the House of Levi nor the House of Judah concern themselves as to whether their endeavors come into power as communists or fascists, for the House of Levi and the House of Judah are the fathers and mothers and bankers of both! Yea, and when the leadership of one has betrayed their debt to House of Levi the and to the House of Judah, the other shall be instigated into war against the betrayer by the House of Levi and the House of Judah; for more than absolute control over all and everything does the House of Levi and the House of Judah prefer gold. Yea! Gold over all! Yea! Gold even over Me! For gold is power, thus their lust for gold is lust for power, and they determine no real difference between the two save (except) for the current pleasure.

8727 “”Know that you may speak it aloud that all who will look shall see: that the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall never cease to whine their innocence, as they shall never cease to infest and infect and corrupt the whole of the tribes and the whole of the peoples and the whole of the nations wheresoever they disperse.

8728 “”Therefore, Son of Abraham, this shall you require of all the tribes, of all the peoples, and of all the nations: and this shall you deliver (say) unto all the tribes, and all the peoples, and all the nations; and you shall deliver (say) it first unto the whole of the House of Levi and unto the whole of the House of Judah.

8729 “”Thus saith I, The Most High Lord of Spirits, unto the whole of the House of Levi and unto the whole of the House of Judah:

8730 “”Cease your damnations!

8731 “”For I shall not tolerate your treacheries of ages past, because you seek to commit them upon your brother Joseph!

8732 “”Yea, you shall not indebt Joseph and escape either the cost or the consequences of it! Yea, I will require it upon your heads and all the heads of all your generations after you unto Judgment!

8733 “”Yea, you shall not gain secret control of the House of Joseph that you enslave the people by your own vain laws and escape either the cost or the deprivations of it! Yea, I will account it upon your heads and all the heads of all your generations after you unto Judgment!

8734 “”Yea, you shall not deliver the strength of the House of Joseph unto the heathen and deprive the Children of the House of Joseph of their own earned due and escape either the cost or the poverties of it! Yea, I will demand every farthing (penny, cent) of it upon your heads and all the heads of all your generations after you unto Judgment!

8735 “”Cease! For I shall not see Joseph again in slavery without I require the blood of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah upon My Sword of Wrath! Yea, that which you have brought upon yourselves in ages past shall be as a cool spring breath compared to the horror and agonies I shall require of you at the Blade of My Sword of Wrath; for this too you shall have brought upon yourselves and upon your little ones and all your generations after you until the Judgment.

8736 “”For I know all your treacheries, and I know all your deceptions, and I know all your conspiracies, and I know all your intrigues, and I know all your collusions, and I know all your manipulations, and I know all your sorceries, and I know all your abominations, and I know all your Plans of Damnation! Yea, I know all your grand schemes to pollute all the Tribes and all the Houses of Israel, and all the Tribes and all the Houses of Ishmael, and all the Tribes and all the Houses of the Gentiles, that you may keep them in ignorance by force of law that you may have them to carry your violence unto the uttermost reaches that you may enslave the whole world! I know that you seek many millions of soulless to expend in your endeavors of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement, for you think I shall not require the expenditure of the soulless upon your head in That Day; and thus do you greatly err, for I will require even that they have not a soul upon the very hairs of your head!

8737 “”Purify yourselves! For pure I made you in The Beginning and pure I will require you in The Ending!

8738 “”Purify yourselves! The whole of the House of Levi is polluted, there are few found in the whole of the House of Levi that are pure in all their generations and none in the whole of the House of Levi that are pure in their souls. But upon that few will I restore the whole of the House of Levi if you will return to Me as I shall require of you to erase the desecrations and abominations of your fathers. Even of that few will I restore My Holy Priesthood of the House of Levi if you will remove yourselves from your atrocities and from your intrigues against My Holy Ones of Israel and all the tribes and all the peoples and all the nations. Whether My Holy Priesthood be restored of many or a few is upon the heads of all the households of the whole of the House of Levi.

8739 “”Yea, House of Levi! You are polluted! Polluted with the Demons of Egypt, with the Demons of Sinai, with the Demons of Babylon, with the Demons of Rome and with all the Demons of Lucifer! For had you not betrayed My Holy House and My Holy Appointment upon you to be the Priests and the Salvation of All the Children of Abraham, even unto all the Tribes and Peoples and Nations of the Gentiles, I would not have forsaken your righteousness to become a cess and a sewer before Me.

8740 “”Yea, House of Judah! You are polluted! Polluted with the Spirits of the Kazzars and polluted with the Blood of a profaned House of Levi! For had you not betrayed My Holy House for gold and the power of gold to control the minds of those you have made ignorant and to control the lives of those you have made dependent unto you, even all the Tribes and all the Peoples and all the Nations and all the Congregations of the Damned, I would not have forsaken the Septre My Servant Jacob pronounced upon you; to make it a chain of burden around your neck even as your very presence is a burden to all who permit your presence among them.

8741 “”Purify yourselves! The whole of the House of

Judah is polluted, there are few found in the whole of the House of Judah that are pure in all their generations and none in the whole of the House of Judah that are pure in their souls. But upon that few will I restore the whole of the House of Judah if you will return to Me as I shall require of you to erase the desecrations and abominations of your fathers. Even of that few will I honor the Blessing of Jacob upon the House of Judah that The Septre shall not depart from Judah and unto you shall the gathering of the People be. Whether My Holy People be restored to many or a few is upon the heads of all the households of the whole of the House of Judah.

8742 “”Purify yourselves! For you are a filth of desecration in My Sight!

8743 “”Therefore do I require you to purify your Houses!

8744 “”Because you have desecrated and profaned all My Holy Law, murdered and persecuted My Prophets, destroyed and changed My Holy Statutes into none effect, I shall not require of you lightly. For all these vile things against Me and My Holy Law you did not do lightly.

8745 “”This I require of you unto Judgment:

8746 “”Gather yourselves together, Levi unto Levi and Judah unto Judah; and not as I require of Canaan that Accursed Cush may come forth of The Accursed;

8747 “”Gather yourselves together in accordance with the lineage of your fathers, whether you be male or female;

8748 “”And you who are already joined together, male and female, man and wife, one of Levi and one of Judah, you shall provide offering of forgiveness unto My Holy Prophet and seclude yourself from all other tribes and all other peoples and all other races; and when your children are come forth, you shall gather them in accordance with the lineage of the House of their father; and you shall not permit any further mingling of the tribes in all your generations after you – never again permitting any marriage or mingling of your generations and those of any other than the lineage of their father!

8749 “”In each house and in each synagogue and in each place of gathering shall you bring a goodly supply of candles as I shall require of you, and vials of oil, and vials of water, and sufficient wine for all who shall gather there to taste thereof; and the cloth and the water and the oil and the wine shall not be from your own concoction, but blessed and delivered from My Holy One of Abraham;

8750 “”In each house and upon the altar of each synagogue and place of gathering you shall keep an Eternal Flame, and in each house upon a stand shall you prepare a covering of white cloth, and in each synagogue shall you prepare the white cloth whereon is embroidered in scarlet “Holiness Unto The Lord” upon the altar; a candle of pure bee’s wax sanctified by The Hand of Mine Anointed Son of Israel (The Anointed while he yet lives, the Supreme Chief of the Grand/Supreme Council of Gnostics thereafter until the Restoration of the Holy Royal Line which may be after Final Judgment.), and none other, lighting each new candle from the flame of the previous candle, that you express repentance unto Me for all the Holy Prophets I

have sent unto you and you abused and murdered;

8751 “”In each house and upon the altar of each synagogue and place of gathering you shall keep an Eternal Flame; that you be minded of My Permanence and My Everlasting Promises and My Unchanging Holy Law; where you bring forth together, gather not without the presence of My Holy Flame lest I curse the whole gathering and damn the purpose thereof unto oblivion in That Day; any true Holy Flame I will accept, bring it from a home or from a synagogue, but gather together not without it;

8752 “”And upon an altar shall you place a candle, and on either side of the candle shall you place a vial of oil and a vial of water, and a vial of the wine, all unopened until the gathering be called to order;

8753 “”And on this manner shall you consecrate the candle to receive the Holy Flame: you shall recite My Ten Commandments in their entirety, and invoke unto me that for howsoever long the Holy Flame shall continue, I will be minded of the Great Blessing of My Servant Moshe upon all in that gathering, for you shall invoke My Blessing upon Mine Anointed El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH in part of your penance unto him, “The Lord bless you and keep you; The Lord make His Face shine upon you, and be gracious to you; The Lord lift up His Countenance upon you, and give you peace;”

8754 “”And when the Holy Flame is lighted and the invocation completed, I shall know there is repentance in Levi and repentance in Judah, and I shall be comforted;

8755 “”The eldest that is not infirm or the Priest of the Purest of Generations shall stand forth to light the candle; and the second eldest in accordance thereof shall open first the vial of oil and shall consecrate the Priest upon his head, and place the oil back near the candle as an offering unto Me; and shall open the vial of water and consecrate the right hand of the Priest, and place the vial of water back near the candle as an offering unto Me;

8756 “”Behold! Within the house I will hold the women in the same standard as I hold the Priests in the synagogues; if the eldest be female, then that eldest female shall officiate in the home, and in the gatherings not gathered in the synagogue;

8757 “”The eldest or the Priest shall then light the candle, or observe the relighting of a new candle; and when the lighting is accomplished and the invocation has been spoken by the second eldest in accordance thereof, then shall the second eldest thereof open the wine and pour a taste upon the tongue of the Priest; and I shall accept the tasting of the wine as a repentance for every evil and vile word that gathering has spoken against Me and all of My Holy Prophets; then shall the whole of the gathering taste of the wine, as each has tasted they may pour upon the tongue of any other in accordance with their rank and their station from the highest unto the least; and where there is but one in the house, that one shall do all these things in lieu of the Priests;

8758 “”Where I see this Holy Flame I shall remember the True Righteousness of My Holy Prophets and show mercy;

8759 “”Where I see this Holy Oil beside the Holy Flame, I shall remember Great Harvests and Glad

Tidings;

8760 “”Where I see this Holy Water beside the Holy Flame, I shall remember your once-pure station Before Me;

8761 “”Where I see not this Holy Flame I shall remember all your abominations and I shall not spare My Sword of Wrath nor My Sword of Death in fire and agony upon you;

8762 “”Where I see not this Holy Oil beside the Holy Flame I shall remember all your blasphemes and all the blasphemes of all your fathers; and I shall not spare you unto Judgment;

8763 “”Where I see not this Holy Water beside the Holy Flame I shall remember the Days of Noe, when all were marrying and giving in marriage and polluting their generations with blood not the blood of their fathers, and I shall see you as heathen before the Altars of the Demons, and I shall destroy you from before My Face in That Day;

8764 “”And when I see the tithe and the offerings in accordance with My Holy Law in the hand of Mine Anointed, even as in the hand of the Levite Priests, I shall be minded to keep My Sword of Wrath from you and My Sword of Death from your door.

8765 “”And when the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah are purified, then consecrate the Levite Priests in accordance with My Holy Law; and bless all of Levi and all of Judah who have kept My Holy Flame. For My Holy Law has not changed, and My Punishment upon you shall not cease until you are again pure Before Me in Spirit and in Body and in Mind and in your very Souls even unto the Judgment.

8766 “”Lo! Where there is righteousness in Cush, and they will be of Me in all these things; they shall make a clean place before a mirror for the Candle of the Holy Flame and the table offerings of oil and water and wine, that whosoever shall present themselves before the Holy Flame shall see themselves as I shall see them; and as they observe they will learn to know the error of their ways, and it shall be a strength unto them to come out of Accursed Canaan and become Cush before me. I shall not condemn Cush should the Holy Flame be lost, nor if the Holy Flame need be hidden from the vile and corrupt, but I shall remember My Holy Promise to My Beloved Son of Fire to present unto Cush a redemption out of Accursed Canaan; but I shall not spare whomsoever shall deliberately cause the Holy Flame to be lost, nor whomsoever shall be cause for the Holy Flame to be hidden, even unto Judgment.””

8767 Aku: “And how shall I consider those who will come to me, jellyfish followers, dedicated followers, supporters, Proven Knowers, and True Proven Knowers?”

8768 AAH: “”Beware! For many shall come seeking only your Death and Defamation! Levites, Judeans, Ishmaelites, Canaanites and Catholics: all seeking to defile My Holy Law and My Holy Word at your hand!

8769 “”Beware! For the Truth is not in the House of Levi; lest they should still seek My Counsel before the Ark of The Covenant! And in all the world, My Spirit is the least with the House of Levi!

8770 “”Beware! For My Truth is not in the House of

Judah; lest they should honor My Holy Ones, even My Messiahs and My Proven Prophets and not seek to rob them, and not seek to defame them, and not seek to slay them, as they shall surely do unto you and all My True Proven Knowers under your Command! And in all the world, My Spirit is the Spirit of All Damnation upon the House of Judah!

8771 “”Beware! For My Truth is not in the House of Ishmael; neither is My Truth any more in Islam, lest they should honor My Holy Ones; even My Messiahs and My Proven Prophets; and not seek to slay them in their hatred and in their abominable fury; for the Children of Ishmael have become a People of Great Hatred and a People of Great Delusion, knowing little Truth and knowing nothing of Spirit! And in all the world, My Spirit is a Spirit of Disgust upon the House of Ishmael!

8772 “”Beware! For the Truth is not in the House of Accursed Canaan; lest they should seek to remove the Great Curse of Noah from upon them and their Generations after them and seek to remove My Great Curse from upon Accursed Cush and their Generations after them; but they seek only recognition for that which they have not earned: women wanting for their children that which they will not deserve; men wanting as many harlots as will pollute their wombs and profane the blood of their children with the semen of Accursed Canaan and with the semen of Accursed Cush! Lo! They are both an accursed people, and My Ears are deaf unto all their priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars and I hear them not, for My Truth is not in them either. And in all the world, My Spirit is the Spirit of Fury and Damnation upon the House of Accursed Canaan and upon the House of Accursed Cush!

8773 “”And in this manner shall you consider My True Proven Knowers, the Proven Knowers, the supporters, the infilterers, the followers and the jellyfish:

8774 “”Beware! In your hour of trial and tribulation, and in the hour when My Holy Order is persecuted and profaned: where stands those around you, even those who have learned at your feet and those who have supped at your table? Where stand they?

8775 “”For wheresoever they shall stand in the Days of Preparation, shall I see them.

8776 “”And wheresoever they shall stand in the Days of Your Tribulation, shall I judge them. And wheresoever they shall stand in the Days of Tribulation of My Holy Order shall I condemn them unto the Rewards of True Righteousness or unto the Damnation of Damnations in accordance thereof! And wheresoever they shall stand in the Days of My Great Tribulation upon the whole world shall I Bless or Damn them unto Everlasting in accordance thereof!

8777 “”And the whole world, and all My Enemies thereof, shall know My True Proven Knowers because My Truth is in My True Proven Knowers; and My True Proven Knowers shall stand against all defamation, against all trials, and against all Tribulation My Enemies shall bring upon you and My Holy Order regardless of the adversity! And none but My True Proven Knowers shall so stand in the face of My Enemies even unto their own destruction at the hands of My Enemies!

8778 “”And the whole world, and all My Enemies thereof, shall know My True Proven Knowers because My Truth is in My True Proven Knowers; and My True Proven Knowers shall be disciplined in obedience of all My Holy Law whereof I have required of them; and My True Proven Knowers shall not be devoid of either My Disciplines nor My Required Obedience unto all that I shall require at your hand!

8779 “”And the whole world, and all My Enemies thereof, shall know My True Proven Knowers because My Truth is in My True Proven Knowers; and My True Proven Knowers shall deliver My Holy Due (tithe) in your hand that there be meat in My House and service at The Gates and Preparation against the Days of Holocaust and the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation under your hand!

8780 “”And whosoever shall be deficient in any of these things: My Holy Law; where they shall stand; Perfect Discipline and Infinite Obedience, but shall attempt to cling to all these requirements is not My True Proven Knower, but one of much lesser degree! And there shall be many Proven Knowers among them, and they shall be the few hairs of the Skirt of the Prophet against whom I shall draw out a Sword of Fire after them that My True Proven Knowers shall be tried in the Furnace of My Own Hands and made Pure in the Anvil of My Own Fist!

8781 “”And when I shall draw out My Sword of Fire after the Proven Knowers who will not be My True Proven Knowers Before Me: you shall not consider; Nay! nor even concern yourself nor concern any of those with you about the infilterers, the followers, or the jellyfish who shall certainly infest and infect My Holy People, even the Congregation of The Kingdom of Akuria; for I shall slay them all as the heathen they are, and as the vile and corrupt they have chosen to be.

8782 “”And in all the Days of Your Reign, you shall Bless all those who shall support you in Honor and in Integrity! And spare not to Damn any who shall seek to control anything I have given unto your hand: curse the giver of obligated gifts, and refuse that gift Before Me that I may Damn it further on your behalf and behalf of all those who will be lost because of it!

8783 “”And in all the Days of Your Reign, you shall Bless all those who shall support you in Honor and in Integrity! And spare not to Damn any who shall seek to control anything I have given unto your hand: curse the withholder of My Holy Due and deliver them Before Me that I may Damn them on your behalf and behalf of all those who will be lost because of their withholding!

8784 “”Yea! And many shall be lost because there was not meat in My House and service at The Gates and Preparation against the Days of Holocaust and the Days of Holocaust and Years of Tribulation under your hand! And if any shall be reproved and repent and return to My Holy Law, it shall be well with them unto Everlasting.

8785 “”And thus shall you consider all the jellyfish followers, all the dedicated followers, all the supporters, all Proven Knowers, and all My True Proven Knowers!””

8786 Aku: “And how shall I consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah?”

8787 AAH: “”Trust them not! For they have made their very presence an abomination in My Sight!

8788 “”Trust them not! For they are become a vile desecration unto Me! They are as an infectious plague; an infectious plague in My Sight; an infectious plague unto all True Righteousness; an infectious plague unto all My Holy Law; an infectious plague unto all the Children of Abraham; an infectious plague unto all the Gentiles; and an infectious plague unto themselves!

8789 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all My Holy Law!

8790 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all My Holy Places!

8791 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all My Holy Servants!

8792 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all My Holy Temples!

8793 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all True Righteousness!

8794 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Holy Authority!

8795 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Tribes!

8796 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Peoples!

8797 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Nations!

8798 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Churches!

8799 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Religions!

8800 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Governments!

8801 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Courts!

8802 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Commerce!

8803 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Communications!

8804 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Media!

8805 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Offices of Power!

8806 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Learning!

8807 “”Trust them not! For they have infested and infected all Lands and Waters!

8808 “”And know: when they seek to summon you, they seek only to destroy you!

8809 “”And know: when they seek to speak with you, they seek only to betray you!

8810 “”And know: when they seek to hear you, they seek only to defame you!

8811 “”And know: when they seek to enjoin you, they seek only to silence you!

8812 “”And know: when they seek to counsel with you, they seek only to desecrate you!

8813 “”And know: when they seek to rejoice with you, they seek only to deprive you!

8814 “”And know: when they seek to mourn with you, they seek only to emburden you!

8815 “”And know: when they summon you before the hearing, they seek only to incarcerate you!

8816 “”And know: when they summon you before the court, they seek only to incarcerate you!

8817 “”And know: when you reveal their atrocities to

the people, they will spare no effort to murder you!

8818 “”And know: when you reveal their atrocities to the people, they have all resources to bring all manner of unjustified damnations upon you and all in your company!

8819 “”And know: when you reveal their atrocities to the people, they have all collusions to bring all manner of unjustified damnations upon you and all in your company!

8820 “”And know: when you reveal their atrocities to the people, they have all conspiracies to bring all manner of unjustified damnations upon you and all in your company!

8821 “”And know: when even one of them should be offended at being exposed in truth to the people, all others of them will come to their aid!

8822 “”And know: when even one of them should require aid from any other, they will spare neither effort nor atrocity nor collusion to provide such aid to another of their own!

8823 “”And know: when they must attack, they attack not in the light by honor and justice as they require of all who should attack them, for they have infested and infected all justice; and they attack in secret and in sorcery! The same secret and sorcery they defend in denial in all the courts and all the media of the land!

8824 “”And know: when they must attack, they attack not in the light by honor and justice as they require of all who should attack them, but by long-established collusion. The same collusion they defend in denial in all the courts and all the media of the land!

8825 “”And know: when they must attack, they attack not in the light by honor and justice as they require of all who should attack them, but by long-established conspiracy. The same conspiracy they defend in denial in all the courts and all the media of the land!

8826 “”And know: for it is truly written of the whole of the House of Levi, when their infestation is complete, there is a Levite awaiting service to any other Levite and against all who are not Levite, save (except) a Jew!

8827 “”And know: for it is truly written of the whole of the House of Judah, when their infestation is complete, there is a Jew awaiting service to any other Jew and against all who are not Jew, save (except) a Levite!

8828 “”And know: for it is truly written of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, when their infestation is complete, they shall require all who are not of Levi or of Judah to peacefully seek redress in the courts; but neither the Levites nor the Judeans are peaceful, and the Levites and the Judeans own the courts!

8829 “”And know: neither Levi nor Judah will spare anything to harm you; for against you they shall be Levite unto Levite, and Levite unto Judean, Judean unto Judean, and Judean unto Levite; for their resources, and their collusions, and their conspiracies are absolute against all others! You will see them fail in their damnations, and without much adieu, and return in another office of proclaimed authority to again perpetuate the same damnations, and with as much adieu as their deceit shall deem that they lose neither site, sight nor control of the money. And you stand against them, revealing them and their damnations, a testimony against them before the whole world even

unto Judgment.

8830 “”And know: the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah are absolute in their collusions: Levite unto Levite, and Levite unto Judean, Judean unto Judean, and Judean unto Levite; forever supplying resources to enforce their collusions and spread their lies and poisons, and returning their fellows again and again to ensure their conspiracies are absolute against all others! And they know you are My Testimony against them and all their damnations, even unto Judgment.

8831 “”And know: when they shall come speaking curses against even the Heavens from which I sent you, fear them not, for you are the Master of Hell and Death; and spare them not! That which they speak against you is spoken against Me, for I have named My Name upon you!

8832 “”And know: when they shall come speaking blessings upon even the Depths of Hell where I shall send them, believe them not, for they are possessed of many demons of their own evil! That which they speak as blessings upon you to be seen in the eyes of man and heard in the ears of the multitude are knowing lies! And all such they shall utter is done against you, and that which is done against you is done against Me, for I have named My Name upon you!

8833 “”And know: when they come delivering into your hand, even My Tithes and My Offerings, mingle it not with the True and Righteous tithes, gifts and offerings, lest you profane that which I have made Holy! That which they deliver unto you shall you use to relieve the suffering the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah have knowingly inflicted!

8834 “”And know: when they deliver not as I have required of them, I shall remember My Sword of Wrath and My Sword of Death, and I will not have mercy upon them nor their generations after them unto Judgment!

8835 “”And know: when you shall encounter any of the House of Levi and any of the House of Judah that you are in the presence of the lowest of vipers and the filthiest of diseased dung!

8836 “”Thus shall you consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah!””

8837 Aku: “And how shall the Remnant of Abraham consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah?”

8838 AAH: “”As enemies more vile, more vicious and more deceitful than all the plagues upon the whole of the earth!

8839 “”As enemies more murderous, more corrupt and more merciless than all the socialists they have created to go before them!

8840 “”As enemies more despicable, more immoral and more dedicated to their agenda of possession of all gold and all power over the whole world, regardless of the cost to themselves or the consequences upon the people!

8841 “”The whole of the House of Levi is desecrated with deception and lust for absolute control, seeking power by controlling that which all the rest of the peoples shall know and suppose to be truth and wisdom;

8842 “”The whole of the House of Judah is profaned

with pollution of the peoples that they may gather all their gold from them, seeking undue and unjust wealth by controlling all commerce and exchange which all the rest of the people suppose they shall gain a fair profit from their efforts!

8843 “”Beware of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah; for they are a profanity in My Sight and an abomination in all Israel and a filth upon all the Gentiles!

8844 “”Thus shall the whole of the Remnant of Abraham and the whole world consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah!””

8845 Aku: “And how shall the Remnant of Abraham and the Generations of the Gentiles protect themselves from the House of Levi and the House of Judah?”

8846 AAH: “”Even now, as your spirit pulses (your soul lives), I have set the iniquity of the House of Levi and the House of Judah and all those who follow their instigated profanities to become full unto the day; and all the horrors they have caused to befall the tribes, the peoples, and the nations, shall befall the House of Levi and the House of Judah at the hands of those they have set to the fore to do their abominations upon the whole world!

8847 “”Yea! The House of Levi and the House of Judah have sent forth puppets in grand array that the House of Levi and the House of Judah appear not to control the levers (puppet mechanicals, puppet strings) thereof; and the puppets shall remain in power only for howsoever long the House of Levi and the House of Judah provide them with the power of gold.

8848 “”Yea! And when the puppet shall require mastery of its own levers the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall spare not, neither shall they hesitate to cut that puppet into pieces unto death! For the House of Levi and the House of Judah are not want to expound their own views and their own versions, and all those under their influence shall not gainsay them.

8849 “”And though I shall rain My Wrath upon the House of Levi and the House of Judah and all those who adhere to their instigated profanities, neither the House of Levi nor the House of Judah shall repent and make restitution for their damnations.

8850 “”Therefore, lest the House of Levi and the House of Judah consume the whole world, all the Remnant of Abraham shall first remove every Levite and every Judean from all elective offices, and from all appointive offices, and from all positions of control wheresoever they are found.

8851 “”Therefore, lest the House of Levi and the House of Judah consume the whole world, all the Generations of the Remnant of Abraham shall beware any and all of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah in all they shall do and in all they shall say; for the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall profess all innocence of any evil and corrupt intent as they enforce their pollutions, desecrations, enslavements and damnations upon the whole world!

8852 “”Therefore, lest the House of Levi and the House of Judah consume the whole world, all the Generations of all the Gentiles shall first remove every Levite and every Judean from all elective offices, and from all appointive offices, and from all positions of control wheresoever they are found; and as immediate as expediency will permit! For all the Generations of the Gentiles are the intended suffrage (cannon fodder) of the House of Levi and the House of Judah; to people the wars, to flood the cities, to be the victims of experiments of socialisms and the victims of plagues; to be the slaves of all the labor until the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall exterminate all the Generations of the Gentiles to expand their own generations!

8853 “”Therefore, lest the House of Levi and the House of Judah consume the whole world, all the Generations of all the Gentiles shall beware any and all of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah in all they shall do and in all they shall say: for the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall profess all innocence of any evil and corrupt intent as they enforce their pollutions, desecrations, enslavements and damnations upon the whole world; sparing not any forced poverties; any professed prosperities, which shall not exist among the Gentiles; nor any deception nor any desecration that shall take the land and the gold from all the Generations of all the Gentiles and become the possession of the House of Levi and the House of Judah!””

8854 [INSERT: And THAT is where Adolf Hitler and his Fascists got the idea of Lebensraum, LIVING ROOM!

8855 To Wit: “Without consideration of “traditions” and prejudices, it (Germany) must find the courage to gather our people and their strength for an advance along the road that will lead this people from its present restricted living space to new land and soil, and hence also free it from the danger of vanishing from the earth or of serving others as a slave nation.” Adolf Hitler, Mein Kampf.

8856 Read that last line again: “the danger of vanishing from the earth or of serving others as a slave nation.” And THAT is the wholesale plan of the House of Levi and the House of Judah, and Hitler knew it! In fact, that factor is one of the main foundation blocks in Levi’s and Judah’s Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement! Another is the disarming of all the populace WHO WILL RESIST to make damned sure they CANNOT RESIST! Both the Levite and Judean-financed communists and fascists applied disarming the citizens to the most extreme degree to accomplish that exact and same purpose; just like they are legislating “gun controls” throughout the English-Speaking world, and everywhere else they can force such laws into existence!

8857 And HOW do you take a people’s land? Exterminate them! Genocide! Racial/Genetic ‘cleansing’ at the business end of the sword! Only today, ammunition, chemical pollutions, disease germs (chemical and/or germ warfare) are far more effective and cheaper. And all can be delivered via government agencies that none of the citizenry can examine, investigate or prevent! Plagues and famine are always labeled acts of god/nature, especially when they are deliberately instigated.]

8858 “”Of great disasters I have used but three upon this Generation of Ish: the volcano, the earthquake and the shifting of the earth; and the House of Levi and the House of Judah have instigated earthquakes, great storms and famine in their experiments to control the whole world; such are their designs and such are their intentions; for even the great storms are worse and many more than I set forth as the natural order of things; but all the wars, all the horrors, all the plaques and all the famines upon the world are but the dripping of the blood of the masses from the fingers of the Levite and from the fingers of the Judean.

8859 “”Therefore, whatsoever the House of Levi and the House of Judah shall prefer shall be benefit only to the House of Levi and the House of Judah!

8860 “”Therefore, the only protection against the House of Levi and the House of Judah and all their socialisms, profanities, desecrations, pollutions, conspiracies, intrigues, deceptions and damnations is to deny them any power in the land until they remove their presence from the land! For they shall spare not until they have polluted all purity, programmed and enforced all ignorance, desecrated all honor, removed all Justice, exterminated all Personal Freedom and all Personal Liberty from a civilized world, and profaned all Righteousness. Have they not destroyed all quality of learning, save (except) that reserved for their own? Have they not subjugated all to remain silent, lest they be persecuted for speaking the truth? (Political correctness, anyone?) Have they not praised and enforced racemixing upon all the pure peoples, that those soulless be a multitude unto planned destruction? Have they not degenerated the minds of children, that they neither know nor tolerate quality music and quality art, preferring instead a din and a clatter, a filth and a perversion? Yea! They have done all these things, and more also! And I say unto you, Beloved Son of Fire, it shall not cease until every Levite is restricted to the Pure Priesthood and every Judean is restricted to the desecration and destruction of their fellow Judeans only!

8861 “”Therefore, unto all who have ears to hear, eyes to see, and minds to think: concerning the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah:

8862 “”Spare them not a farthing, lest they consume the whole of the treasury; and with the treasury, they consume all the produce and scatter poverty, war, plague and destruction unto the whole world!

8863 “”Spare them not a word, lest they profane the whole of the language; and with the language, they profane the minds and the morals of your little ones until they too become an abomination in My Sight!

8864 “”Spare them not a grain of law, lest they enforce expansion of that grain of law to become as a huge buttress as a cliff with neither a reach unto its height nor a reach unto its depth; for you shall not pass thereby lest the buttress fall upon you and all with you and crush all of you to powder!

8865 “”Spare them not a speck, lest they consume the whole land!

8866 “”Spare them not: for if you shall remove the Levite and remove not the Judean, or if you shall remove the Judean and remove not the Levite, you shall have but moved the fire from one room in the house to another room in the house, and the conflagration thereof shall consume the whole of the dwelling, and the residue (ash) shall pollute the grounds thereof to the glee of all the Levites and all the Judeans! Spare them not!

8867 “”Spare them not: for though the House of Levi is My House of Priests, they are become an abomination in My Sight and a desecration unto the very air thereof wheresoever they sojourn! They have abandoned Me and all True and Righteous Spirit! They have only the profanities I despise, and made themselves into a people whose very souls I hate!

8868 “”Spare them not: for though My Servant, Jacob, did deliver the portion of the Birthright inheritance of the Septre upon the House of Judah, and determine that unto the House of Judah should the gathering of all Israel be, they are become a strange people unto Me; filled with vile, with lies, with deceptions, with murders, and all manner of sorceries, conspiracies and intrigues against Me, against My Anointed Ones, against My Children of Abraham, against all the Generations of the Gentiles and all the Generations of Ish!

8869 “”Spare them not to lend you anything, for they shall compound your debt into debt upon debts!

8870 “”Spare them not to have any authority over you, neither in the Temple, nor in the Courts, nor anywhere in the Nation!

8871 “”Spare them not to have control of the sciences, for they shall turn all their findings against the whole world who paid for their research!

8872 “”Spare them not to teach your children; for they are mind-polluters and destroyers of souls!

8873 “”Spare them not to farm your land, for they will manipulate the costs thereof against you!

8874 “”Spare them not to seed your fields nor your cattle, for they will pollute (hybridize) the very essence thereof!

8875 “”Spare them not to provide your food, for they will poison all with their poisons!

8876 “”Spare them not to serve in your kitchen, for they will not ensure the cleanliness I require on your behalf!

8877 “”Spare them not to serve in your house, for their presence shall make you the servant and not the master!

8878 “”Spare them not to merchandise in your markets, for they will conspire and collude until they are the masters thereof!

8879 “”Spare them not concerning anything, for whatsoever you shall spare them they shall turn it against you!

8880 “”Thus shall the Remnant of Abraham and the Generations of the Gentiles protect themselves from the House of Levi and from the House of Judah!””

8881 Aku: “And when they are purified, how should we consider them?”

8882 AAH: “”Those few of the whole of the House of Levi and those few of the whole of the House of Judah who are righteous will recognize and honor My Servants;

8883 “”Those few of the whole of the House of Levi and those few of the whole of the House of Judah who become righteous will recognize and honor My Servants;

8884 “”Those, shall you consider accordingly:

8885 “”Those many of the whole of the House of Levi and those many of the whole of the House of Judah who are not righteous will not recognize and honor My Servants because the Truth is not in them;

8886 “”Those many of the whole of the House of Levi and those many of the whole of the House of Judah who will not become righteous will not recognize and honor My Servants; those shall you consider as the House of Levi and as the House of Judah! For the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, save that righteous few, are the Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism; not because they were tempted by Lucifer or any of his minions, but because the Truth is not in them and they seek gold above even the breath of their children!

8887 “”Thus shall you consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah, who are the Pure Filth of the Most Powerful Spirits of Demonism, as infectious vermin intent upon festering all with the Plague of Levi and as devouring worms intent upon festering the whole body with the Plague of Judah; for they are not such by the hand of Lucifer nor any of his minions but of themselves, for they refuse My Holy Truth unto their own damnation!

8888 “”Thus shall you consider the House of Levi and the House of Judah, for they are of one evil, and that of themselves.””

8889 “Aku: “I saw division among the people, plaques, famines and wars in all the nations. I saw Demons performing the Sorceries of Ignorance and Death upon all who would hear them or observe their damnations. Must these things be?”

8890 AAH: “”The Secret Councils of the whole of the House of Levi, and their minions, and the whole of the House of Judah, and their minions, have brought all these abominations upon the Tribes and upon the Peoples and upon the Nations and upon the whole world, by design and not by natural events!

8891 “”Behold! None of these abominations, none of these horrors, none of these atrocities, are of any natural order; but all are by intent and design of the whole of the House of Levi, and their minions, and the whole of the House of Judah, and their minions; the Just Rewards of the Doctrines of the Demons of Socialism! And none of these abominations, none of these horrors, none of these atrocities, are of happenstance, but all are of design and direction of the whole of the House of Levi, and their minions, and the whole of the House of Judah, and their minions.

8892 “”Thus these things are; but none of these things must be! For I have not ordained them that they must befall the world; but they are My Ordained Punishments upon all who defy Me, profane My Holy Law, and ignore the True Righteousness of My Own Holy Ones; that need not be suffered save (except) upon those who shall surrender themselves unto the Harlotry and Demons of Socialism of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah to become minions of them.

8893 “”For the designs, the conspiracies, and the intentions of the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah are Levite unto Levite, and Levite unto Judean, Judean unto Judean, and Judean unto Levite; always professing their innocence; and as the body of the serpent follows its head: performing all their sorceries and abominations of their Secret Council that they deprive the Tribes and the Peoples and the Nations of all their gold, unto the whole world.

8894 “”And thus shall you and all My True Proven Knowers after you consider the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah, and all their minions who will not purify themselves nor the blood of their little ones generation unto generation.””

8895 Aku: “Will there be some of Cush come out of Accursed Canaan and purify themselves to become as they were at the birth of their Fathers?”

8896 AAH: “”A few.””

8897 Aku: “Will the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah purify themselves to become as they were at the birth of their Fathers?”

8898 AAH: “”No.””

8899 Aku: “And how shall I consider the masses and the few who shall come into my presence under sincerity, happenstance or deception?”

8900 AAH: “”First, understand that only the most ignorant of fools, even the self-stupid scoff and mock all of which they know nothing and do not recognize intelligence, thus they mock at their own peril. There shall come multitudes of scoffers and there shall come many more who will mock, saying that you are not My Great Horseman of War empowered with both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to take peace from the earth; saying you are insane and all manner of defamation and false charges against you. Of all such, know: they are nothing; and they know it. Therefore they cannot have anyone else be anything, for that anything would be above them; and they know it. Fear them not, heed them not, for whosoever shall hear them or heed them are also nothing in spirit, nothing in life, and nothing in all My Creation; and that upon their own heads. Of all such you need not expend even a blink of your eyes to condemn unto Eternal Extermination; for I shall have seen them and they shall have offended Me; thus shall I burn them because they are fools of their own choosing, and their Eternal Destruction is upon their own head and at their own hand.

8901 “”Those who come in sincerity, whether a single soul or a great multitude, shall prove themselves such by their deeds and by their actions; Yea! by their immediate obedience of My Holy Law! And those you shall consider as you shall determine they are able; sending those who can wheresoever you shall need them; and sending those who cannot wheresoever you shall deem to be the most good.

8902 “”Yet, you shall never cease to teach them all Righteousness.

8903 “”Those who come in deception shall not succeed. And I shall cause the Righteous to fall upon them without warning and slay them and their families and their fellows and their families that My Word be not profaned in the Kingdom of Akuria, My House of Righteousness.

8904 “”For whosoever shall seek to stand before you in

Righteousness seeks to stand before Me in Righteousness; and shall not hesitate to strike any who shall attempt to profane that which I have established. For I have established you with My Own Testimony, and as in all the ages and generations past, even of all the ancestors, My Reigning Anointed has both Righteous Power and Holy Authority exclusive of all My Previous Anointeds in Their Generations: and I will not have you dishonored, disobeyed, defamed, ignored or profaned; for your Office is My Office and it is Holy above all other Offices in All the Realms of All the Heavens above all the Earths, in All the Realms of All the Earths, and in All the Realms of All the Depths beneath All the Earths! So I have established that Office and so shall that Office remain.

8905 “”Therefore, consider all who present themselves according to that of which they prove themselves. For howsoever you shall require of them, so shall I require of them; for whatsoever you shall require of them, so shall I require of them; for you require nothing of evil of anyone nor of anything. Yea! You require only that they know and obey My Holy Law.””

8906 Aku: “And how shall I administer all these things; shall I have Staff and Judges, shall I have True Spiritual Advisers in the Earth?”

8907 AAH: “”You have already required My Own Presence, and I shall not be away from you!

8908 “”Of Staff and Judges, you shall have but few, for they seek their own agenda and do not seek to do My Holy Will nor abide by My Holy Law!

8909 “”Of True Spiritual Advisers, you shall assume your earned Office of High Priest of High Priests of My Council of Gnostics. For only the Councils of Gnostics are of earned qualification to counsel My Holy Anointed Elect Witnesses!

8910 “”And the Grand Council of Gnostics shall be your Council of High Priests and High Priestesses;

8911 “”And the Supreme Council of Gnostics shall be your Court of Supreme Judgment;

8912 “”And the Council of Gnostics shall be your Council of Priests and Priestesses;

8913 “”And among the Council of Gnostics shall be none who are not of My True Proven Knowers;

8914 “”And among the Council of Gnostics shall be none who are not of My Holy Disciplines.

8915 “”And among the Council of Gnostics shall be none who are not of My True Spiritual Disciplines!

8916 “”And the Council of Gnostics shall you Teach all My Holy Law!

8917 “”And the Council of Gnostics shall you Teach all My Holy Disciplines!

8918 “”And the Council of Gnostics shall you Teach all My Holy True Powers of Priesthood!

8919 “”And among the Councils of Gnostics shall none be who are not pure in their Generations of their own doing!

8920 “”And among the Councils of Gnostics shall none be who are not in absolute obedience toward the Purification of their Generations!

8921 “”And among the Councils of Gnostics shall none be who are not in absolute obedience to all My Holy Law that I shall require of them; and know that which I have required upon the House of Levi, even the sacrifices before the Ark of The Covenant, I do not require upon My Anointed, nor upon My True Proven Knowers, nor upon My Holy Kingdom of Akuria; but all My Holy Laws of Morality and of True Righteousness do I require upon all, holy and heathen alike.

8922 “”And among the Councils of Gnostics shall none be who are not in absolute obedience to all My Holy Law that I shall require of them: and you shall not teach anything of the Knowledges of Powers of the Councils of Gnostics to any who are in such violation!

8923 “”For the Grand Council of Gnostics shall be My Grand Council; and My Grand Council shall be My Final Authority in all things under your hand, and all things under the hand of My True Proven Knowers after you.

8924 “”And of My Great Powers shall you teach them, that they teach those qualified in their Generations after you, that they become not a gathering of braying fools empty of Power, ignorant of True Righteousness, devoid of Honor, and bereft of Integrity.

8925 “”Therefore: into Your Hands do I deliver My Own Authority; upon Your Head do I place the Crown of Abraham; upon Your Spirit do I endow all Righteous Powers and all Holy Authorities: and upon Your Soul shall I require the full accounting thereof!””

8926 Aku: “I know there have always been designs to rule the whole world by those totally unqualified to do it, especially with any degree of individual (citizen) freedom; so I ask you that I may know and that all who return to You may know:

8927 “If Levi and Judah could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8928 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world of avarice, of unquenchable greed, of the Demons and Demonics of Socialism, of Total Global Enslavement, of Total Global Enforced Ignorance, of every imaginable abomination, of unspeakable atrocities and of no Celestial Value.

8929 “”Yea! And know for a certainty: none of the whole of the House of Levi and none of the whole of the House of Judah shall spare themselves in their attempts to defame you, to defame all My True Proven Knowers of you and to defame all My True Proven Knowers after you, and all who seek My Truth above all other things! Yea! Know for a certainty the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall not spare themselves to be against you! In their endeavors and conspiracies to control and rule the whole world, My Own Righteous Truth and My Own Holy Anointeds and Elect Ones and all those who seek Me in Righteousness and Truth are My Own Great Barrier of Iron to prevent them and to prevent all their evils; for all Righteousness and all Truth are testimony against the endeavors and conspiracies to control and rule the whole world by the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah!

8930 “”And when the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah come against you and all My Holy Ones of you and all My Holy Proven Knowers after you, declaring against you: “Anti-Semite!” “Bigot!” “Liar!” “Blasphemer!” know that it is I, Myself, who is The Great Testimony Against them! Yea! My Own Testimony of you and My Holy Appointment upon you, unto every soul that will make themselves worthy that I will rescue them in That Day, is My Own Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah; for My Testimony is not of the tribes, nor of the peoples and not of the nations, but either for the tribes, for the peoples and for the nations or against the tribes, against the peoples and against the nations.

8931 “”Yea! I send you into the world to be My Witness of the tribes, of the peoples and of the nations, even My Own Son and Holy Anointed Teacher of Righteousness alive among them; but it is I, Myself, who Testify against the vile and the corrupt and against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah! Yea! It is My Own Testimony against the whole of the House of Levi and against the whole of the House of Judah for they seek to control and rule the whole world by way of and through the powers of their gods of wealth and gold.””

8932 Aku: “If the Catholic Church could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8933 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world most vile, of child rape and child murder, of imperfect-child disposal, of moralless ritual (human sacrifice), of empty Spirit and of no Celestial Value.””

8934 Aku: “If the Nation of Islam could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8935 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world of murder, of incessant violence, of ignorance, of injustice, of polluted Spirit and of no Celestial Value.””

8936 Aku: “If the Buddhists could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8937 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world without direction, without increase in knowledge, without increase in spirit; a world of much adieu about spirit without substantiation, a world wasted with empty thoughts of grandeur without labor toward that goal; a world of much religion without a High Spirit to appeal injustice, waste by design; ignorance of all but a few of My Many Realms; a world destined to destroy itself in a never-ending circle of perpetuation of its own miseries; a gentle world consumed by its own failures, empty of True Spirit and of no Celestial Value.””

8938 Aku: “If the Fascists could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8939 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world of limited mind and worthless spirit; dedicated to blood purity to the detriment of all, for they know not any limits nor do they understand any balance: that a pure blood with blue eyes is as pure as a pure blood with brown eyes; Nay! they comprehend it not, they are bereft of Spirit and have no Celestial Value.””

8940 Aku: “If the communists could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8941 AAH: “”I would destroy it! Immediately! For it would be a world of infinite enslavement, without knowledge, without vision, without thought, rife with moralless and unjust statutes, putrid of Spirit and of no Celestial Value.””

8942 Aku: “Hear me just a bit more. If any man-devised concoction could gain control and rule the whole world?”

8943 AAH: “”I would destroy it! But not immediately! For it would be a world of immense suffering, filth, pollution, racemixing, immoral conduct, degeneracy, enforced ignorance, planned massive poverty, devoid of all True Spirit, devoid of all True Justice, devoid of all Freedom, devoid of all Liberty; and the whole world would be required to suffer at their own hands until they scream unto death for Me to deliver them! And then I would remind them, their rejection of Me and My Holy Laws are the causes of their own Damnations upon themselves; and their rejection of My Own Holy Ones shall be accounted upon their heads unto everlasting until every jot is repaid in full and they stand pure Before Me as they were in The Very Beginning!

8944 “”Lo! I should not destroy them immediately, that they burn in their own agony unto Full Understanding and True Knowledge. And when the few of them who remain, and have not died of their own cowardice to refuse The Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement at the hands of the Manipulators and the Socialists, I would restore the whole world after they have suffered the full measure of their Damnations.””

8945 Aku: “Hear me just this once more. If The Akurians could gain control and rule the world?”

8946 AAH: “”I would rejoice in the few in number upon the whole world, for The Akurians are My Own Spiritual Tribe among all living creatures, My Only Righteous People upon the whole earth and My First Choice of souls from among all the Nations of the Children of Abraham! But it would be a lovely world, for The Akurians would not breed themselves into famine, into poverty, nor into ignorance. Lo! The Akurians would not die with the earth in its final day, for they would multiply sufficiently to provide the logistics necessary to reach for the stars in the time allotted to the earth. And if they congregated themselves to none other task, they would not pollute nor profane their distant homes. There would be none in leadership who were not recognized by every soul as qualified by proven Degrees of Spirit, for every soul would be Proven of Spirit and evil could not exist anywhere among them. Yea! The Akurians would have no religion of man but would have Me, and I am not a religion; therefore, The Akurians would have Me.

8947 “”Lo! Beloved Aku, there is no religion of man capable of ruling the whole world save (except) to its ultimate and complete destruction! I gave My Own Holy Law that mankind should govern themselves in justice, in honor, in truth, in peace, in prosperity, and in their time reach for the stars and expand My Great Creation! And the whole of the House of Levi shall bear the full responsibility of the failure of mankind to achieve My High Spirit! Yea! The whole of the House of Levi chose a government of man that the whole of the priesthood should revel in wealth without the responsibility of ensuring Justice and the security of the people. Yea! Then the whole of the House of Israel became a burden upon themselves, and a laughing stock unto the whole world rather than My Pure Example that all mankind should restore themselves to Me.

8948 “”Lo! Beloved Aku, there is no government of man capable of ruling the whole world! I have set My Examples unto all the Tribes, all the Peoples, and all the Nations that they should grow in Spirit and in Knowledge and in Wisdom that there be no injustice anywhere among them; but they have set themselves one above another, and by that desecration have made themselves into subcultures, and a polluted people, and a detriment upon the land. Yea! In My Holy Law there is no injustice: the male, the female, and the child are given stations according to their station of responsibility, and in whole: none above the other. But that is not so among the subcultures where the male is all greater and the female is all lesser and children may be abandoned! Know that I will destroy unto everlasting all those with such minds and all those who practice such evils!

8949 “”Lo! Beloved Aku, there is no government of man capable of ruling the whole world! And my Greatest Testimony against all mankind is that which I have given in the Constitution (of the United States), and it as been denigrated and reduced to an atrocity and an abomination in My Sight. Yea! All that I provided has been removed! All that I sanctioned has been polluted and corrupted into the cess of the ages! But such it is when Levi and Judah are left without restraint in their conspiracies to rule both the law and the wealth of the land. Yea! Such sewage shall all good things become under their hand!

8950 “”Lo! Beloved Aku, there is no government of man capable of ruling the whole world! For every government that permits not a free and armed populace where none may be deprived of ownership and access to their own weapons, that they may immediately avenge abuse of government, and defend themselves, their families and all they own without excessive accountability to corrupt and enslavement-agenda minded courts or other corrupt due process (that means the right and means to an instant self-defense) governs by oppression and not the consent of the governed.

8951 “”But such government of man shall not be upon the earth until the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah and the whole of the House of Ishmael are restrained and prostrate upon their faces before My Own Anointed save (except) in the Refuges of My Holy Elect.

8952 “”And in your Days upon the Earth, and all the Days of your Reign, when you see the lies of all religions and the lies of all governments: “going to heaven on a white horse” or “going to heaven to have seventy-two virgins” and the ages-old Abominations of Babylon in all its hypocrisies, Know: that all who die thereof shall I burn. Know: that in My Heavens, the color of a horse (or anything else!) is as nothing before Me and thus such ruse is an abomination unto death! Know: that in My Heavens, rape by a mentally bereft psychopath would be Hell for the victim, and any prudent mind would know it; and thus the ruse is an abomination unto death! Know: in My Heavens, there can be none of impurity as all those of Babylon have made themselves! I hear not their long-winded repetitions save (except) as a Testimony against them! I hear not any of their rituals save (except) as a Testimony against them! For all their rituals are abominations of spirit; and thus shall I consume Babylon and all her Harlot Daughters and I shall consume all the demon-possessed of Ishmael (Islam) and I shall consume all the demon-possessed of Israel – and all the vile of all the gentiles – with fire and with death and with eternal destruction!

8953 “”Beloved Aku, My Holy Son of Righteousness, though I send you to be My King of Kings of all the Earth, it is not a Rank nor an Office nor a Station of Political Power and Authority whereof the world will recognize and obey you, but a Rank of Absolute Majesty and an Office of Absolute Righteousness and a Station of Absolute Justice as My Own Absolute Testimony against all who do not obey Me to the exclusion of all others, to the exclusion of all governments, and to the exclusion of all religions! And you are My Living Testimony against all of them in their own time and in their own generation! Therefore, excuse all innocent against Me, and teach all that none has authority to excuse save (except) the offended and the abused; and only The Anointed in their Generation have authority to excuse on My Behalf; that none on Earth has authority in Heaven save (except) The Anointed in their Generation; and that sworn in My Name or in My Title shall I hold liable in My Great Final Judgment!

8954 “”Beloved Aku, My Holy Teacher of Righteousness, spare not a vile and corrupt world, neither shall you spare a vile and corrupt generation: for if they have not chosen Me and My Holy Law, their destruction shall be accounted as at their own hands and upon their own heads! Therefore, leave the world with your Curse of Curses upon it – and all their generations after them until the End of Days – that none shall escape neither the enslavement nor the wars nor the plagues nor the famines nor the deaths, for enslavement and war and plague and famine and death do they desire above Me and My Holy Law!

8955 “”Into your hands as My Testimony of it, do I commit the whole world.

8956 “”Go where I send you.””

CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE

COMMENTARY ON THE PROTOCOLS BY THE ANOINTED

8957 The Protocols speak for themselves. The Absolutes in Chapter 39 are part of the Protocols. There is nothing I can add or detract except to get more of them translated and printed, which would require the planet’s entire resources. There is nothing I can improve or retrace. I can only wish they could be published in their entirety and that everybody could read well enough to understand them. The Protocols are the Protocols and the Absolutes are the Absolutes. And that is final. They are Righteous Truth and it is up to those mentioned and exposed therein to repent and change the otherwise sure and certain Judgments against them.

8958 “”Without excuse!”” I remind you, the Protocols to All Living Souls, given in Chapter 1, were delivered innate into each and every living being when we were created, and being a profaner, whether due to That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic Church and Greek Orthodox Christian Church from the Pontiff down to the last self-appointed hallelujah halfwit, socialist programming, kak-jew crackpot socialist scenarios, redneck stupidities, possession by demons, or association with the Vile does not excuse any of us! Even from our own ignorance.

8959 Concerning me as the current Incumbent Anointed:

8960 With respect to the point of my Office and Authority, and for the record: I have no personal political agenda. None. I do not want, nor will I accept, any elected or appointed office anywhere in this damnable, corrupt, and hell-bent-on-legislating One World Government enslavement agenda! The fact is, I had no intentions forty-plus years ago, I have no intentions now, and I will have no intentions at anytime in the future, of becoming anything even vaguely resembling king or emperor of the world. Only a fool wants that position, and there are a lot of fools trying to get it, but I am not one of them. That will not change the fact that politicians, bureaucrats, lawyers, priests, teachers, ministers, supremacists, socialists, communists, fascists, marxists, liberals, false prophets, phony psychics, preachers and other liars are going to do their damnedest to saturate the media with claims of the exact opposite! They’ll have the support of all racemixers and the world’s vile to be sure, but all their ranting, raving and raging will not change the facts one iota, nor my clearly documented position on the matter. Now to more important things.

8961 Were I to have any political agenda, it would be to TOTALLY RESTORE the Constitution of the United States of America starting with eliminating all gun control laws, statutes and regulations, without exception and across the board! The Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights is the absolute supreme crime-prevention element ever accorded mankind. The kak-jews and One World Government socialists have legislated it into oblivion to disarm the citizenry that they may not resist their legislated enslavement! Period. No ifs, ands, buts or maybes. Period. And THAT is the sole and exclusive reason behind all gun control regardless of its disguise. And two of the most damnable disguises is making every victim and good Samaritan into a ‘criminal!’ Don’t think so? Then become either one and see how fast you’re in front of some Black-Robed bastard for your ‘over reaction’ or some such poppycock.

8962 The rest of our great Constitution of the United States of America is equally righteous and just and held as a Holy Document by all Akurians. There are flaws in this manmade creation, limiting Black people to being only three-fifths of a person and making all treaties the law of the land to name two. Both provisions have to be changed! But by and large, that Holy Document provides mankind with all viable reasons to develop toward reaching for the stars in all categories. And it should be noted here for the record and all eternity, that separation of church and state does not constitute separation of Synagogue and State, the primary reason, cause and factor of the decline of these United States at home and around the world and virtually every social disaster on the planet. A full and complete restoration of the Constitution of the United States of America and following the Founding Father’s advice to avoid all foreign entanglements would not only restore this nation, it would also restore the entire planet. You can bet, the kak-jews are not going to permit that under any circumstances, and thus The Most High will burn the lot of them in That Great Judgment because of my testimony and the testimony of all Akurians against them. Everyone should also be fully aware that The Most High’s burning of the bastards will neither prevent nor eliminate the atrocities to come nor the unspeakable horrors of the Tribulation already within the gates. We have permitted the kak-jews to bring all these iniquities upon us and thus the blame for our suffering is upon our own heads.

8963 The coldest fact of all is: the United States Government from top to bottom absolutely must stop being the enforcement arm of all the socialist damnations of Temple Israel first, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and the Greek Orthodox Church at Constantinople second, being inflicted upon the populace right down to the color and length of our fingernails! It is professed the United States has a separation of church and state, but the fact is there is no separation between synagogue and state! And the pusswilly christians are too stupid to recognize how much kak-jew manipulation there is over their every thought and action. It’s high time We, The People, put a screeching halt to all the damnables desecrating our nation beginning with gun control, forced integration and political correctness that makes every flatulence in the wind a ‘hate crime.’ Make no mistake, when the bastards drag me before them I will not be muzzled by any of their god damned ministrations and will call the lying, thieving, murdering, traitorous bastards by their duly earned right names and titles. And each and every United States citizen that doesn’t stand on that same hard ground I will testify against in That Great Judgment and burn the gutless bastards right along with those on government payroll. I can, and I will!

8964 Since The Anointing, I have quietly watched and

observed, even played the fool and the participating fool as necessary, that NONE of the lying, thieving, manipulating, murdering bastards found everywhere in religions, governments, law enforcement, courts, politics, organized crime, banking, finance, stocks, bonds, international trade, commerce, manufacturing, communications, transportation, information, publishing, news, media, entertainment or socialism – whether communist or fascist – should escape their Due Punishment: because my Testimony Against Them is accurate, without error or flaw, and absolute in The Sight Of The Most High! And THAT is far more power than all the earthly offices and treasures combined. Therefore, we waited until my declining years to release this book, and it has taken the better part of my time over the last decade to gather, correct, prepare and assemble it. And I did not do it alone.

8965 And concerning me and My Holy Office, the contents of this book, the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me and the True Proven Knowers after me, notwithstanding:

8966 NEVER under any conditions make any object I have handled or owned, any place I have been, where I was born or raised, clothing I have worn, utensils I have used, gifts I have given, awards I have earned, and especially including documents with my totally un-forgeable (and as nearly un-readable) signature, et cetera, as anything righteous, holy or of any spiritual value whatsoever! My uniforms, my swords, my sabers, my boots, my guns, my cartridge belts, my guitars, are just that: uniforms, swords, sabers, boots, guns, cartridge belts and guitars! Serviceable to me as required in my days and in my lifetime, to be sure, but NOTHING beyond that. Photographs of me are rare, good ones are almost nonexistent, and they hold absolutely no powers of any kind! They reveal what I actually looked like at the time. NOTHING MORE! They will NOT give you peace, nor do they have any access to me here or in the hereafter, nor will any image of me – regardless of its location, content or materials of construction.

8967 The Most High has made provision for copies of this book, but NOT because of me! The Most High has Sanctified and Blessed this Holy Work for His Own Ends and for His Own Purposes: which does NOT include me in any manner beyond my role as The Anointed of THIS Generation of Fire. NOTHING MORE! Since I will not have a grave site, we have eliminated one ‘holy place’ for all the fools who would congregate there, including the tourist-trap bastards who would desecrate the Main Gates of Hell if they could set up shop anywhere in accessible proximity! The date, time and location of my birth is common knowledge and is nothing more than a time in the year and a place on the planet. The date, time and place of my death should be no different. There is NOT, nor will there ever be, anything of or about me of any righteous or spiritual value as a worshipful object, time, place, et cetera. DO NOT name children, pets, buildings, parks, companies, or anything else ‘in honor’ of me, with the understanding that I have no exclusive or any other rights to the names Robert, Bobby, Ferrell, Farrell or Cunningham. DO NOT attempt to exploit my name or any Title contained anywhere in this book and/or with respect to This Holy Order for any monetary, or other, ends: such as has been done with John Hancock, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, George Washington, the Liberty Bell, Andrew Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, et cetera: UNLESS YOU WANT YOUR ASS GROUND UP AS HELL-FUEL! This book and its contents are my footprint in the sands of time and history. It is more than enough, and more than I would ever have asked. The Akurians will be honored enough just to exist and be a True Witness for howsoever long this world shall endure.

8968 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: I seek nothing from anyone other than The Most High who trained, Commissioned and sent me. The most of my earned reward from The Most High has already been delivered, and I visit it often. There are not now, nor will there ever be, any person or organization or group of any combination authorized to “bring you Bobby” or “bring you El Aku” or “bring you salvation in the name of (me or anyone else)” like the self-appointed damned fools do in their efforts to “bring you Jesus!” There are not now, nor will there ever be, any such self-appointeds authorized to collect either tithes, gifts or offerings on behalf of myself or Akuria other than as I, myself, have established and is now in proper order! The Anointed of God PATHFINDERS of Elijah, Incorporated via The Akurians are the LEGAL ENTITIES for any and all such delivery, disbursements and administration, and the current Officers are those of my own appointment based entirely on their qualifications. Period. The Akurians, Et Al, do not beg, nor do we have any ‘fund-raising campaigns’ or ‘this ministry’ poppycock of any kind whatsoever outside our own membership. Such idiotic antics should of themselves very clearly show they are false and from the very Depths of Hell. Those TRUE Proven Knowers I have appointed to Office are, and will continue to be, Teachers of Righteousness and are the only authorized agents to receive due tithes, gifts and offerings on behalf of Akuria following my passing; and they alone have authority to determine their own subsequent replacements on that Grand Council. Only TRUE Proven Knowers will have, hold and retain such Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities until they are either exterminated by the socialists or Great Judgment catches everybody by surprise.

8969 All TRUE Proven Knowers are clearly and irrevocably identified, when and if they want to be. Those claiming to be Proven Knowers can be verified or testified against by their conduct – which will NOT be anything similar to the hallelujah halfwits, crackpot christians, politicians, socialists, priests, teachers, ministers, preachers and other liars. The Akurians recruit by living example and have no reason to announce themselves except in self-defense or when confronted. The Akurians have and will retain as many legal organizations as the Supreme Staff shall deem necessary, and nobody other than our own membership will be contacted about such organizations or support thereof. Any and all other scenarios with respect thereto are bogus and flat-out con games. Once and foreverafter, The Akurians make no public displays – unless threatened – and make no public solicitations. 8970 Be aware and make no mistake: the whole of the

House of Levi, the whole of the House of Judah, all the demon possessed of the House of Ishmael, and That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, all the socialists whether fascist, communist, or some other such concocted idiocy, will spare no effort to OUTLAW and PROHIBIT any, each and every, organization, corporation, trust, or such legal entity(ies) that are a part of, a party to, or in sympathy with, The Akurians; and will not spare any atrocity to remove The Akurians from That Great Testimony Against all Their Damnations! And in that endeavor, they shall lose, because The Akurians are in Service To The Most High; and the whole of the House of Levi, the whole of the House of Judah, all the demon possessed of the House of Ishmael, That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, and all the Socialists are in Service to Lucifer and all his minions. It is as simple as that.

8971 Concerning me personally:

8972 That I was naïve in trusting my government, and I was and still am a hard advocate of TRUE justice via law and order, are equal truths. That I was stunned and astonished at receiving The Holy Mantle and Holy Appointment as given in the previous pages, is an understatement of extreme magnitude! I had no idea. Not even an inkling. I certainly was not one of perfection, as spewed day in and day out by what we now know to be self-appointed hallelujah halfwits in disguise of ‘christians,’ to be qualified for any Appointment, Holy or otherwise. I was no more, or less, ‘religious’ than anybody else in my association. I neither held nor endorsed any particular religious views, even though my years as an entertainer had taught me to keep an open mind until I had sufficient facts and information to formulate as prudent a conclusion as those facts and information would permit. I certainly didn’t see any of it coming. Not even the atrocities and damnations of and by government we’ve seen all too often: Ruby Ridge, Waco, Oklahoma City and New York’s World Trade Center; with many more like them to come.

8973 At the time I was beginning to see the cracks in all the deliberately designed public programming, the outright damned lies of government from top to bottom was but a mere scratch on the surface at best. I had no particular political or financial following to pose any threat to those who did their damnedest to murder me as expediently and legally as possible. I had no real solid ‘inside’ or other information to take the bastards down, as they so richly deserve. I was a working tradesman seeking to further a career in music and entertainment. Nothing more. But as now become clear, the bastards DID have information about me! Information they could not permit to come to fruition lest it destroy them! They blew their chance, and now I am a raging inferno hot in their asses, and The Most High, Himself, is my Main Fire and Fuel Box!

8974 There is a great deal of anger in the initial chapters, mostly on my part. And for that fully justified fury I make no apologies whatsoever! I was nearly beaten to death in a back room of the Richmond, Indiana, police station by not less than six officers while I was chained and handcuffed to make damned sure I couldn’t strike back. Every rotten bastard in the book pulled every damnable atrocity to make sure ‘they’ were all pure as the new fallen snow and “I” was an uncleaned pig sty. From top to bottom, they were gods and I was nothing. And anyone so damnably idiotic as to think – or suggest – that I should just pass that off as a pleasure trip is too damnably gutless to be worth any concern or consideration whatsoever from me. In short, I don’t give a god damn whether anybody likes my attitude and position about those events – and the god damned offices as they have existed ever since and as they exist today – or not! Period. You don’t like my fully justified anger? Fine, then ignore everything in this book. You are as privileged to burn in hell forever on your own ignorance and stupidity as I was to be a victim in the first place.

8975 There are those who will pussy-tangent the point that at the time of The Holy Anointing I was near the end of a forty-day fast, and that I was suffering under some degree of hallucination. First, to all those who are so weak-kneed and namby-pamby as to disregard these contents on that basis, I invite all of you to develop yourselves to the point you can go and personally investigate each and every event, word, statement and claim in this entire book in The Holy Scripts of All The Heavens and All The Earths, better known as the Akashic Records. Instructions as to HOW to do exactly that are in Chapter 42, previous! Second, I invite all of you who are so weak-kneed and namby-pamby as to disregard these contents on that basis, to account for the hundreds of bodies delivered at my Command over the four-plus decades ever since! I slaughtered the filthy bastards because they deserved no better. Then I burned the lot of them in Hell where they belong. I still can, and I still do! And I make no apologies for that either. Third, I also invite all of you who are so weak-kneed and namby-pamby as to disregard these contents on that basis, to account for the Proven Knowers – who KNOW and DO NOT ‘believe’ – and the True Spiritual abilities they have experienced at my hand and learned at my feet. And if you can’t stand THAT kind of heat, then keep your stupid mouth shut about things of which you obviously don’t know a god damned thing!

8976 The rose oil that literally dripped from all over me at my return WAS NOT an hallucination!

8977 The cloud-dissolving at my Command WAS NOT an hallucination!

8978 The train wreck of Sergeant Jack Stage WAS NOT an hallucination!

8979 The body-count at the Indianapolis Coliseum WAS NOT an hallucination!

8980 The Holy Anointing upon me in The Presence of The Most High WAS NOT an hallucination! And all these events and the SOURCE of their accomplishment is there for all to view in the Akashic Records.

8981 As for the forty-day fast, it takes practice and discipline to achieve such a fast without doing a great deal of physical damage, and I was well prepared. I kept myself in preparation as a matter of my own health routine. I do NOT advise anybody to attempt even a two- or three-day fast WITHOUT building up to it a few hours at a time. AND NEVER NEGLECT DRINKING SUFFICIENT WATER!

8982 It is well recorded that the Ancients, and a lot of Moderns, fast to achieve some higher degree of awareness, and I am no exception. The conditions of that railroading were extreme, and once in prison, I fully understood that it was going to take some equally extreme effort on my part to deal with it. What I didn’t expect was the earth-shattering Appointment to Righteous Power and Holy Authority that came with The Holy Anointing! I didn’t even suspect there was such an Office in all of Creation, let alone upon the earth, and for which purpose I was born! The fast had nothing to do with anything except a maintenance of preparation for what became my totally unexpected spiritual experience. Like it or not.

8983 Why the anger? A better question is, WHY NOT the anger? Permit me to elaborate:

8984 Why do I slaughter Masons, Knights of Columbus and members of Temple Israel just to hear their bodies hit the concrete, and then burn the bastards in Hell?

8985 They were and still are the instigators of my railroading, and the railroading of untold thousands of others.

8986 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE Mason who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8987 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE Knight of Columbus who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8988 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE of Temple Israel who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8989 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE cocksucking judge who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8990 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE god-damned prosecutor who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8991 In the entire forty-plus years since: there has not been so much as ONE god-playing cop who has stood up and said that such atrocities as committed against me – and all the other victims – was wrong! Not a god damned one!

8992 And not a god damned one has attempted to do anything about it except AGAINST ME!

8993 Understand that! NOT A GOD DAMNED ONE!

8994 Therefore, don’t let anybody suppose for one solitary second that I am going to greet any of those filthy bastards with rich tea and sweet cookies!

8995 By the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me: I have, I still do, and I will continue to: slaughter these worthless bastards by the bucketfull! I do not spare their wives, their whores, their sluts, their whoremongers, their studs, their daddys, their generations of filth they continue to produce, nor anybody else who even pretends to stand on their side in the matter.

8996 But THAT is only the beginning of their sorrows!

8997 By the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me: I have, I still do, and I will continue to: BURN THE BASTARDS IN HELL WITHOUT EXCEPTION and continue that Eternal Punishment upon them in Final Judgment! Every day they live is a day of TESTIMONY AGAINST THEM and I do not spare the heat! No exceptions.

8998 By the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me: I have, I still do, and I will continue to: BURN ALL THEIR WIVES, WHORES, SLUTS, WHOREMONGERS, STUDS AND DADDYS IN HELL WITHOUT EXCEPTION and continue that Eternal Punishment upon them in Final Judgment! They’ve been enjoying that dick and living high on the hog off the blood and bones of any victim their damnable collusions can railroad, so they need not look to me for any mercy! No exceptions.

8999 By the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me: I have, I still do, and I will continue to: BURN ALL THE GENERATIONS OF FILTH THEY CONTINUE TO PRODUCE IN HELL WITHOUT EXCEPTION and continue that Eternal Punishment upon them in Final Judgment! Little bastards grow up to be big bastards to make more little bastards, and the only sure and certain remedy is Eternal Hell in the hottest firepits available. And THAT is where I send the lot of them. No exceptions.

9000 I don’t give a damn whether anybody likes or approves of my opinion or actions, or not. That’s where the rubber meets the road and even the Main Gates of Hell can’t do a damned thing about it. No exceptions there, either.

9001 The slimy bastards made the mistake of railroading the ONE person in each Generation with the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities to kill the body, and to also BURN the body and soul in any part of Hell I choose! Simple as that. The Most High has shown them what god-playing is really all about!

9002 Their only hope of escape is to become PURE RIGHTEOUS, as The Most High will not permit the PURE RIGHTEOUS to be destroyed. In the case of these filthy bastards, I won’t hold my breath until even one of them repents and saves their own unholy ass.

9003 I don’t give a damn who doesn’t like these Revelations. Nor do I give a damn whether anybody accepts or rejects. To give a damn is NOT either the nature nor a requirement of My Commission. TO BE A WITNESS, of: for or against as appropriate; AND A TESTIMONY, of: for or against as appropriate; in the Great Judgments are the sum total of My Holy Appointment and also the sum total upon all True Proven Knowers. No ‘praise this,’ ‘believe the other’ or ‘worship that’ spiritually-bereft nonsense. Just to be the sure and certain WITNESS and TESTIMONY of each and every detail, however the situation may fall and regardless of who is responsible. Simple as that. What I don’t experience in person, the Akashic Records will reveal in That Day, and there are local-area people (about twelve hundred (1,200) at any given time) around the world who are victims/witnesses and are going to testify, most of whom aren’t even consciously aware that THIS is why they took the incarnation.

9004 As you will discover, THE FUN IS ONLY BEGINNING!

9005 Now to other things:

9006 Make no mistake and let nobody deceive you, being The Anointed of This Generation of Fire came to me like an earth-axis shift! I had no idea, not even a suspicion, of any of these things except the many never-did-work sillinesses of the equally many ‘christian’ churches and religions, and the outright criminal atrocities of the so-called system of justice, police, prosecutors and courts, and all other government agencies and departments. I knew I was a victim, but as to any escape from it, restitution for it, or ability to secure either, I recognized there was none regardless of the damned lies of all religions, preachers, politicians and governments. Advice from all the hallelujah halfwits to ‘pray about it’ was pure bullshit, and that was and still is a clear and evident fact. About all these High and Holy Things, I didn’t have even the slightest of hope, faith or belief, let alone any real usable knowledge. However, my personal situation, shortcomings and opinions didn’t deter The Most High in the least!

9007 That the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah are exposed throughout these Protocols as a damnation upon the entire planet shouldn’t really surprise anyone, and you can hear the screams of “anti-semite” beyond the far reaches of creation. Well, they can scream and be damned, these Protocols are DIRECT from The Mouth of Their OWN Most High Lord God of All Creation those bastards repute to serve, ALIHA ASUR HIGH: and THAT makes them FACT! Period. And it makes every letter, word, sentence, paragraph, chapter, statement and claim herein the Great Seal of Doom upon all Levi’s and Judah’s unholy asses, and I don’t mean their donkeys or burros.

9008 THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK ARE THE GREAT TESTIMONY OF THE MOST HIGH, HIMSELF TO THE GENERATIONS OF ISH (Adam, Adama)! Period THAT too. Any and all who want to experience The Proof of The Anointing are free to do so. Some will succeed and some will fail. The problem is either within that person’s soul, or they are doing it wrong. No middle ground. But with each and every success comes the hard, unalterable FACT to that soul that each and every word, statement and claim in these pages are ABSOLUTE TRUTH! And THAT includes the contents of the Protocols. No middle ground there, either.

9009 I would not have any of you ignorant. Neither do I want The Most High to ask me about my failure to inform you! So let us set a few things out in the open where you can read and judge for yourself. If the following seems to be somewhat out of subject order, to any given individual it very well may be. Each of us have our own priorities, usually determined or dictated by the situation or circumstance we’re in at the moment. I have made some effort to put these facts in some sort of sequential context, and since I don’t give a damn about anybody else’s opinions on the matter, these facts fall in the order I alone determined for them. Read nothing into the order of these contents, for there is nothing of itself in the order. Even so, the bellowers will claim the whole of this book is false on the basis of the order alone. The fools, the corrupt, and the morally bereft all do such stupid things simply because they have nothing else to spew about.

9010 And so it is:

9011 I will not tolerate any form of anti-Jew, anti-Black, anti-Arab, anti-Hindu, anti-Anglo, anti-Hispanic, anti-Natives of any other racial, tribal or national peoples on the basis of race! Period. No exceptions. I will not tolerate any form of anti-religious activities whatsoever as Freedom of Religion is a Foundation Right guaranteed by That Holy Document, the Constitution of the United States! Period. No exceptions there either.

9012 The fact that I also will not dispute The Most High’s opinion concerning individuals, tribes, peoples, nations and religions is not a conflict. The Most High created all living souls and conscious beings with a FREE WILL – to be as they want, with the appropriate rewards and/or penalties attached. The Akurians do not teach by force, but by example, Spiritually Armed only with the TRUTH! The Akurians are charged with the responsibility of making the TRUTH available for all to examine. The Akurians are also charged with the responsibility to WITNESS the outcome: acceptance, obedience, rejection, blasphemy, et cetera, howsoever the recipient of the TRUTH shall determine.

9013 Testimony AGAINST the Tribe of Judah’s Kak-Jews! Every time I have attempted any business venture, financing for a book (including this one), contract agreement in recorded music, record production, promotional campaign, motion picture or television program, or even to collect my DUE royalties for Public Performance of my music, whether my own compositions or duly affiliated publishing: I HAVE BEEN STONEWALLED BY SOME GOD DAMNED KAK-JEW! No exceptions.

9014 Don’t think so? Then for example: ask the American Society of Composers, Authors and Publishers (ASCAP) or Broadcast Music, Incorporated (BMI) to show you the checks paying me or any of our publishers for royalties for use of our music! They can’t because there aren’t any. And they damned well KNOW there SHOULD BE! Why? Because I am NOT a Jew! Simple as that. There is evidence of untold thousands of public performances, music chart positions and all ready and waiting for ANY court of competent jurisdiction, of which the United States District Court, Southern District of New York IS NOT! ASCAP bought and paid for that bunch of Black-Robed bastards decades ago as all the records and evidence clearly document. And everywhere you look in that atrocity you will find a KAK-JEW! Lots of them, in fact. And don’t let a few token Negroes and upper level Rednecks confuse the issue; they all take their ultimate orders from some KAK-JEW! Each and every one of the so-called Performance Rights Organizations pays on a racial-cum-social agenda, with a few pittance tokens to attempt to cloud the issue, as their payment records clearly document. Here in the United States, that is primarily Jew or Jew-Controlled.

9015 Are all Jewish People kaks? Of course not! The term “kak” means infinitely unqualified and is the word in show business to describe abject phoniness or total incompetence. For instance, reputed comedians who repeat the same sentence back and forth a dozen times to get in some sorry pun. That’s kak. And it isn’t funny. For anybody of Jewish persuasion to be termed “kak” is the ultimate insult. That’s why I also usually capitalize it. That isn’t funny to the Jews I use it on either, and it’s not intended to be.

9016 Do I condemn all Levite and Jewish People for the actions of those lying, thieving bastards who constantly rob me; or those The Most High has so clearly exposed in the Protocols? Of course not! It would be a Desecration of the First Magnitude upon all Levite and Jewish Proven Knowers! And for the record: were it not for the good, honest and righteous Levite and Jewish People, and there are many of them, you wouldn’t be reading these words right now, because without them, this book would not even exist! And you can take THAT in front of The Great Veil anytime you want. You can damned sure bet that I will!

9017 Have I been robbed and cheated by Jews because I was not a Jew? YES! But that does not condemn every Jew that ever lived who had no part in those violations, and especially those who were/are as infuriated about the situation as much as I am! That such robbery would be a ‘hate crime’ if committed by anybody else is a matter of fact. That I will be charged with “hate crimes” and “crimes against humanity” as result of this book is also a fact. It’s only a matter of time and sufficient media damned lies by the kak-jews and other such vile bastards.

9018 And what about the Black Community, Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush? This book contains the solid information they have been deprived of for ages on end. Information that, in their hands, and WITHOUT any jackass injections by crackpot socialists, supremacist mentalities, street punk elements, manipulators, hallelujah halfwit preachers and other liars, gives them the firepower to undo their situation around the world. And they’ll damned sure have my full support in that endeavor! I’ve thought for many years there was some sensible solution to the many pervasive problems in the Black community, and now that it has been revealed, I am certainly NOT going to permit it to be stonewalled from those who want to use it and use it properly.

9019 Have I been the victim of abuse by Blacks because I was not Black? YES! But that does not condemn every Black that every lived either, and especially those who have treated me and those in my company like we were Royalty, even at the expense of their last penny to do it! And there are no conditions whatsoever that can condemn those Black people who were, and are, Officers of This Holy Order, or officers in our Vandor Motion Pictures, Phonorecords and Music Publishing Group, or the artists, producers, songwriters, labels, publishers, music users and buyers with whom we’ve worked for many years.

9020 What about homosexuality? Clear and simple, homosexual acts are forbidden by Holy Law. It is NOT a sin to be born with the male/female imbalances, which are like any other birth defect. The fact such imbalance throws gender hormones into a mess, and can go either direction from where the physical body aligns, does NOT excuse the practice of homosexuality. The fact is, there is far more homosexuality as result of child-abuse than all the birth defects on the planet. And all of it is NOT limited to father-daughter by any stretch of the imagination. When it comes to child rape, priests and ministers are the offenders about three to one over some family member. Cross the line into everyday immorality, hormones be damned, and hell itself awaits the offender. There are provisions for the Harmed, and I will move Hell Itself before one jot or tittle of those provisions are reduced. That I can, and I will, lay as much blame on the initial perpetrators, child abusers and rapists as possible, will be scant comfort to the other practitioners, who are just vile, who are still going to burn if they don’t repent and stop the practice and adhere to Holy Law. They’ll be in justified hot company with all those who operate or patronize pornography, and especially those who use livestock as sex partners. It’s all there in Holy Law, all you have to do is READ it and OBEY it.

9021 Homophobia? Homophobics are bigots on a different agenda. Does that mean I endorse or condone homosexuality? Not by a long shot! But that same Holy Constitution that guarantees a lot of Freedoms also guarantees personal privacy, and I cannot and I will not permit that Holy Document to be degraded any further than it already is. If by consequence that creates the appearance that I endorse or condone any kind of immoral activity, homosexuality, bigotry or even Satanic religions, then so be it in the minds of those stupid enough to think so.

9022 Same-Sex marriages? Not according to Holy Law! But that does NOT preempt CONTRACTUAL UNIONS! Again, that Great Constitution of the United States GUARANTEES the right to contract: even between same-sex people! And By God, THERE it stays! And those contracts SHOULD be able to include any and all provisions that would apply to a male and female marriage. But the holier-than-thous, the vile, and the socialist bastards will spare no effort to complicate and corrupt such contractual guarantees as much as possible.

9023 The fact is, nobody has to look very far within their own community, racial or otherwise, to find some worthless bastard that ought to be UNDER the worst jail on the planet! And by the same standard, nobody has to look any further within that same community to find those who are honest and dependable whose integrity can stand examination in The Very Sight of The Most High! And their chosen lifestyle has nothing to do with it. The good ones not only outshine the bad ones, they outnumber them by a very large and comfortable margin. It’s not a matter of wealth or lack of it, it’s a matter of morality. Most people are moral because it’s the nature of most people! A sense of morality comes with the soul and is one of the Spiritual Ingredients in the genes as endowed by the innate, even if we can be programmed, abused or shocked-out-of against it.

9024 The greater part of Holy Law is JUSTICE! To condemn without cause, based upon false or incomplete evidence; to punish without due process, both of which are the standard practice of our current court system across the board; or to judge without qualification, especially in Spiritual Matters; are all INJUSTICE! Period. No exceptions. And that includes all unjustified judgments against Jews, Blacks, Arabs, Hindus, Anglos, Hispanics, Natives of all Lands, all other racial and tribal peoples, homosexuals, and all those who are either born into, or for whatever cause or reason, have chosen alternative lifestyles! The Akurians are a Testimony AGAINST all such INJUSTICES and against all the Demonics of Socialism that has created and nurtured the immoralities, laws, endorsements and conducts that have brought these many victims to their state. How many are as they are as a matter of survival, is a piling of hot coals upon the heads of the bastards who created and profit from those victimizations.

9025 That I will avenge all those of Righteousness who are abused by the Damned, To Wit: primarily That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Pontiff, Priests and all her fellow (follower, protestant, et cetera) Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters, regardless of their reputed ‘denomination’ is an infallible certainty. That I will avenge each and every abused and murdered child upon the heads of the Damned, primarily That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Pontiff, Priests and all her fellow (follower, protestant, et cetera) Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters, regardless of their reputed ‘denomination’ is also an infallible certainty. That I will avenge each and every atrocity of the socialists upon the heads of all the Damned, primarily That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Pontiff, Priests and all her fellow (follower, protestant, et cetera) Harlot ‘christian’ Daughters, regardless of their reputed ‘denomination’ is even more certain.

9026 That I will start with the god-damned socialists – specifically, but not limited to the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah – is an absolute fact! For they are the foundation and the fault of each and every order of vile and each and every order of abomination upon the planet, and have been in all the Ages and Generations of Ish. I have earned and been delivered both all the Righteous Powers and all the Holy Authorities to avenge all such, and I am certainly going to do it, especially with respect to socialists. Why the socialists, Levites and Jews? Because nobody can present or identify any problem or disaster on this entire planet other than Acts of God, earthquakes, fires, floods, that IS NOT the end result of some crackpot, murderous, socialist agenda; and nobody can even scratch the surface of any such problem or disaster without finding a Kak-Hebrew (Levite or Jew) pulling the strings, maintaining the stranglehold, directing the atrocities and blood-sucking the resources and the money!

9027 A current prime example here in the United States is the decades-long string of massive illegal immigrants from Mexico. Why are those people so desperate as to risk their lives and the lives of their families to escape the poverty of Mexico and take even the bottom rung of life in the United States? Simple. The poverty of Mexico is due to their MARXIST ECONOMY! But not one of the kak-jew ‘commentators’ cum newscasters nor ANY elected or appointed politician reputedly ‘concerned’ with the issue of Mexican illegal immigration HAS SAID ONE WORD ABOUT THE MEXICAN MARXIST ECONOMY! Not one word! And THAT is why the socialists can perpetuate the problem and graft from it at every instance – they have no intention of letting this socialist and economic cash cow even be diminished! The solution is clear: ELIMINATE THE MARXIST ECONOMY and the massive poverty will disappear.

9028 What is the justification for my total contempt for any and all lying liberals? First, they are all damned liars! Even if too stupid to know it. Instance: The fact that a solitary psychopath goes off on a shooting tangent and the liberals slither out of their slime pits in droves spewing demands to disarm everybody; and in the same breath, uncounted thousands of equally violent, illegal, uncontrolled and uncalled for government atrocities are NEVER cause to arm the citizens to protect themselves against both the psychopath (because government isn’t going to be present at the time of the rampage) and any murderous act by anybody on government payroll! Any atrocity by government is justified under the agenda of world socialism. If one solitary jackass is reason to disarm the entire populace, then one solitary atrocity by government is an equally valid reason to disarm the entire government! But know this truth that The Most High not ask me about your ignorance concerning the matter: An armed society is both a polite and disciplined society, and their government works RIGHT the first time, without having to hide behind all manner of fortifications where they are safe to perform their Treasons and Atrocities. And few there be of either the corrupt officials, psychopaths, bullies, troublemakers, gang members or outright fools who survive for very long.

9029 What is the justification for my total contempt for any and all lying conservatives? First, they are all damned liars! Again, even if they do think the public is too stupid to know it. Instance: When running for election their bellowing point is always “freedom, liberty, justice” followed close on the heels of “national defense, education, lower taxes” and the perpetual sewer rupture of “government waste,” ad nauseam. Then even a cursory look at the legislation they propose and the legislation they vote into law are as corrupt and legislated enslavement-oriented as any liberal under any disguise! Since I learned to speak and understand the language of the land I have heard the lying conservative bastards proclaim their resistance to any and all gun control laws and their favoring the Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights. So I have to ask the filthy bastards this question as a Testimony AGAINST them: “Then where in all living hell did so many gun control laws on the books of the United States come from that a good reader of 4,000-plus words a minute would take 150 years, twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, to read through them just once?” Let us see those slimy bitches and sons of bitches escape that one come Final Judgment! They damned sure can’t lie their way out of abolishing the Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights of the Constitution of the United States of America, that gave each and every person the right to defend themselves even against a corrupt and murderous government! And in That Day I am going to testify against every damned one of the gutless, socialist bastards.

9030 What about the scientific community? They had all damned well better be about the business of giving me a FULL AND COMPLETE ACCOUNTING of their ‘findings,’ suppressed and otherwise, and that list too is very long! I am every bit as infuriated with the so-called ‘scientific community,’ which incidentally is overloaded with KAK-JEWS, as I am the Rockefellers, Bilderbergers, United Nations and other such One World Government Manipulators as I am with the evidence-manufacturing bastards who railroaded me and untold millions of others along with the KAK-JEW bastards who have stonewalled me for years!

9031 Make no mistake, I do not hold many in the ‘scientific community’ in any great admiration. Nicolai Tesla, Madame Marie Sklodowska Curie, Stephen William Hawking, Linus Carl Pauling, Charles E. “Chuck” Yeager (a fellow West Virginian), Jacqueline (Bessie Pittman) Chochran, Dr. Charles R. Drew, Edwin “Buzz” Aldrin, F. Story Musgrave, Rosalind Elsie Franklin, Stanton T. Friedman, Arthur C. Clark, George Washington Carver, James Alfred Van Allen, Luther Burbank (who was an adamant atheist!), Immanuel Velikosvsky (who endured as much kak-jew abuse as any scientist in this modern age) and Booker T. Washington, being among the exceptions, although there are a few others. All are very brave and intelligent people who have contributed tremendous benefits to mankind, and nothing can take that from them. None of them need any ‘endorsement’ from me, their respective accomplishments speaking beyond question for themselves. Only a complete idiot would not respect them or their achievements.

9032 What about the Nefilim and other Extra-Terrestrials? According to My Holy Commission they have NO RIGHT to even set foot on this planet! None of them! And I am going to burn every one of them right along with all the bastards who sold them the right to use any earth lifeform, including humans, for their experiments! Yes! Our governments have done that too! And the lying bastards had all damned well better be about the business of giving me a FULL AND COMPLETE ACCOUNTING of their ‘researches,’ suppressed and otherwise, and the list is long! They can’t spew ‘national security’ to me WITHOUT BURNING FOR IT, because I know for a fact they DO NOT hold the nation in that much esteem or they wouldn’t be such god-damned TRAITORS to it! And THAT Testimony against them will stand before The Most High, and all of them damned well know it!

9033 I would not have you ignorant, therefore:

9034 Never believe anything of the media! They are knowing liars and practicing hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, gets caught in massive child rape cases. The media, except for a few mavericks, ‘report’ as little about it as possible: That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, calls a convocation to contain and cover up the matter, with the media duly ‘reporting’ the situation in such manner as to give the impression such criminal acts were:

9035 a: relatively recent, KNOWING damned well they have been committed by priests and ministers of That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, for ages on end;

9036 b: attempted to limit the abominations to the United States, KNOWING they were WORLD WIDE; and

9037 c: everything in the church’s power was done to help the victims, KNOWING there was NOTHING done except threats and cover-ups;

9038 d: everything in the church’s power was done to prevent further abuses, KNOWING there was NOTHING done except more threats to the victims and more cover-ups;

9039 e: this was an internal church matter, KNOWING it is blatant criminal acts of rape and child abuse – and epidemic child murder – and should be handled by the police, prosecution and courts like all other criminal activity is SUPPOSED to be; and

9040 f: the police, prosecution and courts were all very much in control of these mass rapes, child abuses and murders, KNOWING they damned well were NOT, being too damnably corrupt themselves to call anything so public and so socialist-agenda-oriented into any responsible or liable account.

9041 Never believe anything of the media! They are knowing liars and practicing hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: A recent (2003) United States Supreme Court decision (see Lawrence V. Texas = No. 02-102 = John Geddes Lawrence and Tyron Garner, Petitioners V. Texas with respect to Bowers V. Hardwick, 478 U.S. 186 (1986) for the full atrocity) held that same-sex, homosexual, marriages are Constitutional and therefore lawful in the whole of the land. That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, Pontiff and all, raged their hypocrisies to global magnitude levels in condemning homosexuality. But the media NEVER SAID SO MUCH AS ONE WORD about the damnable and outright hypocrisy of the Pontiff, John Paul II, when he personally visited the State of Colorado here in these United States TO SUPPORT THE GAY-RIGHTS LAW – giving all homosexuals special and illegal privileges under the law – that does not apply to NON-homosexuals under the equal provisions statutes of The Constitution! Even That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, can’t have it both ways, but the Kak Jew controlled media DIDN’T SAY ONE DAMNED WORD ABOUT THE HYPOCRISY! Why? Could it be because the largest homosexual communities are primarily Jewish and Black? But not one mention anywhere about those blatant hypocrisies by any journalist or network of renown. And where are the media asking the REAL loaded Question by “How many of the missing children are murder victims of these same child raping Priests?” Have you seen that one anywhere? Let us know, if you have; we’d like to follow up on it since we know damned well neither the mainstream media, police, prosecution nor courts are going to.

9042 Nobody with the mental capacity above a broken retarded brick needs any more examples or evidence to understand they should never believe anything of the media. The mainstream media is a House of Judah-controlled system that will expound any damned lie or sell any degeneracy to promote their own One World SOCIALIST Government agenda. And when the time comes, they’ll switch sides faster than a flopping flounder! That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, will find that out in the days when their own World Domination agenda gets in the way of the House of Judah’s One World Enslavement agenda. Which of the two is the worst is a matter of personal choice as NEITHER are any improvement over the other in anything: evil, sorcery, demonism, deception, lies, murder, intrigues, hypocrisy, greed, beastiality; you name it and if it’s vile enough, there will be no difference between the two.

9043 Never believe anything of the police, prosecutions or courts! They are knowing liars, practicing hypocrites and evidence manufacturers without exception and across the board. To Wit: Show me anybody to be investigated, charged, tried and convicted WITHOUT a massive smear campaign by every lying crackpot on government payroll against the accused in all the available media. Unless someone of sufficient public firepower takes up the challenge and calls the lying evidence-manufacturing and police-rubber stamping bastards into account, the accused is doomed because of that bad publicity and the stupidity of the public called to jury duty believing it because they’re programmed to be too idiotic not to. These recent cases are but prime examples – from the William Kennedy Smith rape case in Florida; O.J. Simpson murder case in California; Richard Jewel (Olympics) bombing case in Atlanta, Georgia – and only mirror the same and well documented atrocities against Lee Harvey Oswald in the President Kennedy assassination and Timothy McVeigh who was murdered as the reputed bomber in the Oklahoma City, American Reichstag, case. The latter two were patsies at best, but the others were of sufficient prominence to secure pay raises, promotions and re-elections for all the bastards accusing, prosecuting and trying them, if they had won!

9044 For those who can travel the Akashic Records and want to look: in the Nicole Brown Simpson and O.J. Simpson murder, the entire police, prosecution and court systems had a general opinion clearly reflecting in their colors best described as, “She wanted nigger, she got nigger, but that won’t keep us from hanging that white-whore-chasing, black son of a bitch!,” as crude as that sounds. As far as that constabulary were concerned, the presence of Ronald Lyle Goldman was just Jewish media icing on the cake; and they didn’t give a damn about him in any other manner. Those facts are there for anyone who wants to go see it for themselves. And so it is with the police, prosecution and courts.

9045 Never believe anything of the police, prosecutions or courts! They are knowing liars, practicing hypocrites and evidence manufacturers without exception and across the board. To Wit: We are constantly bombarded with more and more taxes for ‘crime prevention’ from top to bottom levels, but let us just take two sound and irrefutable examples; local “gang intelligence” and the Federal Drug Enforcement Agency (DEA). Be sure to list the ‘gangs’ that have been eliminated by all the time, effort, energy and money in ‘gang intelligence.’ And don’t forget the elimination of all the illegal narcotics so rampant anywhere and everywhere you look, in our cities, in our streets, in our schools, in our commerce, and in our government! The one thing you can damned well take into any gathering of honesty is: these ‘agencies’ exist to PERPETUATE these criminal situations lest all the bastards be out of a job along with a lot of equally jackass judges, socialists, bureaucrats and politicians!

9046 Never believe anything of the government, regardless of its level! They are knowing liars, murderers and hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: The so-called Patriot Act. All it does is EXTERMINATE the entire Constitution of the United States from start to finish and top to bottom. It does nothing toward its reputed cause for existence. Anything and everything in that damnable Act of High Treason that can be used against any reputed ‘terrorist’ can be used in the same breath and on the same page against ANY citizen without exception. Don’t think so? THEN READ THE GOD DAMNED THING! If the President of the United States is either incapable or ‘forbidden’ to order the Officers and Executives under him to COOPERATE, OR ELSE, then WHO the hell DOES have that authority?! Certainly THAT is all that should be required, NOT the total dismantling of the entire Constitution and the Nation as a whole.

9047 Never believe anything of the government, regardless of its level! They are knowing liars, murderers and hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: Anybody want to open the flood gates of the public executions of Hale Boggs, a dissenting member of the fiasco Warren Commission, by government’s efforts to stonewall the rescue attempts; Flight 007 with Congressman Lawrence P. McDonald (D) 7th District, Georgia, aboard and the government’s subsequent cover-up of disposal of passengers reportedly rescued by the Russians as carried by Izvestia and other socialist media; the Ruby Ridge murders for which the family was finally restituted a pittance and the perpetrators where given all manner of rewards; Waco and the slaughter of the Branch Dividians ordered by Janet Baby Burner Reno with endorsement by then-President William Jefferson Clinton on higher orders of their One World Government manipulators; the never-ending cover-up and evidence destruction with respect to the Alfred P. Murrah Building, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, by none other than then-President William Jefferson Clinton and Janet Baby Burner Reno to eliminate the evidences and personnel who were ready to blow the lid off the Waco atrocity; and the list goes on for anybody and everybody with the intelligence to observe and the mental capacity to comprehend.

9048 Never believe anything of the churches! They are knowing liars and practicing hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: Who changed the unchangeable Holy Law as given by Moses (Moshe)? Let us start with the weekly Sabbath Day. It originally was, and still is according to the Hebrew Calendar, between Friday sundown and Saturday sundown. So where in hell did all this ‘Sunday’ nonsense come from? Anybody want to open that furnace door of the Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) and all the Babylonian Paganisms that became Catholic (and thus ‘christian’) Doctrines of Death during that unholy and murderous convocation?

9049 Never believe anything of the churches! They are knowing liars and practicing hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: Shall we venture into the CORRECT name of The Anointed Witness of the Generation of the Jerusalem Wars whom the nonthinking idiots, fools, pagans, preachers and other liars call ‘Jesus Christ’ and dozens of other Titles of their own concoction? Make sure you have all your FACTS straight and well documented, because we do! Understanding the English Language letter “J” didn’t even exist until 1349 A.D., trace that ‘name’ back through the ages and languages and you will find it translates to ZEUS, the highest immortal of the Pantheon! Nice mess That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church, made of all this Hallelujah halfwit nonsense, isn’t it?

9050 Never believe anything of the churches! They are knowing liars and practicing hypocrites without exception and across the board. To Wit: Let us take a deeper look into the ‘cross’ adorning the better part of hallelujah halfwitism: It’s an emblem of an INSTRUMENT DEDICATED TO DEATH! Even though this subject is covered elsewhere in these pages, it deserves another airing. The cross is an IMPLEMENT OF DEATH! If Lord Immanuel had been shot by a firing squad, would an old musket, muzzle loader, Springfield 30.06, Winchester 30-30, 3040 Krag, M1 Garand, or perhaps an M16, suddenly become something righteous? Something to be used to ensure adherence to holiness? Something sacred according to church doctrine? Would a greater rate of fire enhance its ‘holiness?’ If he had been hanged, would those same hallelujah halfwits construct a gallows on the steeples of their houses of damnation? Perhaps a noose of Roman rope would hold some spiritual significance. Then let us consider if he had been gassed, electrocuted or executed by lethal injection. All these take place in some sort of chamber (a sealed ‘confessional?’), but let us set that aside and concentrate on the means of death. Gassed? Would methane-powered kitchen stoves and commercial boilers become sacred altars? If hallelujah halfwits can replace wine and unleavened bread with grape juice and saltines, why not good old flatulence methane in exchange for cyanide? How about electrocution. Would the failures of all prayers and lack of miracles be blamed on not having ‘enough belief’ in Ohm’s Law? Would a person’s UN-belief cause any of the electrical mathematics formulae to be incorrect? And lethal injection. Now that one really sets up the grand idiocies. You can just hear it now, trading off sodium thiopental (pentothal), pancuronium bromide (pavulon), tubocuraine chloride, succinylcholine chloride, or potassium chloride, all used in some form or other in lethal injection executions, for good old street juice, PCP, crack, heroin or some such like they did that wine to grape juice, and bellowing with their stupidity intact: “I just OD’ed for the Lord!” “Praise the DEA for they perpetuate the Lord’s supply!” And the stupidity would continue.

9051 And just so you will know, lest The Most High ask me concerning your loss: those who ‘cross’ themselves at every whip stitch are SEALING themselves with the SPIRITUAL SIGN OF DEATH! Did you get that? When any idiot element ‘crosses’ themselves THEY ARE SIGNING THEIR OWN SPIRITUAL DEATH WARRANT! When any ‘priest’ or ‘minister’ including the god-damned Pope, ‘crosses’ a fool or a mass of fools, they are invoking ABSOLUTE SPIRITUAL DEATH upon those damned fools! Have you ever considered what effect all those graveyard headstone CROSSES have on the victims buried beneath them? Or perhaps the crypt tomb markers emblazoned with the same CROSS? The ‘religious’ cross is an emblem sign of death! SPIRITUAL DEATH! All churches clearly advertise what they actually sell: SPIRITUAL DEATH! And all the knowing damned lies about ‘cross of life of Jesus’ doesn’t change that eternal point one iota. The Most High, Himself, will TESTIFY TO THAT FACT in the Proof of The Anointing! Try it. It’s a real eye opener.

9052 Now to other matters of general interest. Some may sound like repetition, and perhaps they are, but I offer this to clarify the relevant points that there be no idiotic interpretations in the coming years the Truths found only in this work will still be in effect.

9053 First, let us get my position on, about, and with respect to: government; with the sole and exclusive exception of SOME military, but otherwise from top to bottom, back to front and side to side: whether branches, levels, departments, agencies, employees and/or contractees – regardless of how far removed – if you are on government payroll, I have condemned you on six decades of experience! YOU are the damned liars! YOU are the bastards! YOU are the traitors! YOU are the slime of all creation! YOU cannot and will not be trusted! YOU are and will continue to be damned to eternal burning without exception and across the board! Period. Want to change that? Then YOU change it by and with a TOTAL change in your delivery! YOU are the corrupt and morally bereft sons of bitches and bitches who have played ‘god’ for so damned long you think you really are one! But NOT to me! NOT to any Proven Knower! And by The Holy Authority vested in me, I can tell you on DAMNED GOOD authority you are NOT a ‘god’ in the Sight of The Most High, either! And by The Righteous Powers vested in me by The Most High, I can also tell you on DAMNED GOOD authority that the lot of you will burn: all the demonic socialist bastards because you deserve to burn: and the rest of you slimy sons of bitches and bitches because I SAID SO!

9054 I have simply TESTIFIED AGAINST YOU! It’s already done! It’s already sectioned off in the Akashic Records, it’s already Witnessed and Verified by the Eight Winds and their Ruling Archangels; and only I can UNDO it! And now all you bastards can burn like you ought to. For what? Re-read this book and tell me HOW MANY of you stood up and said, “THIS IS WRONG!;” when you were either a party to the atrocities against me, or ANYONE ELSE you knew was being railroaded or given the runaround? In all those years of being a kak-jew puppet, you can’t remember calling any of them into account? Neither can anyone else. And therefore your god-playing ass will burn! BECAUSE I SAID SO!

9055 Now, how do you suck-ass, morally-degenerate bastards like that batch of rotten cess? How do you like THAT bit of God Playing duly authorized by The REAL One? Don’t like it? Fine. Since you are all so good at sucking kak-jew ass, you have more than enough practice to do one excellent performance when you suck mine!

9056 YOU want back on my good side? Then STOP all this Global Socialist – communist cum nazi – bull hockey and be about the business of RESTORING ALL THE CONSTITUTION! And DON’T come whining to me until you have a HARD TRACK RECORD of doing just exactly that!

9057 Now, that we’ve put everyone from the highest global socialist bastards down to the kak-jew controlled local gestapo on notice:

9058 A most-important point for all to know and understand is a section of Holy Law that permits the sins of the fathers (which includes the mothers) to be adjudicated upon their subsequent generations. Usually it’s to the third and fourth generations, just so the sinning parent can see the effects of their jackassing upon their own innocent children. That same Holy Law can cause those punishments to be extended for many generations, as each succeeding generation continues to perpetrate the same sins their parents committed before them, as evidenced by the most-prime instance of Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush. And it gets worse: penalties for atrocities and even minor abuses against those chosen by The Most High to Righteousness, are ETERNAL; bringing an automatic sentence of burning in hell upon all the following generations of the perpetrators, unless those subsequent generations undo the damages and make full and public exoneration, recognition and restitution! The slimy bastards who inherit religious, political and/or monetary power don’t like that situation, but there’s not a damned thing they can do about it, except undo the damage or burn, leaving their own generations after them the exact same choice. And, NO! slavery is NOT a sin of the fathers!

9059 In the case of THIS Anointed, by the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me: I not only eliminated any and all controlled reincarnation of the bastards, I also included all governments, religions, organizations, lodges, media, journalists, socialists, manipulators and all, extending the sins and abuses of all previous office-holders upon any and all subsequent office-holders and/or heirs of those vested authorities, liabilities, responsibilities, et cetera! In short, the bastards today are NOT going to escape the atrocities committed by the bastards of yesterday, yesteryear, UNLESS they (1) undo all those damages; (2) make a full and public recognition of all the atrocities; (3) make a full and public restitution to all the victims; (4) which includes stripping any and all survivor’s benefits, retirements, et cetera, from all the deceased offending bastards and putting the still-living offending bastards in jail where they belong! No! I’m not talking about ‘pardons,’ the copout of pusswillies, leaving the bastards in a “won-and-still-win” situation: I’m insisting on TOTAL EXONERATION and FULL RESTITUTION and JAIL for all the remaining bastards WITH FULL PUBLIC EXPOSURE! There will be NO EXCLUSIONS for any reason! Health, age, death, NOTHING! I will not have it otherwise. Like I said decades ago, “Exoneration or death!” I meant every word of it then, and I mean every word of it now! And so will all Proven Knowers after me! No escape and no exceptions.

9060 NOW, HOW DO YOU GOD-PLAYING BASTARDS LIKE THEM APPLES?!

9061 Repentance? Restitution? The Most High is waiting. So am I. Does anybody see any evidence? Not mealy-mouthed poppycock, but hard, SUBSTANTIAL DELIVERY? I don’t. Never have. The Most High hasn’t. That can only mean one thing: there isn’t any! The only time I’ve seen any hard, SUBSTANTIAL DELIVERY, even if it only amounted to getting the bastards off my back, was following an equally hard, SUBSTANTIAL BODY COUNT! I did it then, I am doing it today, and will continue doing it until That Great Final Judgment! The fact is: NOTHING ELSE WORKS! NOTHING!

9062 On to more personal things:

9063 Everybody who wants to learn and use the knowledges and powers given to the Proven Knowers doesn’t need any kind of trappings: robes, toad legs, rings, eyes of newt, wine, cat fur, food, snail lobes, goblets, bird eggs, candles, snake skins, incense, dragon’s blood, oils, flowers, books, leaves, drawings, petals, bells, swords, whistles, parchment, horns, twigs, knives, ashes, scepters, grave soils, or any other supplies or equipment whatsoever. NOTHING! They don’t have to wait for any particular astrological, sun or moon, signs or positions; and their location is totally irrelevant. Repeat, NOTHING! No ‘special’ this or ‘specific’ that. They only need THEMSELVES in pure repentance and righteous intent, and NOTHING other than themselves. Nothing else! In fact, the worst possible thing an offender can do to a Proven Knower is to put them under any kind of duress, abuse or torture. That makes them angry and multiplies their firepower by fury alone. The next worst is to strip them of clothing and put them in solitary confinement! That provides the Proven Knower with all the discomfort and privacy they could possibly ask for to bring Hell Itself down upon the heads and generations of the offenders!

9064 Proven Knowers are not to be angered. They can and they will deliver Curses that make the Curse of Noah on Accursed Canaan look like a blessing by comparison! In this Generation of Fire all Proven Knowers are WARRIOR PRIESTS with SPIRITUAL Knowledges, Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities sufficient to all the damnables on the planet put together! They have the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities, abilities and capabilities to burn bastards by the generation for generations everlasting. And they have no qualms about doing exactly that as they find it appropriate.

9065 Don’t think so? Then I invite you to understand that if even ONE soul becomes a Proven Knower of my Appointment, each and every letter, word, statement and claim in this entire work and all my other writings (regardless of the content of government ‘records’ that have been altered since day one) are VERIFIED TRUTH by none other than The Most High Lord God of All Creation, Himself, ALIHA ASUR HIGH! And for the record, there are already MANY Proven Knowers and have been for decades since my Anointing and some still living from the previous Anointed’s Reign. Who but The Most High knows: that many individuals have been in the company of Proven Knowers, and have already been Testified OF in accordance with their actions! The problem with all nay-sayers is: The Most High will NOT participate in any part of any lie other than to judge and burn the liar! And of course, for all the holier-than-thou self-superiors, THE ABSOLUTE VERIFIED TESTIMONY OF THE MOST HIGH CREATOR isn’t ‘good enough.’ Don’t be stupid enough to be found in either camp, unless you like extreme heat and the smell of burning sulphur enough to endure it forever.

9066 The fact The Most High will not endorse any part of any lie guarantees the TOTAL FAILURE of the coming One World Government and its Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement regardless of WHO finances or takes willing part in it! Including all those KAK-JEWs and other SOCIALISTS in mainstream media and institutions of higher learning. Journalists are about as high on the BURN LIST as politicians, preachers and other liars because they DO NOT expose any One World Government activities for the TOTAL Global Enslavement purposes they really are, and teachers and educators are running a damned tight second.

9067 To clear up some seeming contradictions the idiot element will spew until hell freezes over, my personal condemnation of the churches does not extend to the individuals of those respective congregations! Neither does the condemnation of The Akurians.

9068 First, the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights AS ORIGINALLY WRITTEN is a Holy Document to the Kingdom of Akuria, and in obedience to my Direct Orders with respect thereto: I, and the whole of the Kingdom of Akuria, must permit anyone who wants to practice ANY religion, or none at all, to do so! Read Article, The First! Period. Simple as that. The Most High clearly says time and again in every way imaginable to mankind that He wants those who are His, TO BE HIS BY THEIR OWN FREE WILL! That Greatest of All Constitutions provides for that Most Holy consideration, EXCEPT where the bastards have legislated it into oblivion. My Orders are to DEFEND that Great Constitution over and above any and all considerations, except being a Witness to its desecrations and the bastards who are responsible! And to do that, I and the whole of the United States Citizens who are of the Kingdom of Akuria must at all costs DEFEND everybody’s RIGHT to worship and live their chosen lifestyle as they damned well please. In doing that, I set my own example. And that’s how we recruit, by example.

9069 As for the religions themselves: It’s the church

who is the culprit; and the individual who is the victim. We just hope our example will bring a few to their own thinking and their own consciousness of what the hell is really going on and turn them toward The Most High. If not, we’ll simply testify against them in That Day. The choice is up to the individual. Nobody else. We have no ‘programming’ to be de-programmed from; tolerate no ‘cult’ nonsense; and call all lying, thieving, murdering bastards by their right name whether religious or socialist.

9070 An example of the destruction and desecration of that Great Constitution:

9071 With respect to that damnable One World Government as it applies to these United States of America, the entire content of any and all TREATIES become part of The Constitution of the United States, and THAT is where most of the HIGH TREASON actually is legislated into Enslavement Law! Make no mistake: everything from tax-funded research information being withheld from the public (for no other reason other than to prevent exposure of the fact the public is being legislated into enslavement with their own money); to socialized medicine (that forces the victim to abide by ‘treatments’ with knowingly suspect and dangerous medications, or lose their ‘benefits’); to the deterioration of our highways, bridges, railroads, airports, waterways, flood controls, waste disposal (sewers) and water ‘purification’ and all the deliberately jackass ‘repair’ and ‘replacement’ of them (squandering billions of dollars to create an all-but unusable and extremely dangerous result); to the TOTALLY DESTROYED ‘educational system’ that PROGRAMS ignorance in all its most vile forms (to ensure the public is too stupid to understand what is actually being forced upon them); NOTHING is ‘accidental’ or the ‘normal result’ of ‘progress.’ IT’S ALL PART OF THE GRAND PLAN! And it’s working extremely well.

9072 The Grand Plan has more faces than all the Demons of Hell combined; is more complex than most minds can imagine, and has only ONE flaw. IT WILL NOT WORK! Grand sounding as all socialist bastards try to make it appear, it’s BULL from start-to-finish, front-to-back and top-to-bottom. And it’s MURDEROUS bull! One of its great deceptions are the two reputed ‘wings,’ the liberal ‘left’ and conservative ‘right.’ Neither is improvement over the other. Once empowered, it’s impossible to tell the difference between the communist (liberal “left”) and the fascist (conservative “right”) because there really IS NOT any difference! Both will MURDER without cause, justice or reason. Both will commit any atrocity upon anybody, at any time, without any reason other than they have the power to do it: just like the legislated abominations of Presidents Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Harry Truman, Dwight Eisenhower, John Kennedy, Lyndon Johnson, Richard Nixon, Gerald Ford, James Carter, Ronald Reagan, George Bush, William Clinton and his damnable wife Hillary Rodham Clinton, and the current jackass George Bush, son of the former President George Bush! It’s a comfort to know that those who are NOT burning in Hell SOON WILL BE! They can’t escape Judgment either! Don’t think so? Then get yourself UP IN THE SPIRIT and go see for yourself!

9073 The Grand Plan is complex of necessity, to deceive the fools that all the ‘variables’ and ‘coincidences’ that ‘have nothing to do with each other’ are in fact separate paragraphs of the same scenario those same fools WILL NOT SEE! The Grand Plan is so well constructed it has successfully PROGRAMMED the fools into abject stupidity to the point those fools cannot and will not see their own stupidities and coming demise! Obviously, The Grand Plan was both formulated and detailed by the most competently devious of all demon-possessed mankind and administered by like mentalities, primarily Rhodes Scholars, since about 1900 (GCAD).

9074 That’s why all patsies for murders like those of President John Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Senator Bobby Kennedy, and attempted ‘murders’ of Presidents Carter, Ford, and Reagan, and atrocities like the Oklahoma City bombing,’ without exception were always “acting alone!” How damnably outrageous and knowingly FALSE! It is such atrocities that forces everybody with more brains than a brick to understand that all governments are GOD-DAMNED LIARS, top to bottom, side to side, front to back, and there are no exceptions! The kak-controlled media isn’t any improvement. In fact, the kak-controlled media are accessories to and after the facts!

9075 Although government has connected Terry Nichols to Timothy McVeigh in the Alfred P. Murrah building bombing, that same government has spared no expense to cover up the TWO – that’s right – TWO explosions about ten seconds apart! To the fools who claim the second explosion shown on seismographs was the “building falling” should be reminded in their abject stupidity that the building WAS IN THOUSANDS OF PIECES and ‘fell’ all over the landscape in scattered bits (It wouldn’t have taken TEN SECONDS for even the uppermost floors to reach the ground! Do the acceleration math and see for yourself.); and the EDITED sound recording of the blast from a meeting across the street does NOT dispel the damned lie! And we’ll never know what happened to the woman somewhere on the upper floors who heard the FIRST blast and had time to warn the others in her office to take cover – WHICH THEY HAD TIME TO DO – getting under their desks! That’s a long damned way from a ‘building falling.’ But ‘how convenient’ for the SOCIALIST CONTROLLED MEDIA! Such damned lies are part and parcel of The Grand Plan, especially for those stupid enough to believe them.

9076 The Grand Plan is nothing new, and has been tested and refined over generations. The problem is KAKs really aren’t all that intelligent and are always fighting among themselves to be the supreme superior. Anything that looks like it might work, communism and fascism being the two foremost examples (the FINAL World Government will be some of both!), is financed and infiltered by the financiers. Support in the form of media coverage and publicity along with publishing (when a non-socialist can’t even get reviewed) has long been the process. Even before the blatant stupidity of Karl Marx (which has caused more MURDERS and ATROCITIES than all other scenarios and religions combined!) received worldwide dispersal to give his idiocies the appearance of validity on their ‘reception’ alone, The Grand Plan had been long on the books of the Rothchilds and other such financially RULING families. Tested and tried in the many Lodges (to keep the real agenda secret under the guise of righteousness and integrity of the few) the one, five, ten, twenty-five, fifty, one hundred and five hundred YEAR plans were implemented and refined without ever losing site of the ultimate goal: WORLD DOMINATION by a handful of the wealthy elite.

9077 I know. I was one of their victims. And when I slaughtered enough of the RIGHT bastards with the same forces and powers they use against the rest of the whole world, IT STOPPED! But not until. In short, when my inflicted body count killed enough of the RIGHT slimy bastards, they found somebody else to railroad. Yes, I still use the same process today, and it keeps the filthy bastard’s attention. NO! NOTHING ELSE WORKS! ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!

9078 The Grand Plan includes a great deal of suppression of information. It has to. Anybody with any intellect at all would put the pieces together and flush the whole damned demonic conglomeration from That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome and Constantinople, the Roman Catholic and the Greek Orthodox Churches right down to the modern day hallelujah halfwits and all reputed educational systems. When the TRUTH about history can be altered or suppressed, we have no REAL idea of our origins or the origination of the laws, standards and practices we’re taught, and often forced to live by.

9079 The Grand Plan is rampant with mini-civil wars as given in limited detail below. If any two races, cultures, religions or political parties can be set at odds against each other, the Manipulators will have a field day of success! First, they’ll get all the money from advertisers as they “break this news” which they will edit the content of to fit the rest of their manipulation scenario; second, they’ll bring out the all-socialist-sides-of-the-issue camps (with more advertising money) to spew their propaganda until they’ve reached virtually every able-bodied citizen to some degree; third, they’ll legislate every piece of crackpot legislation they can manage on that wave of public stupidity; fourth, they’ll legislate every piece of that crackpot legislation to retain any and all POWER to ‘control’ this situation unto themselves; and fifth, they’ll institute massive public debt to add ‘necessary’ police and equipment for which the immediate money will be ‘loaned’ by the Manipulators. And the idiotic public will fall for it every time. A programmed-ignorant public will not see it at all, and a disarmed public can’t do anything about it if they did! Instance: President Bill Clinton’s 100,000 more police officers? To do what? Take 100,000 more ‘reports’ that nobody is going to do a damned thing about? Have you seen any reduction in crime as a result of that ‘100,000’ more police officers? Any reduction in the availability of street narcotics or dealers? Not in THIS nation of gutless, controlled, damned fools!

9080 The Grand Plan includes a constant manipulation to maintain mini-civil wars such as: to achieve ‘ethnic cleansing’ under the guise of ancient property rights and possession that are nothing more than race wars; any other religions or sect of religion being deemed ‘atheists,’ ‘heretics,’ et cetera, when their own isn’t one damned bit of improvement; the importation of sub-cultures to provide lesser expensive labor: and all in a well-organized agenda to occupy the populace’s attention and resources lest the scam of TOTAL Global Enslavement be seen for the demon it is via bit-by-bit legislation, regulation, mock trials and railroadings in any manner opportunity provides. The Manipulators always play both sides of the economics, both sides of the legalities, and both sides of all issues. Then should any event of circumstance occur IN or AGAINST their favor they’re in position to take full advantage of it.

9081 The ploy is simple enough: import people from an economy the Manipulators have already destroyed and inject them into the workforce of an economy they WANT to destroy! Make sure there are enough known ‘but overlooked’ criminals included, and wait for them to commit any crime. The local populace will already be infuriated at the economic loss and their own cultural degeneration due to the intrusion. Any spark will serve to light the flame of racial hatred. Look close and you will see that in each and every such case of so-called immigration: the REAL powers-that-be (initiators, proponents, officials in charge) are always the SAME persons and designated heirs (chosen from the Manipulators) of those same persons for generations on end. In those instances where a new face is required, the game really doesn’t change because anyone who doesn’t play the game the way they’re TOLD to by the Manipulators is ousted, usually in disgrace, if not executed.

9082 [INSERT: A prime example of economic manipulation to the detriment of both nations is the Mexico to United States flood of immigration. The reason is simple: the Mexican economy which is Marxist, cannot support the citizenry, and the United States Free Enterprise economy can!

9083 The plan is to DESTROY the United States economy to deprive the United States’ citizens of the ability to resist their own legislated enslavement. It’s a documented fact that NONE of the reputed ‘cures’ for the Mexican Immigration include requiring Mexico to CHANGE from a Marxist economy!

9084 And only the stupidest people on the planet can’t figure out why.]

9085 The Grand Plan includes wholesale extermination of all those who resist, all those who have served out their usefulness (primarily politicians and public figures), and all races deemed to be subhuman. The process weapon is called: “Virally Induced Toxic Allergy Syndrome” or VITAS, of which AIDS (Auto-Immune Deficiency Syndrome, initially spread by deliberately-infected homosexuals) is one of the best known. There are others. Many of them. And NONE are the result of the natural processes of nature. Unless you consider the natural REJECTION of the many filths palmed off as ‘preventatives’ such as fluoridation in commercial water, and ‘commercial necessities’ like hydrogenated oils as ‘food preservatives,’ artificial sweeteners such as aspartame that devastate the nervous system so they can bellow “sugar free,” and MSG as a ‘flavor enhancer’ as required for all-but tasteless hybrid food. That rejection usually surfaces as epidemic diseases, allergies, asthma, diabetes, depression and other ‘mental’ disorders such as ‘bi-polar’ (that once you are diagnosed with any ‘mental history,’ YOU CAN NO LONGER OWN A FIREARM), Alzheimer’s, obesity, and the deadly list goes on. For most of these atrocities you can lay the blame squarely and irrevocably at the feet of the House of Judah! Scratch the surface of any of these schemes and you will find a profiting and controlling Kak-Jew.

9086 The Grand Plan includes wholesale control or extermination, as the bastards deem fit or appropriate at the time, by the injection of both microtransceivers and microrobots into the general populace. Micro ‘biology’ isn’t all bio materials; a tremendous amount of it is hard chemical and alloyed elements that include both timed, triggerable and remote-controllable microdevices. The fact that virtually all such research is paid for out of your taxes and extortion-level pricing of all necessities (especially medicines) does NOT give you any rights or access to either the products, developments (discoveries), information or applications, regardless of how many lies are spewed that all these things are for your benefit. THEY ARE NOT! Psionic devices have been used AGAINST the general populace for thousands of years, and every Lodge emblem is either such a device or a mind-triggered talisman, or both. Don’t let the bastards kid you, the evidence is clearly documented in the REMOVAL and ABSENCE of parts to make such devices for yourself from the market shelves – the same parts that are otherwise standard in virtually all electronic and chemical endeavors. The bastards simply cannot afford to have such devices or substances in YOUR hands.

9087 The Grand Plan includes cloning of everything, and is another of the hidden (even if talked about by media) parts and parcels of the coming Total Global Enslavement. The promise of pristine body parts for transplants and discoveries toward re-growth of limbs and perhaps even vital organs is nothing but a rabid con game. Even if such great-sounding accomplishments came into being, YOU damned sure wouldn’t be among the recipients! Only the very wealthy MANIPULATORS would, unless they needed more stupid victims for further experimentation! The same is true with all this nonsense about stem-cell research. It would be a huge benefit to mankind, if only for the information alone, but that is NOT the intent of the MANIPULATORS! The EXTENSION of THEIR life is the sole and exclusive reason such research even exists in the first place. And the bastards will use anybody to gain public support for their damnations.

9088 Cloning is just one of the weapons in the arsenal of the One World Government, and everything about it is to be used AGAINST those who will resist, have served their purpose or are deemed subhuman. Consider the fact the Manipulators want all this done in secret, and you’ll instantly understand all the hullabaloo about stem-cell research creating humans and then killing them – so it can be publicly OUTLAWED – is pure unadulterated poppycock, and everybody from the President of the United States UP through the ranks of all their Manipulators damned well know it. The bastards simply do not want any such disease-curing potentials to be made available to the general populace. So, stem-cell research will be outlawed; ‘unfunded,’ except for the government’s own secret laboratories funded by BLACK ACCOUNTS, and the citizens will pay the bills without one damned bit of benefit. The Manipulators and their few necessary puppets will reap all the benefits while they throw you – the unworthy – into Death’s Sewer. However, a big hole in their jackass is the fact that such ABNORMAL and ARTIFICIALLY EXTENDED life spans DO NOT extend the PRESENCE of the soul upon those I, or the TRUE Proven Knowers have DAMNED!

9089 The Grand Plan is virtually all deception (as is obvious to all except the totally deluded) until the manipulators get any part of it enacted into law, exempted from law, or government financed. Then hell itself would be preferable to the intended victims, rather than the implementation of those parts of The Grand Plan upon them! And those scenarios don’t just happen, THEY ARE PLANNED and FORCED upon the populace by deliberate design. Legislated Enslavement is a speck-of-dust-by-speck-of-dust process, promising all manner of ‘limitations’ and ‘restrictions’ as to ‘what the law is,’ which are all damned lies as the bastards know full well WHAT THE LAW WILL BECOME! And only a damned fool or an abject coward falls for any part of it. Built piece-by-piece, law-by-law, statute-by-statute, program-by-program, court-by-court, the murdering, treasonous bastards fully intend to either have all power or destroy everything so nobody else can have it either. Once the socialist bastards get any point in their agenda enacted into law, or precedented to have the force of law – the elimination of Habeas Corpus, for instance – they always push for more in a never-ending reach for total power over the populace. The only method of stopping them is to kill the bastards! AND NOTHING ELSE WORKS! A properly accomplished corpse delivery always leaves the replacements with an entirely different opinion! At least until they can get more legislation, et cetera, to prohibit their own execution by the public they intend to enslave, and then they go right back to the previous murderous enslavement agenda with all the energy and fanaticism they can muster!

9090 The Grand Plan includes all necessary manipulation of incidents, including any and all information about those incidents, to ensure that fanaticism like that demonstrated by suicide bombers who kill themselves and mostly other victims like themselves, are in good supply and have what resources (and information about where to detonate to kill who to accomplish what) they think they need. The Manipulators are literally in control of everything, except TOTAL control over the whole world, their ultimate goal. The Manipulators control the banks and money, virtually all international trade, governments and regulations from commerce to education to entertainment, all the mainstream major media, radio, television, newspapers, magazines, courts, prosecutors and police along with all the governors and legislators. The office of the President of the United States is a bought-and-paid-for controlled entity, as are all the Presidential Cabinet appointees. The Grand Plan is complex and reaches into each and every home, private affair, deed and action. Rampant crime or war here, epidemic disease there, and famine yonder in the face of plenty, are all CONTROLLED events engineered to occupy the attention of the populace while it strips that populace of any and all resources to do anything about any of it; including their own eventual enslavement, and murder if they resist.

9091 The Grand Plan includes all necessary manipulations of ‘society’ under the guise of ‘culture blending’ to create as many soulless entities via racemixing as they deem necessary. Why? To have all the NONTHINKING and PROGRAMMED IGNORANT bodies they need to expend in wars, terrorist attacks, riots, socialist and taxpayer funded ‘programs,’ et cetera. Those in charge of the manipulations erroneously think they can escape answering for any atrocities committed against such entities because there isn’t any soul to be accounted for! The Grand Plan has already destroyed the world’s educational systems with all their socialist poppycock, teaching WHAT to think rather than HOW, to the point the schools are CRIME ZONES requiring armed police just to keep order! With enough SOULLESS bodies who are PROGRAMMED IGNORANT to people the disasters and commit any atrocity under any ‘official’ guise, the manipulators think they have this whole world on a downhill slide without any consequences in the process. It is my great pleasure to inform all: even though that body doesn’t have a soul, it STILL has a consciousness, and THAT must also be accounted for in That Great Judgment!

9092 However, there is one small fly in that huge ocean of ointment: WHOEVER is in charge of that soulless IS LIABLE for any and all actions, conducts, et cetera, OF that soulless, even against another soulless! Understand that. Those who are selling racemixing under the guise of culture melting are deliberately CREATING soulless entities of those racemixings to expend as cannon fodder when and where the Grand Plan should require; thinking there will not be any Judgment against them for those deaths and injuries because there isn’t any soul in those victims. I’m telling all who have the intelligence to listen, to: AVOID THIS KIND OF ENTRAPMENT AT ALL COSTS! The fact the Grand Planners are DEAD WRONG about those consequences isn’t going to be one damned bit of comfort to those who are burning in hell for going along with those kinds of absolutely unspeakable atrocities. Everybody is without excuse! There’s provision from a Very Merciful Most High for those soulless victims to gain a soul, and the exact process is covered in previous pages of this book.

9093 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every Jewish person on the planet is NOT a kak bastard and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, to do so would be a desecration of The Most High’s Testimony to those Proven Knowers who are Jews! For anyone else to do so is blatant racial stupidity. The fact is, there are more honest Levites and more honest Jewish than the socialists who will attack this book with all their ‘anti-semite’ nonsense want the world to know about. Are there bastards in the Holy House? You are damned right there are! And it is against those bastards that each and every word, statement and claim in this book is an Absolute and Ever-Burning Testimony!

9094 Were I to speak to the House of Levi and the House of Judah as a race, I would advise them to call their own abusers into account; and stop their incessant whining about the abuses they’ve suffered; as it clearly shows them to be hypocrites of the first magnitude. The Most High clearly states that virtually all anti-Jewish abuses throughout history were brought down upon their own heads by their own actions! The only way the Jewish people are going to dispel the ages of hate they have brought upon themselves is to stop the abuses they commit upon any and all others, beginning with the Arabs as a people, and hold their own in full account for any and all activities that contribute to the hatred toward them as a race. The world will neither accept nor tolerate a Jewish-Controlled society, or planet, and will not surrender to either socialist enslavement, legislated or otherwise, nor the well-established global Zionist-Controlled economic stranglehold. Show me any problem anywhere on the planet other than natural disasters, and I’ll show you an example of a socialist agenda! Scratch that socialist agenda and I’ll show you manipulating Jews perpetuating and profiting from the pain of suffering of that situation. That is the same Jewish scenario that brought down Fascist Hell Itself to extricate Europe from the Jewish stranglehold a few decades ago. And it is the same Jewish scenario that put Nicolai Lenin and Communism in power in Russia at the cost of millions of innocent lives when Lenin threw off the chains of his Jewish financiers, just like Hitler did a very few years later. None other than The Most High, Himself, testifies to the truth of these facts, and details of how to get Him to do it are in Chapter 42.

9095 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every Arabic person on the planet is NOT a fanatic, murdering bastard and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, to do so would be a desecration of The Most High’s Testimony to those Proven Knowers who are Arabic! For anyone else to do so is blatant racial stupidity. The fact is, there are more honest Arabic people than the socialists who will attack this book with all their ‘anti-Muslim’ nonsense want the world to know about.

9096 Were I to speak to the Arabs as a people, I would advise them to cease all their inter-tribal blood feuds and call all their Islamic fanatics into criminal account for their criminal activity. That they too are the Children of Abraham and have as much right to the lands promised by The Most High to Abraham is a matter of fact and Holy Law! To deliberately and cold-bloodedly murder innocents is an abomination in The Sight of The Most High and only serves to infuriate the rest of the world against the Arabs as a people. As much as the murderers are a few, and as much as we would hope the peoples of the world would limit their disgust to those few, the common sense of our experience clearly shows mankind does not think in such justifiable terms. If there is a constant order of conduct from any race or religion, the common sense of our experience justifies the presumption that everybody else of that race or religion is inclined toward that same order of conduct. In short, their acts of hatred against the innocent only incur more hatred upon themselves. When I hear Israeli youth saying the same things about the final solution to the Arab problem as we witnessed the Fascists saying a generation ago about the final solution to the Jewish problem, it is clear the Arabs have made the same mistakes with the Jews that the Jews made in Europe. And the continuance of those mistakes will bring the same disaster upon the Arabs as those same mistakes brought upon the Jews. And it does not have to happen.

9097 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every Asian (whether Cossack, Persian, Mongolian, Chinese, Japanese, Polynesian, et cetera) person on the planet is NOT a poverty-stricken imbecile and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, to do so would be a desecration of The Most High’s Testimony to those Proven Knowers who are Asian! For anyone else to do so is blatant racial stupidity. The fact is, there are more honest Asian people than the socialists who will attack this book with all their ‘anti-Asian’ nonsense want the world to know about.

9098 Were I to speak to the whole of the peoples of Asia, I would advise them to put all socialisms and such degeneracies as socialism encourages out from among them. They are too Ancient and Honorable as peoples to limit their capabilities with such desecrations in the sight of their ancestors. The immediate elimination of their tribal and blood feuds, toleration of disabling narcotics addictions and the destruction of education are the three weakest links in their otherwise very strong chains. Their history is filled with men and women of incredible intelligence and perseverance in the face of insurmountable conditions! But those people were not programmed into abject ignorance of the realities of creation around them, nor did they tolerate degeneracies simply because they were in fashion.

9099 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every Negro on the planet is NOT a programmed-ignorant welfare-handout wannabe or morally bereft street-punk bad-ass and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, to do so would be a desecration of The Most High’s Testimony to those Proven Knowers who are Negroes! Again, for anyone else to do so is blatant racial stupidity. The fact is, there are more honest and hardworking Negroes who have educated themselves and their children than the socialists who will attack this book with all their ‘bigot’ nonsense want the world to know about.

9100 Were I to speak to the Negroes as a whole race, I would advise them to stop hating themselves and be about the business of eliminating the actual cause: the Curses upon Accursed Canaan and Accursed Cush of which they are the present-day heirs. To pay that debt once and for all and maintain the necessary righteousness from generation to generation isn’t an insurmountable problem, except to the dregs of the race to whom anything and everything that requires any self-discipline or morality is too much of a problem. I recommend taking whatever action proves necessary to eliminate both the dregs and their influence. The planet can use the reduced population. That said, comparing the numbers, I’ve known as many honest, decent, hardworking and honorable Negroes as I have honest, decent, hardworking and honorable people of any other race. So it’s not a case of incapability! That Negroes as a people have been fed on, denigrated and denied over and above the provisions of the Curse by those in power, is an historical fact. The effects of such abuse is clearly seen everywhere, every day, all day long. That some have surrendered to it is understandable. Some surrendered just to survive. Abuses be damned, there is a very harsh Curse to contend with that is the root of all these conditions and THAT cannot be surrendered to! When the Negroes as a people fix those two Curses, all the rest of their problems will fade into the oblivion of time. But it can’t be just a few. That requires Cush to come out of Accursed Canaan, otherwise the Curses are going to continue. Even so, better a few than none at all, and we have a few.

9101 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every White person on the planet is NOT a programmed-ignorant, stupidity-intact redneck and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, to do so would be a desecration of The Most High’s Testimony to those Proven Knowers who are White, Anglo, European, Slavic, et cetera! For anyone else to do so is blatant racial stupidity. The fact is, there are more honest and hardworking White, Anglo, European, Slavic, et cetera, people who are victims of the same socialist abuses that keep the whole world in ignorance than the socialists who will attack this book with all their poo-pooing of their intended enslavement nonsense want the world to know about.

9102 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: don’t bring me any such ‘supremacist’ nonsense regardless of race, religion or culture. There are NO ‘supremes’ except The Most High over all of us. Period. Racial Purity is a requirement of The Most High and His Holy Law clearly forbids such pollution; but that DOES NOT authorize ‘supremacy’ under any conditions! That my current incarnation is Scots-Irish (via the Hapsburg Royalty via, via, via, back to King David), those who set the original moral, work-ethic, patriotic and self-reliant standards these United States were built on, is a matter of lineage. It is NOT a matter of supremacy! That it will be the Scots-Irish who will maintain those same standards through Holocaust and Tribulation is a matter of quality. It is NOT a matter of supremacy! The qualities of the Scots-Irish that make them The Earned Choice are individual freedom embound with individual responsibility, clean bloodlines of a family-first requirement, capacity for gentleness equaled only by their capability for violence as should become necessary, and a true-to-their-word foundation in all that they do and all that they are. They believe and live equal justice, without exception, and no exceptional justice except to make the punishment equal the crime. None of which is a matter of supremacy!

9103 As for Racial Purity, “ethnic cleansing” by murder under any disguise is still murder in The Eyes of The Most High! The only acceptable ethnic purification is from within a race itself, breeding themselves back to their original purity WITHOUT breeding themselves into unsupportable masses! In the early days of humankind, when war was the supposed supreme mode of survival, killing or mixing with neighbors appeared to be the only choices, with killing being the more preferable of the two. To ensure themselves against a murdering neighbor, the only solution was to produce more people than the neighbors did! Strength in numbers. The idiocies of killing or mixing were compounded by yet another idiocy of producing more people than the area could support, creating the necessity to expand the idiocies of killing or mixing, or both, in a never-ending scenario of expansion. The Demons of Socialism always produce more stupidities to compound the original stupidities, and ethnic cleansing has led the parade for generations and is still alive and well today. So let me repeat: “The only acceptable ethnic purification is from within a race itself, breeding themselves back to their original purity WITHOUT breeding themselves into unsupportable masses!” And those who refuse to purify their respective races WITHOUT breeding mankind off the planet, are doomed to Die The Death of Their Own Damned Foolishness! Thus, supremacy be damned!

9104 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: I have very few friends, and even fewer close friends. Some of the very closest are listed in the opening credits of this book. Among them, but not all, are Negroes, Jews and former Homosexuals. All of whom, without exception, I have either had a beer with, eaten at their tables, or been a guest in their homes. Of those I have met, I know and love their families and their children. I respect their honesty, adore their honor, and would entrust each and every one of them with my very existence! Their integrity is absolute and above reproach. No exceptions. I can, and do, trust each and every one of them implicitly and depend on them constantly. I know for a fact each of them will tell me the truth as they know it, regardless of how harsh or brutal that truth may be. Are they from a higher calling? No. They are normal, everyday people, with the same hopes, dreams, aspirations, human flaws and limitations as everybody else whoever lived. Just like me, they were born, required to live and destined to die. Each of them, of themselves, have made their lives worthwhile, and in so doing have given some greater meaning to life itself. I love them all. I love them because of the kind of person each of them really are. One of their many contributions is their absolute rejection of any and all forms of supremacy! Including their regard for me. I am but a male among them. The fact I have a job to do, that none of them want upon themselves, neither elevates nor diminishes me in their eyes. Supremacy would require that, and in this situation supremacy is conspicuous by its absence. As it should be.

9105 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every person of the Arabic lineage on the planet is NOT a suicidal fanatic and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, we know the difference between legitimate collateral damage in uniformed combat and the deliberate slaughter of innocents under any conditions! And THAT, The Most High will not tolerate! The fact is, The Most High BURNS all such ‘martyrs’ immediately! They DO NOT get to see the Face of Allah, they DO NOT go to paradise, they DO NOT get a houseful of virgins, they DO NOT get a white horse: THEY GET BURNED in the Eternal Depths of Hell forever! Is there a LEGITIMATE claim by the Palestinians and Arabs with respect to what we call “the Holy Land?” You are damned right there is! Is there a LEGITIMATE claim that most of the Middle East problems are over “who-gets-the-oil-and-its-billions-of-dollars-in-profits? You are damned right it is! And that oil and those profits belong to the PEOPLE of those Middle East nations, and NOT to David Rockefeller’s One-World-Government Puppets! But the slaughter of innocent people, whether by suicide bombers or unjustified military action, IS NOT the way to resolve those very LEGITIMATE claims.

9106 We, The Akurians, do concede that targeting responsible leaders, whether social, religious or governmental, IS a viable option and collateral damage in those attacks (security personnel, bureaucrats, journalists, suck-asses) is the price of war. Were those leaders NOT so damnably corrupt, they would have the SUPPORT of The Akurians and the common citizen instead of their well-earned contempt to the point the only solution for relief from such corruptions and treasons is the execution of those damned leaders and their puppets! If those subject to being collateral damage victims don’t want to die with the bastards, then stay the hell away from them! If the bastards themselves don’t want to be targeted, then let them stop all their damnable lies and treasons! And for the record: I’ve met and associated with many people of Arabic lineage, and found them to be as honorable, moral, generous and as just as any other. Therefore, I take offense at Muslims being berated because there are fanatics who infest and infect their religion. That we, The Akurians are not Muslims is beside the point in this matter.

9107 Ishmael is a great and honorable people, and they do not need to be contaminated and desecrated by the few who hide behind righteous skirts to commit all manner of vile and atrocious acts. The Most High has clearly stated His dissatisfaction with the Nation of Islam as He has with the House of Levi and the House of Judah. That dissatisfaction is evidenced by the fall of the Nation of Islam for purporting to having once been the leader in all things intellectual, from architecture and art, to education and literature, to medicine and science, to every aspect of a worthy mankind. That fall did not happen from without, but from within at the very Hand of The Most High. Today, in the midst of all-but unimaginable wealth in the Nation of Islam we find all-but unimaginable poverty; a trust unfulfilled by those in power. Instead of leading the Spiritual Way to the Uppermost Heavens by the Nation of Islam as an example to all mankind, we find young men and women destroying themselves to murder innocent people! A spiritual failure to be accounted upon the heads of the failed leadership as much as the perpetrators. The Most High cannot be moved by misdirected service any more than He can be moved by insincerity; a lesson He has sworn by His Own Self to teach the whole of the House of Ishmael and the Nation of Islam who follow the Sons of Abraham; just like He is going to teach the same lesson to the whole of the House of Israel beginning with the Tribe of Levi and the Tribe of Judah; making them all an example to all mankind. But were the Nation of Islam, and indeed all mankind, not worthy of the coming Disciplines and Instructions from The Most High, He would simply abandon them to Lucifer and his minions.

9108 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: every person of the Catholic faith on the planet is NOT a child raping pedophile and should not be considered as such under any conditions. For us, The Akurians, we know the difference between legitimate religious practices and do not tolerate the abuse of innocents under any conditions! And THAT, The Most High will not tolerate either! The fact is, The Most High BURNS all such ‘priests’ immediately following their death! There is NOTHING the ‘church,’ the ‘confessors’ or other mumbo-jumbo mumblers can do or say to rescue the damned, especially when the damned are Priests of the Cloth or Princes of the Church! THEY GET BURNED in the Eternal Depths of Hell forever JUST LIKE THEY DESERVE! Paganism is paganism and The Most High has clearly spoken AGAINST it. No excuses, no amount of repeated rituals, no candle burning, no ‘holy’ oils or water, and no incense swinging is going to change His Holy Law or the PENALTIES for violating it. And for the record: I’ve met, associated and done business with many Catholics, and found them to be as honorable and just as anyone else of integrity. I went to school with many, some are very good friends who were among the 78 who died in the tragedy of the Farmington, West Virginia, coal mine explosion on November 19th, 1968. I served in the military with many more, men and women with whom you could trust your life and KNOW they would be there and be counted upon to their last breath. Therefore, I take offense at Catholics being berated because there are some vile and corrupt who infest and infect their religion. That we, The Akurians are not Catholics is beside the point in this matter.

9109 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: it is true that all people suffer from the rampant, immoral antics of the slime elements who infest and infect their respective races and their cultures and their religions. It is to those people who want to know the REAL Truth and have every right to know the REAL Truth that all this effort is directed. The Most High is not willing that any should perish, but He will not rescue on any terms other than His Own! And THERE, the liars, the schemers, the socialists, the demon possessed, the demon deluded and all the filth of humanity will find fault with this book and all its contents, in addition to me personally.

9110 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: The Akurians DO NOT have sidewalk arm-grabbers, door knockers, street-bellowers, mass emailers seeking either donations or recruits, nor telephone-callers attempting to ‘bring’ The Most High or to secure anyone, soul or otherwise, for The Most High. The Most High does not, and never did, condone such ‘conversion’ and NEVER ordered any such action by anybody at any time for any reason! Especially the wholesale slaughters committed by That Great Babylonian Harlot at Rome, the Roman Catholic Church, and at Constantinople, the Greek Orthodox Christian Church and the House of Ishmael in the name of Islam! He doesn’t have to. If a soul wants to find its Maker, there is nothing in all Creation that can prevent it. If a soul wants to find its Maker and needs assistance, The Most High has already provided that assistance, initially with the Priesthood. And since The Most High is intelligent enough to know that men fail, He backed the assistance with Anointeds (Messiahs in Hebrew) to keep the Priests on the right track. The entire Kingdom of Akuria (I was named after it, not the other way around) in all its Generations serves no other purpose than to ensure that True Righteousness does not perish from any of the Heavens nor from any of the Earths. The Akurians recruit by LIVING EXAMPLE and WILL NOT initiate any contact other than to inform about the location of our information, books, et cetera. If there were only one soul in all mankind’s existence that wanted to know more about its own origin and Maker, the price we, The Akurians, have paid is well worth the effort. And all of us would do it again, instantly and without regret.

9111 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: the TRUE Proven Knowers cannot be faked between themselves, and their organization is fully empowered to test, prove and maintain TRUE Proven Knowers for as long as necessary. FALSE Proven Knowers will be all over the planet with all their deceptions, and will deceive only the willfully non-thinking damned fools. Proven Knowers are easy to test, but not on any terms or preferences of man, and they will not be subject to any such attempts or trials by any of the self-appointeds. The easiest way to test all Proven Knowers is to become a Proven Knower yourself and you will know the phonies instantly and without exception! You will also know the True Proven Knowers, although you would NEVER expose them to anybody else. If they want to be recognized as Proven Knowers, LET THEM DO IT! It is NOT your place to buy them exposure that might put them or their Testimony in jeopardy! If they want to be recognized as P.Ks., they can do that themselves. The ability to recognize comes with the Great Testimony within your own soul.

9112 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: we’ve had those who have attempted to fake being Proven Knowers, and each and every one of them has ended in their own disaster! No exceptions. They didn’t fool anybody, they gained no powers, they gained no authorities, they learned nothing of the Great Mysteries, they secured nothing of True Spirit, they destroyed themselves in the attempt, and lost everything to their own stupidity. Therefore, we invite the phonies and the crackpots and those who seek to ‘expose’ The Akurians to do their damnedest! The Most High knows them from the Very Beginning and does not spare them any agonies this side of hell and even less in their sure and certain burning. The Most High doesn’t spare the fallen Proven Knowers any more than He spared the fallen Angels, and He damned sure will not treat the demonics with any lesser fury.

9113 That there be no misunderstanding, one more time: we’ve also been approached by many groups: churches wanting to be OUR church on THEIR terms; organizations wanting to save the world in OUR name with THEIR totally unworkable plans; and even militias wanting to be under our Righteous Holy Authority under THEIR supreme authority. We refused them all. No exceptions. The Most High has delivered into OUR hands, and has issued HIS orders in the process. We, The Akurians, are under Holy Orders not to change, diminish, or surrender so much as one letter of any of it; and we are going to OBEY those orders without exception. If you want to be counted among The Akurians, then read this book until it becomes your minute-by-minute guide for all you do. You may ask our advice and assistance as you require. Just don’t think you can waste our time and resources with the same thing over and over again or anything else we know you have no intention of obeying. Holy Law is written in the Old Testament of the Bible. There’s nothing in this book nor the Disciplines of the Kingdom of Akuria that changes any part of that Ancient Holy Law. But the contents of this book are destined to change the whole world.

9114 To all individuals, regardless of your current status, who want to be TRUE Servants of The Most High as HE ordained it:

9115 1: Be sure you have read this book in its entirety, TWICE!

9116 2: Contact us direct. Regular mail is best, and has the HIGHEST priority. Internet emails have a HUGE government and socialist Enslaver audience and are the LOWEST priority. Include your name, address, telephone number, email address, et cetera, where YOU may be contacted, NOT someplace to leave a message! We will attempt to make direct contact with you ONCE, so make sure we know WHEN you will be available. Excluded information that prevents verification will also exclude your communication from consideration.

9117 3: Be prepared to make any and all changes The Most High WILL require. Those changes will be PERMANENT and in accordance with Holy Law without exception.

9118 4: Don’t want the required changes? Don’t waste our time to begin with.

9119 To all churches who want to be TRUE Servants of The Most High as HE ordained it:

9120 1: Be sure all officers and membership have read this book in its entirety, TWICE!

9121 2: Contact us with a current copy of any charter, all annual reports, corporate by-laws and Internal Revenue Service recognitions, if any. DO NOT send names, addresses, telephone numbers, email addresses, et cetera, of your general membership, only of the person we will contact!! Everything else we need is contained in the requested documents. We are NOT going to change anything you already have any more than necessary. We certainly DO NOT want you to cancel any current charter! New charters are going to be harder than ever to get through the socialist occupied governmental departments.

9122 3: Be prepared to make any and all changes The Most High WILL require. Those changes will be PERMANENT and in accordance with Holy Law without exception.

9123 4: Don’t want the required changes? Don’t waste our time to begin with.

9124 To all religious gatherings who want to be TRUE Servants of The Most High as HE ordained it:

9125 1: Be sure all leaders and membership have read this book in its entirety, TWICE!

9126 2: Contact us direct by letter. DO NOT send names, addresses, telephone numbers, email addresses, et cetera, of your general membership, only of the person we will contact!

9127 3: Be prepared to make any and all changes The Most High WILL require. Those changes will be PERMANENT and in accordance with Holy Law without exception.

9128 4: Don’t want the required changes? Don’t waste our time to begin with.

9129 To all militia, self-preservation and survivalist organizations who want to be TRUE Servants of The Most High as HE ordained it:

9130 1: Be sure all officers, leaders and membership have read this book in its entirety, TWICE!

9131 2: Contact us direct by letter. DO NOT send names, addresses, telephone numbers, email addresses, et cetera, of your general membership, only of the person to contact!

9132 3: Be prepared to make any and all changes The Most High WILL require. Those changes will be PERMANENT and in accordance with Holy Law without exception.

9133 4: Don’t want the required changes? Don’t waste our time to begin with.

9134 To all individuals, financial institutions and companies wanting to support these endeavors:

9135 1: Be sure all officers, leaders and membership have read this book in its entirety, TWICE!

9136 2: DO NOT assume any gift or offering will be accepted. The Akurians WILL NOT knowingly present anything profaned before The Most High.

9137 3: Be prepared to make any and all changes The Most High WILL require. Those changes will be PERMANENT and in accordance with Holy Law without exception.

9138 4: Don’t want the required changes? Don’t waste our time to begin with.

9139 Understand what this Holy Order, the Kingdom of Akuria, is about, and what it will NOT tolerate under any conditions. This Holy Order is FIRST a Witness OF all those individuals, agencies, departments, governments, religions, churches, organizations and businesses in all they do and all they do not do. This Holy Order WILL resist any and all socialisms, whether false prophets or false politicians! We do that by TELLING THE TRUTH about them, exposing them constantly, and eliminating as much support for them as possible.

9140 Politically, here in the United States, and at least for the time being, we can still VOTE for or against candidates and issues in the lesser races. The major Statewide and National races, both candidates and issues, are determined by the Manipulators long before their massive lying of campaigns even begin. The only choice we’ve had for decades is the lesser of two evils, which is still evil. Now it’s no longer a choice of “lesser” but WHICH evil we must take crammed down our throats, whether it be a candidate or some paragraph of the same World Enslavement Agenda. And there are no other choices.

9141 The Akurians are NOT about violent overthrow of any government; but we ARE about violent self-defense against a corrupt, violent and murderous government regardless of the disguise it’s painted with. We know for a fact that none of the world’s current governments can be trusted concerning anything! Nothing! Not one word, statement or claim from/by anyone on any government payroll. They are liars of the first magnitude and murderers without restraint, whether they have the intelligence to know it or not. The only thing government CAN be trusted to do is to commit every atrocity, degradation, desecration, murder and damnation the One World Government socialists want or decree at the time. It’s appalling how many people are on government payroll – reputedly to ‘serve’ the public – that can’t do a god damned thing except carry out the dictates of their manipulators!

9142 The Akurians are NOT about criminal activity: except to have, hold and retain our armaments, ammunitions, munitions, service and repair, in our own SELF-DEFENSE which has been made criminal by the same god damned One World Government socialists. The Akurians ARE about the restoration of the ENTIRE Constitution of the United States, starting with the Second Amendment of the Bill of Rights! Unfortunately, our Constitution and our Rights will be restored the same way they were established!

9143 Once the citizenry are LEGALLY armed, as the Second Amendment provides, the rest of the Nation’s socialist-created problems will vanish. Anyone who thinks different is a damned fool, and anyone who says different is a damned liar!

9144 The basis of The Akurian’s political support is a clear and open record of restoration of the Constitution to the people. Simple as that. Any and all elected officials and wannabe electeds that have no such record to present are socialist-controlled puppets and should be stood against the nearest wall and shot for Treason! Should those same socialist-controlled bastards push the citizenry into a state of violent rebellion, a lot of them will get just that! Too bad about the cost though. I’ve never met, seen or heard tell of the politician that was worth the powder and shot to blow them into hell where they all belong.

9145 As for the hallelujah halfwits, suicidal fanatics, hypocrites and phony psychics, this entire book is dedicated to their demise at the Hand of The Most High.

9146 The doors of the Kingdom of Akuria are open to all who want refuge and salvation in accordance with the unalterable Promises of The Most High.

9147 The doors of the Kingdom of Akuria are NOT open and will remain forever CLOSED to any and all jackass or corrupt individuals and scenarios in accordance with the unalterable Promises of The Most High.

9148 The choice is yours. And yours alone.

9149 A point in closing that has earth-shattering – and socialist-upsetting – consequences: by the Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities vested in me, and because untold thousands of slimy, murdering bastards both in and out of government have it coming, long before my departure from this Earthly Realm each and every True Proven Knower has been endowed with both Righteous Power and Holy Authority to slay the body and burn the soul in Hell! For ages on end, that ability was the sole and exclusive dominion and domain of only The Anointeds in their respective Generations. Lord Immanuel warned of it in Matthew 10:28 and Luke 12:4-5 although he never used it during his Reign. Neither did John, The Baptist, before him. It wasn’t that they couldn’t, they just didn’t. But I have no regrets to inform the Bastards of the Planet that I have no such patience, and I’ve slain and burned the deserving of their ranks by the thousands! And I will continue to do so to the deserving for as long as I last.

9150 But now the fun begins. There isn’t just me, Son of Fire and Lord of Lightning with the Fire Bolts of Hell to expend at leisure, it is each and every True Proven Knower across the board! Some Proven Knowers will be open, others will be secret, but ALL will be too dangerous to offend! Even if the offense is against one of our initiates, troops of the line, supporters or secret supporters, the True Proven Knowers will take the absolute toll! The fact all crackpots, stupid rednecks, kak-jews, yea-niggers, socialists, elected and appointed ‘officials,’ all other such sewer-pit ilk, including their manipulators, DO NOT and WILL NOT HAVE A CLUE as to who is and who isn’t someone who can burn their unholy asses at the slightest offense, is just like adding garlic to the sauce! The bastards have it coming a million times over, and the True Proven Knowers will damned sure see to it that they get the full measure.

9151 And those Righteous Powers and Holy Authorities will be endowed upon all True Proven Knowers generation after generation (as long as humanity lasts) until That Great and Final Judgment! It’s not an inherited ability; it is and will remain an EARNED ability! The Most High has made a Very Special Provision in this matter: first, by permitting this Righteous Power into the hands of any except His Anointeds; and second, by permitting the acquisition of this Righteous Power by those who will prove themselves worthy for howsoever long the world lasts after I am gone! Although The Most High had made these provisions in The Protocols, due to my station of responsibility, I had to personally petition The Most High to get this Righteous Power at this time for those True Proven Knowers I will leave behind, lest the bastards overwhelm them without recourse. And He granted The Petition! It will not come willy-nilly, and it will not come to pusswillies. But that’s no comfort to the bastards who will spare no effort to poo-poo the Righteous Power at every instance and create as many pusswillies as possible with their crackpot socialist agenda: for they KNOW that somewhere right under their noses will be a True Proven Knower watching them who will justifiably take their filthy asses apart and condemn them to a long-term burn from which there is no escape!

9152 And somewhere in the High Realms with my ever-faithful Pegasus, I will gloat all over the place! Nothing gives me more satisfaction than to know the Bastards of the Planet and Lucifer and all his minions will all burn, and burn forever, for all their damnations against the innocent. Oh! Didn’t I tell you? The Righteous Power includes Holy Authority over UN-Righteous Spirits too! It’s just that until Final Judgment, they have a right to appeal in accordance with the Bargain of Absolute Sovereignty between The Most High and Lucifer, the agreement under discussion when I killed Urakabarameel before The Great Veil, the incident that started the fight of the Great Fall. And, it includes the Nefilim and all other Extra Terrestrials.

9153 As for accolades, the fact that I will have left this irrevocable Legacy of Justice to the True Righteous that cannot be infested, infected, reduced, contaminated, nor applied in any manner by the corrupt is an Honored Heritage worthy of my adopted lineage into The Mighty, Most Righteous and Honorable House of Din.

9154 For those who ought to be interested, I’ve already endowed the Firepower Appointment upon my Chief of Staff, Command Marshal General D. Chylon Budagher, PK, and she applies it with the same fury of a warrior that I do. Other True Proven Knowers are in training to properly use and apply the Holy and Volatile Endowment. At my passing all True Proven Knowers will be endowed with the Righteous Power and Holy Authority whether trained at my hand or not.

9155 Bastards, take warning! The Most High DOES see, He DOES know, and He is NOT mocked.

9156 Now you know where I stand on most issues. I personally don’t give a damn whether you agree with me or disagree with me, either in whole or in part. This is the way things really are, and if the truth hurts (as it often does) then so be it. There is a lot in these pages I don’t like either, but that does not detract from their validity one iota.

9157 To know that I exist. It is enough.

9158 To know that my existence is for a purpose. It is more than I require.

9159 To know that the purpose for my existence is, like myself, the will of The Most High Lord God of All Creation. It is the ultimate reward.

9160 These endeavors are but the beginning of preparations for The Most High to send the Spirit of Elijah before the coming of That Great and Dreadful Day of The Lord.

El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH,

Anointed Witness of This Generation of Fire

THE BEGINNING OF A BRIGHT FUTURE

EPILOG

Command Marshal General D. Chylon Budagher

9161 Unless you decided to do like I do and read the END of the book first, you are finally here. WHEW! What a book!

9162 I met Bobby Farrell in May of 1987. The night was a sort of celebration for my boyfriend (who later became my husband), son, and I to go out to dinner to celebrate the end of the school term that year.

9163 We had decided to go to an oriental restaurant where a friend of mine had been playing the music for entertainment. This friend and I had done some music at the University of New Mexico whenever we got the chance. That evening he asked me to join him in a song or two, which I did. As a consequence, Bobby purchased a round of drinks for us and when we went over to thank him, he gave me his card. He said that he had gotten in some new recording equipment and needed to shake it down and was willing to record some demos for free.

9164 To any musician, this is great news and I was no exception. Little did I know what the impact would mean to me and to my future.

9165 The next week I called Bobby and mentioned that I would like to take him up on his offer but I had a bit of concern because my son was very young at the time and had to arrange the time when I could find a babysitter. Sometimes that was hard to do because students don’t have a lot of extra funds for things like babysitters. Bobby said to bring him along and said that he’d have a hell of a time playing in the yard with his beautiful golden retriever Lee Lee (Queen Leah of the Golden Nile).

9166 I remember the night was a Friday, and when we got there, Bobby introduced me to his new equipment, walls full of gold records, and the piles of stuff that goes with other stuff. What an experience that was. I’d never seen a real gold record and there were walls full of them. Not ever having seen studio equipment before, his 20-Channel board was so big and I wondered what one did with all those thousand knobs and “switchy thingys.” The piles of “stuff that goes with other stuff” are entirely another issue, and anyone who knows Bobby will certainly get a chuckle.

9167 Anyway, Bobby started explaining how the Music Industry worked. I was mind-blown because the information he was teaching and explaining busted all my delusions of how I thought the industry worked. Yet he provided me with instruction that clearly made sense. Of course, the information was a bit hard to take, especially with the way Bobby talked. Bobby’s manner of speech is very strong and there were things I simply was not accustomed to hearing them the way he put them.

9168 I was one of them there “Born Again Christians” and of course my speech was riddled with things that contained the words “I believe.”

9169 I am a smoker and at one point of lighting up the next cigarette Bobby asked me a very simple question, “If you let go of that lighter, what will happen?”

9170 I replied, “It’ll fall.”

9171 Then he asked, “Do you know that or do you believe that (fall, that is)?”

9172 Without hesitation I said, “I know it will.”

9173 Then he asked, “Do you know where it will fall?”

9174 Again, without hesitation, I promptly replied, “No.”

9175 Then he asked, “Do you know you will see sun shine tomorrow?”

9176 Not realizing much at this point in time I quickly said, “Yes.” It was a bit of a trick question and I fell for it hook, line, and sinker. Bobby explained that the truth of the matter is that we “believe” we’ll see the sun shine tomorrow. We truly do not know for a fact that we will. However, based on the fact we’ve seen sunshine in days before, we can reasonably assume that we will tomorrow. Bobby explained that this reasonable assumption was ‘belief’ and is testable or confirmable when tomorrow comes and is changed from ‘belief’ to ‘knowledge.’

9177 What a simple truth. It was beginning to dawn on me there is a difference between ‘Belief’ and ‘Knowledge.’

9178 At the point of taking a break from the lesson on belief and how the music industry really worked, we got ready to eat and started talking about Religion. As I mentioned earlier, I was one of them “Born Again Christians” and I was very acquainted with the Bible. I had read it through and through and had done so many times. In fact, I had been ordained as a minister. And still, through all the reading and research, I always felt that IF you could KNOW that 2 + 2 = 4, how come you could only BELIEVE in God? I had all those types of questions and never had a satisfactory answer – either from my own research or from all those many people I talked to.

9179 At some point during that conversation we discussed the term “Anointed.” Of course I was familiar with the guy that, at the time, I referred to as Jesus was an Anointed. Immediately Bobby corrected me and said that there was no such person called “Jesus” and explained all the reasons why. I was scared of what and how Bobby said what he said regarding this issue. He spoke with such an incredible knowledge, authority, and clarity; I had to listen through my fear.

9180 As a catholic (I grew up that way), I remember singing songs that contained the word “Immanuel” in them. And, I knew that the prophet had said (Isaiah Chapter 7:14) that the name was to be “Immanuel.” I had wondered about this in the course of my studies, but it was mind-boggling to hear it in the way that I did.

9181 I knew there must be and must have been other Anointeds because of my research and study. I asked Bobby the question, “Do you know who is the Anointed of this generation?”

9182 Without hesitation and absolutely emphatically Bobby said, “I am!”

9183 Needless to say, I was absolutely mind-blown and didn’t know what to think or how. I will never forget when he said “I am” and can still hear it ringing and reverberating in my soul like it just happened even though it was many years ago. To be sure, I had thoughts of ‘false prophet’ rotating in my mind and all the but, but, but . . . questions.

9184 We kept on talking about things of both a music business nature and religion. With the mind-boggled state that I was in, I don’t know how capable I was of paying attention. Here I was, talking to a guy by the name of Bobby Farrell who knew how the Music Business worked forwards and backwards and he also claimed to be the Anointed of this generation.

9185 Somehow I managed to formulate a question that I had problems with as a Christian regarding the “judge not lest ye be judged” scripture that so many preachers preach many a sermon on and I never had a satisfactory answer to. I asked Bobby about it.

9186 Bobby said, “That’s simple, you can and must judge that which you know and you cannot judge that which you don’t.”

9187 Bam – just like that. I had an incredibly simple answer to a very troublesome question and the light bulb was lighting. After that, I could have asked a thousand questions, but it was getting late.

9188 That night before we left, Bobby gave both of us a copy of some of the information that is now contained in this AED. Mine was contained in an orange binder which I still have and keep it as one of my most treasured books. It was a photocopy that had been copied and re-copied. Some of the words were barely readable. I’m sure that many of you are familiar with the generation loss that takes place when making copies of copies. Nevertheless, I could hardly wait to get into doing the reading, and yet I was somewhat scared (terrified is more like it) about what I’d find.

9189 One of the last things that I remember Bobby telling me to do that night was to replace the words in the Bible: “faith” with “vision” and “belief” with “knowledge” and “Jesus Christ” with “I am conscious.” What a mind-boggling and incredible instruction that was. It was what I wanted because I knew that where there is no vision the people perish (Proverbs 29:18) and I know that it is for a lack of knowledge the people perish (Hosea 4:6).

9190 When we got in the car and while we were driving home, in the back of my mind was a Christian song that I knew called, “Lord, Liar, or Lunatic” and a book I had read entitled, “More than a Carpenter” by Josh McDowell.

9191 My boyfriend and I talked about the evening. I mentioned how mind-boggled I was and I referred to the song and book mentioned above. In the back of my mind were the false prophet scriptures, but this guy told me things that were things that I could figure out for myself. He made sense. He explained something that had been troublesome for years in such a simple manner that I knew he was worth paying more attention to if only to test myself and my system of beliefs. One thing for sure is that there was not any Lie in anything that Bobby said.

9192 Then I went on to the Lunatic part. One of the subjects that I was studying at the time was psychology. There was nothing that Bobby exhibited that I found was lunacy, crazy, or any other psychological problem. The fact was Bobby said more things that I found were sane. Ok, so it was weird in the way that he told me. In any case, my boyfriend and I jumped back and forth in our discussions about these things all the way home.

9193 The only part left was the “Lord” part. Make no

mistake, it was a difficult issue for me to reconcile at that time. It dawned on me that I really didn’t have a clue as to what or how an Anointed would speak and how they would say what they would say if I were standing next to one. I thought about what Noah, Abraham, or the guy I still wrongly called Jesus would say, and how they would say it, if they were here, in this present, using language of today.

9194 I also wondered if I lived during the time of Noah. Would I have recognized that Noah was the Anointed of his generation? Noah must have seemed to all like he was a Liar. If he had told me that there would be rains for 40 days and 40 nights, would I have believed him? While it doesn’t say in the Bible how long it took Noah to build the Ark, there are other sacred documents that say it took over 100 years to grow the trees that he used. So here we have a guy saying that it would rain 40 days and 40 nights, waiting for the trees to grow over 100 years, then building this thing called an Ark. He would have seemed to all to look like a Liar and a Lunatic. Not many people did believe him. I don’t think I would have. But, my belief wouldn’t change that fact that he was the Anointed of his generation.

9195 There were a lot of people who seriously enjoyed what Immanuel had to say in his time. There is no denying that. But there were also a lot of people who didn’t accept everything hook, line, and sinker. Israel was under Roman occupation at the time. Immanuel had the ability to instantly heal. If people had accepted Immanuel hook, line, and sinker, the Israelites would have been able to overthrow the Roman occupation. With Immanuel able to heal, casualties would have been nonexistent. What a skill to have in a war scenario – no death of troops.

9196 I might have liked to hear what Immanuel said. I might have tried to seek him out whenever he came to town. But, would I have really believed that he was the Anointed? I would like to think I would be counted in his numbers. The truth is, I honestly don’t know. Immanuel went against the grain in a lot of things. He was always calling the leaders into account and he used strong words to do it with.

9197 I thought about what really might have happened when he wrecked the temple like it says in Matthew 21:12. Overturning tables and seats weren’t exactly a turn-the-other-cheek, limp wrist, and/or gentle kind of thing when you really think about it. “Roadhouse” (movie starring Patrick Swayze) comes to mind when I think of how he might have cast out all those who were buying and selling in the temple.

9198 In the Bible, Immanuel is credited with saying (Matthew 7:21-23), “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the Kingdom of Heaven; but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.’ (NASB) In other scriptures it says, ‘you workers of iniquity’ (Luke 13:27).”

9199 This passage of scripture is, of course, an oft-taught Sunday Sermon. Since it is so oft-taught, it must have been because the congregation ‘didn’t get it,’ me included. Isn’t that the reason we’re told things over and over again? Okay, so this was another that seriously bothered me. I figured that I better learn what it was that I was doing because I seriously wanted to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but I knew that I had to do the will of God in order to get there. I must not be doing the will of God correctly because of the lecture again and again. I kept asking the preachers for additional information. They all gave me the same answers but they were not satisfying.

9200 When I finally got home that night, I got my Bible and the copy of the AED that Bobby had given me and dove into the reading. I read until I was unable to stay awake any longer. I don’t remember how long I had done this. I just remember that it was daylight when I dozed.

9201 When I woke, I took care of the things that I needed to and got right back into the reading. I bounced back and forth from the AED to the Bible. I thought of questions and now had answers. I began to test within myself the things that I ‘Believed’ and what I ‘Knew.’ It was a mind-boggling and yet, mind-clearing time for me.

9202 When I telephoned and got through the busy signals, Bobby and I talked. We talked about Music and Religion. We also set up another Friday night when we could get together. At our next meeting, we did some music and had some cold cuts for dinner. The most important thing I remember about that second time was when Bobby made the statement that he would teach me anything and everything that he knows if I would take the time to learn. I asked if he promised to do so and he confirmed that he would. I specifically remember saying that I would take him to task. And I have.

9203 I told my boyfriend that I was going to figure this thing out and when I did, I was going to become a Pathfinder. I had made a decision that if Bobby was correct and I didn’t do these things, my God was going to judge me and I would end up in hell. I had also made the decision that even if Bobby was wrong, I was going to get into this angle of religion. It made more sense to me than anything else that I had ever known. I had also decided to do so even if it meant hell for me should it be the case that Bobby was one of the “false prophets” spoken of in the Bible because Bobby had more answers that made sense than anyone I had ever experienced. None of the preachers ever had the answers that even came close to what Bobby taught.

9204 I made up my mind that I was going to do this for my life with or without my boyfriend. I knew that religion is a major source of conflict between people in marriage. My boyfriend and I had discussed marriage and were planning it in our future. If this Pathfinder thing was going to be a problem for him, I knew that we had to end our relationship because a marriage would not work unless we were on the same page. It was comforting to me when he said that he was interested in becoming a Pathfinder too and that we would continue to figure it out together.

9205 Well, my decision was made and I had my boyfriend’s support to work this thing through. By this time, I had read about the Proof and had done so many times. I really had a hard time figuring out what my offering would be. Bobby and I had many discussions about this issue. I was concerned that it would be wrong, unacceptable, or that the Most High wouldn’t respond because of something terrible that I had done in the past and it wouldn’t work for me. I knew that I wanted to take the Proof and was going to whether it worked or not and then ask Bobby to help me if it didn’t. I had also decided that whether the Proof worked for me or not, I was going to be a Pathfinder and make it a way of life.

9206 It really wasn’t very long in terms of time that I figured out what my offering was to be, and so I got everything all together and just did it. I remember that when my tongue touched the envelope, I had my answer the first time around.

9207 It is now the year 2004. I am not a believer, follower, or a Bobby praiser like the Christians do with their nonexistent Jesus. In short, I am a Proven Knower.

9208 If you are sincere in wanting to KNOW things, you’ll do as the instructions suggest and read this book again and again. When you do, you’ll surely discover things that weren’t there the first time around. By the way, that happens to the rest of us too. You’ll continue to learn from this book and like most of us, you’ll swear a ‘something’ wasn’t there before.

9209 Of course, there are going to be those that will read this AED and will say, “So what’s the Big Deal?” Oh, well. You’re entitled to do what you’re going to do – Best of luck to you in “That Day.”

9210 Nevertheless, I know how fortunate I am to be able to sit and learn with Bobby. For years now, he’s called me up first thing in the morning. The conversations are what we call COW’s – Councils of War. Bobby and I discuss things and stuff that goes with other stuff. Our conversations are often prophetic. We’ve always known these things would happen and have told many others. There are times we’ve told people a something was going to happen and it has taken years for the evidence of it.

9211 Sometimes the conversations involve things that are often hard to explain. For those of you who have out-of-body experiences, you know how difficult it is to explain it to someone who has not had one. Sometimes Bobby tells me what is happening in front of The Veil. Some of those descriptions are awesome and wonderful. Sometimes he tells me of things that are downright horrifying and terrifying. I think my favorites are when he tells me what is happening with the other three Horsemen (Hammerlin, Immanuel, and Horus). I love the COW’s, stories, updates, and reports.

9212 In any case, I know what has gone into this great document because I’ve been there to experience it and have been involved with it myself since becoming a P.K. I know what happened and how it happened. I have witnessed firsthand all the efforts and all the stonewalling!

9213 I have witnessed firsthand the political, spiritual, and other corrupters’ contemptible deeds. I know how our political leaders break their oaths of office. I know how my money is extorted to pay for things that perpetuate the hidden agenda of the One World Government. I was one lied to by my religious leaders. I remember they said they were going to do one thing

with the money given in tithes and offerings, and didn’t.

9214 I know how our food is ruined and it is poisoning us with hydrogenated oil, hybrid and genetically altered food, aspartame, and MSG. Foods with Sulfites and Nitrates often do a similar thing as MSG to many people who suffer from the harmful effects of MSG. MSG, Sulfites and Nitrates are poisons that harm many people and there isn’t very much legitimate information regarding what to do and how to deal with it once it is in a body to remove its painful effects. There are those who suffer tremendously as a consequence and have painful reactions now to anything that contains soy. It is because of the Sulfites and Nitrates that many people cannot drink wine.

9215 I know how our educational system is polluting the minds of our children. I studied to be a teacher and know how the methods work. The methods are designed to teach children what to think and not how. When I figured that out, teaching in a public school system wasn’t for me.

9216 I know how our government is evil in its claims, efforts, and deeds. I’m a taxpayer and my money too is used wrongly. I keep thinking that one day I would like to write a book called, “I want my penny back.” Maybe one of these days I will.

9217 I know that we’ve been lied to. We’ve been lied to about the tragedy of September 11th. The war in Iraq was built on one lie after another. The money the war criminals are making is one penny at a time. I know their thievery and the list goes on and on.

9218 We’ve got Liars lying about Liars. The 2004 Presidential Election between Kerry v Bush is a prime example. It is a typical liar-lying-liar scenario. Bush and Kerry are Liars and they are lying about each other. Both are Evil. One will win. The media is pretty darned good at perpetuating the liar-lying-liar scenario too.

9219 I know how our minds are overtaxed. I know how we are overstressed. All of which is designed to keep us from being able to do something or anything that we would like to be doing. For example, Spam and Computer Viruses are a big problem to a lot of people these days, me included. It takes time to learn how to deal with the situation. People spend hours doing research. They spend money to purchase the books and the various programs (and are forced to keep purchasing them because of continual changes) necessary to deal with the problem. It isn’t a case that it is hard to deal with it, but it takes time and money that could be spent elsewhere. The spam problem is a time thief.

9220 For years, I have listened to radio personalities and read the books of many authors who expose such atrocities. While these personalities may be correct and right in their information, NONE of them have a viable solution to the problem. We know and we’re educated. Read their works, listen to them and you too will notice they have no viable solution. One of these days (if the end of the world doesn’t happen first and I live long enough), I’ll finish my bibliography and make it and my list of best books available to all.

9221 Until this AED, we were a hopeless people as a consequence. Of course, there cannot be a solution separate from the Most High and His Holy Laws, and this AED provides that information and how it works in

this time.

9222 I don’t have any delusions that all people will turn to the Most High. That will be their problem to deal with and they will spend eternity where they should as a consequence. I have no delusions that the manipulators and corrupters will change their ways because they will not. The good news is that they don’t get to come back, they will burn forever, and that is a Just Punishment. I have no delusions that many will turn to the Most High and then will fall away because of their own thinking, and that will even include those who take the Proof and get an affirmative – Woe to them for doing so!

9223 However, for those who will stay the course, we can make a difference and change this contemptible world we live in. The ONLY way it can work; the ONLY way that it MUST work; the ONLY way that it WILL work is to Keep, Guard, Live, Breathe, Do, HOLY LAW as the words of the Most High tell us. Learn from the Anointed of this Generation and from His Teachers and Priests.

9224 There will be many things that you will have to de-program yourself from – be about that business always. We ALL have it and we ALL have to work to undo it. The programming is deep and it is profoundly done.

9225 Carry out ALL Direct Orders. In That Day and in that time when you have to answer for yourself, you and you alone, are responsible for your own soul.

9226 Learn the Mysteries of the Most High and teach them to your children. It will not do your soul any good to think that you may save yourself knowing that your children will not be able to survive the horrors to come if you don’t.

9227 Be an example and never hesitate to call wrongful things by anyone into account. At all times, practice and ‘do.’ You cannot wait until any circumstance hits you before you decide to act. Learn to think and be responsible for your actions. Don’t wait for the Anointed or the Proven Knowers to call a politician, preacher, etc., into account. Learn how to do it for yourself and then DO IT! But, don’t go out doing anything halfcocked! Don’t go out and create other problems for yourself or anyone else. Don’t expect the Anointed or His Teachers and Priests to bail you out if you do.

9228 We have hope, granted it isn’t much, but we do have hope that we can change the direction of our future. It will take much to do, but it can be done.

9229 There is also something else that you should know. I will be a testimony against ALL Pathfinders and Proven Knowers should they NOT follow the law regarding Tithes and Offerings! There are those who have not followed this law. Make no mistake. I have been there when people wanted to learn, study, or get something done. All takes the precious time and resources of the Anointed and of the Corps. I know what is and was required. I know when the Pathfinders and Proven Knowers have asked for something and it didn’t happen because of the lack of resources. But I also know the law and I know those who did way more than their fair share. I know the problems that were created as a result of the Pathfinders and Proven Knowers who did not follow and obey The Law! Know this – I will be one to testify against you in that day and in that time! AND I WILL! Remember, I’ll live through it too. I have witnessed this and my Judgment is True!

9230 I remember from the early days of being a P.K. when Bobby told me there would be many things that I wouldn’t like. He also told me that he didn’t like them either. He never said things were going to be easy. In fact, he said there were going to be things that were damned hard. The one thing that I did like being told was that being a P.K. was an adventure in learning for a lifetime. It has given me the freedom to think and the freedom from guilt to do so. It has been that great adventure, and so I will continue.

9231 Lastly, while being a Pathfinder or a Proven

Knower may be an adventure for a lifetime for those who stay the course, it will take Honor, Integrity, and Courage to Stand Up and Be Counted in these things. Be not a betrayer and ashamed for such like Peter, who denied knowing Immanuel in that time! The time is now and there is an Eternity to live with your Regrets and Guilt for not doing the right thing because it is the right thing to do. Do not be one of those who will wish for an opportunity to come back and ‘tell’ anyone, everyone, etc., because you will not be able to. In this matter and on That Day, no Pathfinder or Proven Knower needs to be a Testimony against you. You’ll do it all by yourself!

Salumniah!

Command Marshal General D. Chylon Budagher,

Chief of Staff,

Chief, Grand Council of Gnostics, 2005-2010.

LETTER OF COMFORT

Verified: June 27th, 1975, Council of Gnostics 1975 – 1980, Chicago, Illinois

FM: ALIHA ASUR HIGH, The Most High Lord of All Gods of All Creation and all Spirits.

TO: My Beloved Son of Fire El Aku ALIHA ASUR HIGH, Holy Avenger of The Most High of whom alone is My Testimony.

9232 First, seal these presents and greeting until The Day of Revelation for these contents are not but for your own comfort that you may abide the dark days of your Reign that are yet to come. For I have sent you unto a world of blind eyes, closed ears, vile spirits and programmed ignorance, and all upon their own heads. Therefore, be comforted that you are My Lord among Lords though I send you among fools of their own making.

9233 Second, in The Day of Revelation you shall present these contents that I may testify of them, and the truth of them, and all that I have given under your hand. And whosoever will be of and abide by all these things, I will consider as wise and prudent to be worthy of True Righteousness before Me; but whosoever shall be against and refuse all these things, I will see as vile and putrid and worthy only of My Eternal Damnation upon them. Therefore, be comforted that you are My Word among Words though I send you to a speechless and dumb generation of their own making.

9234 Third, this day have I completed My Promise to send forth My Messengers of Knowledge and Understanding, and have charged them to remain until I call all unto That Great Final Judgment to give full account of themselves, all they have done, all they have done that should have not been done, all they have not done that should have been done, all they have caused to be done that should have been done, all they have caused to be done that should not have been done, all they caused not to be done that should have been done; where I shall judge each and every soul unto and upon themselves. Therefore, be comforted that you are My Judge of all Judges though I send you to a corrupt and justice bereft establishment of their own making.

9235 Fourth, this day have I completed creation of The Greater Depths of Everlasting Burning where I shall send Lucifer and all his servants and all his minions and all who do not cast him and all his damnations from themselves and come unto Me in true repentance and true service even as My Beloved Akurians. Therefore, be comforted that you are My Beloved Chief of My Beloved Akurians, and because of you, every living breath of each and every True Akurian shall be as a constant and righteous prayer unto Me.

9236 Fifth, this day have I sanctified My Seven Swords, even My Righteous Swords of Akuria, that the vile and corrupt, all the Servants of Lucifer and Savants of Evil and Savants of Socialism will rightly fear My Terror by Night and My Arrows that Fly by Day. For My Beloved Swords of Akuria harm not the innocent and spare not the guilty! Yea! My Beloved Swords of Akuria know and understand that the seed of evil is evil, and it is for the destruction of all evil that I shall reward them in That Day. Therefore, be comforted that there is no evil found anywhere in all of Akuria.

9237 Sixth, this day have I determined the end of the Jew-Controlled world and established the time of the ending thereof in accordance with the iniquity thereof. For the socialisms and enslavements of the whole world by the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah are far advanced and will continue deeper into the Depths of Demonic Depravity from the highest offices of the whole world unto the lowest pauper who sleeps without shelter in the dirtiest of the dirt. Therefore, be comforted that you are My Testimony and My Authority in all the Earth, and in The Day of Revelation you shall set forth such a firestorm of fury by the whole of the House of Levi and by the whole of the House of Judah that their anger at being exposed alone would make you worthy of your earned Title: Son of Fire!

9238 Seventh, this day have I called unto the whole world and none but you answered Me. This day have I looked unto the Depths and found none there undeserving. This day have I looked unto all the Realms of all the Planes of all the Heavens and found many there Servants and Savants of Lucifer. And as I have set the time of their removal, so shall I remove them! Therefore, be comforted that My Cleansing of All Creation begins with your hand in all the Earth and shall not cease until all the vile and the corrupt – which includes all churches, governments and institutions of manipulation – are condemned by My Beloved Akurians in all the generations after you until That Great Final Judgment.

9239 Eighth. Yea! Be comforted. For that which man shall bring upon himself because he did not restrain the whole of the House of Levi and the whole of the House of Judah shall be accounted upon his own head at his own hand. Therefore, be comforted in the knowledge that the government of the United States does not serve the citizens at large but serves only the socialist agenda of the Grand Plan of TOTAL Global Enslavement by the whole of the House of Levi and by the whole of the House of Judah unto the New World Order of One World Government, and thus are their designs for the whole world.

9240 Ninth. Yea! Be comforted. And as often I command you, go out and speak unto the sun that which I shall give unto you that whomsoever the sun shall shine upon shall be informed within their own innate of all you shall speak unto the sun. And be comforted. Yea, be comforted. For in this thing shall the sun be yet another witness of the whole world, be it of righteousness or be it of evil. Therefore, be comforted for as none upon the whole world can escape the sun so shall none upon the whole world escape all testimony of them.

9241 Tenth. Yea! Be comforted. And often as I command you, go and speak unto All the Heavens Above All the Earths and unto All the Earths and unto All the Depths Beneath All the Earth that which I shall give unto you that none who shall be found anywhere in All the Heavens Above All the Earths and in All the Earths and in All the Depths Beneath All the Earth – living or dead – shall be ignorant of your Voice nor your Holy Commission Before Me! Therefore, are you My Holy and Anointed Witness Before Me. Therefore, be comforted for all shall fail save you and My Beloved Akurians.

Presented to the whole world, Grand Council of Gnostics 2005 – 2010,

The Akurians.

On the following page is the Affidavit of Oath; don’t tear it out of this book or write on it. You will need a clean copy later! Copy it on any copier and use that copy should you decide to submit it to The Anointed.

AFFIDAVIT OF OATH

THE PROOF OF THE ANOINTING

I, the undersigned, do hereby solemnly swear, affirm and attest by these presents that I have performed the process of The Proof of Anointing of Bobby Farrell by The Most High Lord God of All Creation: ALIHA ASUR HIGH; to be his Holy Witness in and of This Generation, and found it true and accurate without question or exception.

I, the undersigned, do hereby solemnly swear, affirm and attest by these presents that said Proof of The Anointing of Bobby Farrell is perfect and true evidence that said Bobby Farrell is the sole and exclusive Holy Elect and Anointed One in and of This Generation and thereby the First Lord of the Promised Holy Elect Remnant of the Chosen Children of God as verified in the Holy Bible, Zadokite Document, Dead Sea scriptures, Holy Qur’an, Book of Enoch, the Egypt scroll, and other True and Holy Works.

I, the undersigned, do hereby solemnly swear, affirm and attest by these presents that said Proof of The Anointing of Bobby Farrell is consistently verifiable when performed properly, and that The Great Testimony of The Most High thereof is True and Direct Spiritual Knowledge of and from The Most High Lord God of All Creation: ALIHA ASUR HIGH; The High and Holy Ancient of Days.

____________________________________________________

Sworn hereof.

____________________________________________________

Sworn before me this date:

____________________________________________________

My Commission expires on:

____________________________________________________

Notary Public.

____________________________________________________

County Parish.

____________________________________________________

State.

THE HOLY OATH

3160 “”Upon my head, and upon the head of my generations after me, in All the Heavens and in All the Earths: do I vow and commit my sacred honor to serve The Most High in all his Holy Establishments, to obey his officers over me, to resist treason against them, to punish insubordination and sedition immediately, to avow upon myself the horrors of eternal punishment greater than that upon any other, longer than that upon any other. Let it be written, let it be done, upon me and all my generations after me if I fail!””

(END OF THE HOLY OATH)

RECOMMENDED READING/BOOK LIST

Check www.TheAkurians.com for updates.

All books by Cathy O’Brien and Mark Phillips

All books by David Icke

All books by Jim Marrs

All books by Nikola Tesla

All books by Ophiel

All books by Stanton Friedman

All books by Zecharia Sitchin

Nostradamus by John Hogue

Recommended Magazines

Atlantis Rising

Fate

Mystery

Nexus

Recommended Websites online as of this printing

http://www.theakurians.com

http://www.biblegateway.com

http://www.coasttocoastam.com

http://www.conspiracypenpal.com

http://www.copvcia.com

http://www.davidicke.com

http://www.e-sword.net

http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/asbook.html

http://www.guerrillanews.com/dangerous/index.html

http://www.infowars.com

http://www.jimmarrs.com/

http://www.kakjew.com

http://www.newswithviews.com

http://www.prisonplanet.com

http://www.sacred-texts.com

http://www.spofamerica.com

http://www.theanointedtheelectandthedamned.com

http://www.trance-formation.org

http://www.unknownnews.org

Recommended Tools

Almanacs

Bibles – different versions – Religious histories and comparisons

Dictionaries preferably old

Dream Dictionaries – preferably old

Encyclopedia - preferably the older volumes themselves

- software

World Maps

E-Sword – A Bible computer program available for free from http://www.e-sword.net as of this writing.